(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Archiv für celtische lexikographie;"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scannod by Google as pari of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc online. 

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to 
prcvcnt abuse by commercial parties, including placing lechnical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encouragc the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct and hclping them lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc use of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search mcans it can bc used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

Äbout Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organizc the world's Information and to make it univcrsally accessible and uscful. Google Book Search hclps rcadcrs 
discover the world's books while hclping authors and publishers rcach ncw audicnccs. You can search through the füll icxi of ihis book on the web 

at |http: //books. google .com/l 



Google 



IJber dieses Buch 

Dies ist ein digitales Exemplar eines Buches, das seit Generationen in den Realen der Bibliotheken aufbewahrt wurde, bevor es von Google im 
Rahmen eines Projekts, mit dem die Bücher dieser Welt online verfugbar gemacht werden sollen, sorgfältig gescannt wurde. 
Das Buch hat das Uiheberrecht überdauert und kann nun öffentlich zugänglich gemacht werden. Ein öffentlich zugängliches Buch ist ein Buch, 
das niemals Urheberrechten unterlag oder bei dem die Schutzfrist des Urheberrechts abgelaufen ist. Ob ein Buch öffentlich zugänglich ist, kann 
von Land zu Land unterschiedlich sein. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher sind unser Tor zur Vergangenheit und stellen ein geschichtliches, kulturelles 
und wissenschaftliches Vermögen dar, das häufig nur schwierig zu entdecken ist. 

Gebrauchsspuren, Anmerkungen und andere Randbemerkungen, die im Originalband enthalten sind, finden sich auch in dieser Datei - eine Erin- 
nerung an die lange Reise, die das Buch vom Verleger zu einer Bibliothek und weiter zu Ihnen hinter sich gebracht hat. 

Nu tzungsrichtlinien 

Google ist stolz, mit Bibliotheken in Partnerschaft lieber Zusammenarbeit öffentlich zugängliches Material zu digitalisieren und einer breiten Masse 
zugänglich zu machen. Öffentlich zugängliche Bücher gehören der Öffentlichkeit, und wir sind nur ihre Hüter. Nie htsdesto trotz ist diese 
Arbeit kostspielig. Um diese Ressource weiterhin zur Verfügung stellen zu können, haben wir Schritte unternommen, um den Missbrauch durch 
kommerzielle Parteien zu veihindem. Dazu gehören technische Einschränkungen für automatisierte Abfragen. 
Wir bitten Sie um Einhaltung folgender Richtlinien: 

+ Nutzung der Dateien zu nichtkommerziellen Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche Tür Endanwender konzipiert und möchten, dass Sie diese 
Dateien nur für persönliche, nichtkommerzielle Zwecke verwenden. 

+ Keine automatisierten Abfragen Senden Sie keine automatisierten Abfragen irgendwelcher Art an das Google-System. Wenn Sie Recherchen 
über maschinelle Übersetzung, optische Zeichenerkennung oder andere Bereiche durchführen, in denen der Zugang zu Text in großen Mengen 
nützlich ist, wenden Sie sich bitte an uns. Wir fördern die Nutzung des öffentlich zugänglichen Materials fürdieseZwecke und können Ihnen 
unter Umständen helfen. 

+ Beibehaltung von Google-MarkenelementenDas "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei finden, ist wichtig zur Information über 
dieses Projekt und hilft den Anwendern weiteres Material über Google Buchsuche zu finden. Bitte entfernen Sie das Wasserzeichen nicht. 

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhalb der Legalität Unabhängig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck müssen Sie sich Ihrer Verantwortung bewusst sein, 
sicherzustellen, dass Ihre Nutzung legal ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dafürhalten für Nutzer in den USA 
öffentlich zugänglich ist, auch für Nutzer in anderen Ländern öffentlich zugänglich ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urheberrecht unterliegt, ist 
von Land zu Land verschieden. Wir können keine Beratung leisten, ob eine bestimmte Nutzung eines bestimmten Buches gesetzlich zulässig 
ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass das Erscheinen eines Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeutet, dass es in jeder Form und überall auf der 
Welt verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechtsverletzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben. 

Über Google Buchsuche 

Das Ziel von Google besteht darin, die weltweiten Informationen zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zugänglich zu machen. Google 
Buchsuche hilft Lesern dabei, die Bücher dieser We lt zu entdecken, und unterstützt Au toren und Verleger dabei, neue Zielgruppcn zu erreichen. 
Den gesamten Buchtext können Sie im Internet unter |http: //books . google .coiril durchsuchen. 



ARCHIV 



FUB 



CELTISCHE LEXIKOGRAPHIE 



HERAUSGEGEBEN 



VON 



WHITLET STORES und KUNO METEB 



L BAND 



HALLE A. S. 

MAX NIEMBYEB 

IiONDON PABI8 

DAVID NUTT BMILB BOUILLON 

57 — 59 Long Acre 67, Rue Richelieu 

1900 



\t1 



FEB 11 1919 
ARCHIV 

OELTISCHE IJlXIKOGRAPfflE 

HERAUSGEGEBEN 

VON 

»HITLKV 8T0KES ikd KUS« «EVEB 



I. BAHD, 1. HEFT. 



HALLE A. S. 

MAX NIEHBYKR 

IS09. 




J. StrB<?Iiaii, Tlie Soteä and (ilossee in tlie Le6or im kl'idrr , . 
Wh, Stok<!S, Ä List of WeUh riantaames 

^ The t.etftn tJlosMry 

A GInssarj' to the Cnruisli Dmmn Bfttrtana Meriasctt 

^ Ä ('ollBÜon oE tlie Cartoliir)- of Qnimperle .... 

F.. O'Griiwney, Wurils fruui tUe spukuu (Jarfit of Artiii und Meiilii 

.I..Straehaii, 0. Ir. «ni(A, n«i(/ 

K. McyiT, Irische Barden iinmi'n 



Supplement. 

B Ui Irisb Lesit:i>Kraj)li)- . 



Hitldlungen fllr die Redaktion hittet ninn an Herrn Whitle, 
lü Grenville Place. London. S.W., od«r au Prof. Knno Meye 
atreet, LiTerpool, «n richten. 



INHALT. 



Seite 

J. Strachan, The Notes and Glosses in the Lebor na hUidre .... 1 

Wh-Stokes, A List of Welsh Plantnames 37 

— , The Lecan Glossary 50 

— , A Glossary to the Comish Drama Beunana Meriasek 1(X) 

— , A Collation of the Cartulary of Quimperl4 143 

E. O'Growney, Words from the spoken Gaelic of Aran and Meath . . 151 

J. Strachan, 0. Ir. emithy emid 159 

E. Meyer, Irische Bardennamen 1(3() 

Wh. St ok es, A Collation of Norri«* >lwci>nf Corwis/i Drrtwia .... 161 

E. O'Growney, Spoken Gaelic of Aran 175 

J.Lyons, Notes on a Mediaeval Tract on Latin Declensiou 183 

A. An SCO mbe, Indexes to Old-WelHh Genealogies IST. 513 

E. Ernanlt, Les Cantiqnes Bretons du DocMnaZ .... 213. ö()<). 556 

J. Loth, Comiqne Moderne 224 

J. Strachan, Old-Irish il/W^Aid«t 230 

Wh. St ok es, O'Mnlconry 's Glossary 2:r2. 473 

— , Three Irish Medical Glossaries 325 

— , A Collation of the second edition of OTlery's Irish Glossar}' . . . 348 

J. L 1 h , Brodyrf hroder, brodorion 394 

— , Additions et Bemarqnes an Dictionary of the Welsh langnage du 

Rev. D.Sil van Evans (A—D) 400.485 

J.Strachan, 0. Ir. ai7 471 

K. Meyer, Macgnimartha Finn 482 

£. O'Growney, Spoken Gaelic of Aran 550 

J. Loth, Hoed, säith 028 

Wh. Stokes, Stiiim cuique 629 



Supplement. 
IL Meyer, Contribntions to Irish Lexicography: arba— bachall . . 1 — 160 



f . 



'•— ' -' *■ ' * > .'. . '*_• 



G. 



THE NOTES 
AND GLOSSES IN THE LEBOR NA H^ UIDRE. 



My flrst intention was to collect simply the glosses properly 
so-called, that is, the explanations of words and forms scattered 
throughout this manuscript. But once the task was begun, it 
seemed to me that a better idea of the method of the glossator 
could be got if the other notes bearing on the various texts 
were also included. These various annotations are very unevenly 
distributed. The Amra CholuimbchiUe is responsible for a great 
Proportion of them. In proportion to theii* length, the Senchas 
na Relec and other texts of the same kind are responsible for 
a good many more. In the old Sagas the notes are proportionately 
few, and they are found here predominantly in those impossible 
rhythmical passages marked as retoric, and, particularly in the 
Tochmarc JEmere, in a number of *kennings\ 

The Contents of these notes are very heterogeneous. Many 
of them are historical and topographical. On these I fear the 
commentary is very deficient, as I have made no special study 
of these subjects. 

Again there is a considerable number of various readings. 
These may be interesting as showing the texts which the glossator 
had at his command. Thus in the greater portion of the Tarn 
B6 Cüailgne and in the Togail Bniidne Da Derga the Version 
in the Lebor na h-Uidre (LU.) and in the Lebor Buide Lecain 
(YBL.) are almost identical. In several instances where the 
texts differ the reading of the latter has been added in the 
former. 

AiehiT f. oalt. Lexikographie. 1 



o 



JOHN STRACHAN, 



In a good manj- eases something is supplied from the 
context, or we have a paraphrase. Thus in no. 105 trit is 
explained by tria Ailill. In 146 after nognathaiged the subject 
Connac is supplied. Cf. fui-ther 149, 165, 194, 209. Here may 
be mentioned the explanations, often absurd, of passages in the 
(-ommentary on the Amra. In one instance 358 there is simply 
an expansion of a contraction. 

Sonietimes au earlier fonu is explained by a later form of 
the same part of the verb e. g. atagegalldathar .i. acaillfes 99, 
aiaraglasiar .i. roaicill 268, ateoch .i. atchim 128. These forms 
are interesting from the iK)int of view of tlieir date. Along 
with innisit 307 they point to a date not before the eleventh 
Century, and they niay very well belong to the time at which 
the MS. was written. 

There are a few of the usual absurd etymological specu- 
lations, cf. firen 49, amrat 51, mairg 53, ctuUetid 253. In ecke 
269 the meaning given seenis to be an inference from the 
»upposed origin of the wonl. 

But the greatest importance belongs to the explanations of 
obscure and difflcult words. In the first volume of his Keltische 
Studien Zimmer has pointed out the danger of following the 
Irish glossator blindly. In the present collection some of the 
explanations ai*e excellent, other are more or less approximate 
guesses at the meaning, while some can be shown to be ab- 
solutely erroneous. Here it may not be out of place to say a 
few words about some Channels through w^hich a knowledge of 
the meaning of woi-ds may have come. 

No one can have given much attention to these later glosses 
without observing that many of these out of the way words 
belong to the obscure poetical style, to the style exemplified by 
the various Amra's, with which may be mentioned the Dialogue 
of the Two Sages, by the divers Short poems preserved in the 
Amra Ooluimbchille, in LL. 811a sqq., and elsewhere, and, in the 
Sagas, by the obscui*e rhythmical passages mentioned above. 
In fact, a verse of poetry is often cit«d in proof of the meaning 
of a Word. In the Book of Leinster 208 a are preserved two 
heavily glossed poems, which, from their verbal inflexion seem 
not to be earlier than the eleventh centui7. These then would 
indicate that tliis style of composition was practised at least 
down tili about the time when the Lebor nä h-Uidre was written. 



NOTES AND GLOS8E8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 3 

It is not fancifol to suppose that the meaning of these poetical 
words was handed down by tradition from one generation of 
filid to another. Of this kind are many of the words in the 
present coUection. 

Another source may have been the Law Schools. The 
legal language is preeminently conservative, and it is a priori 
not improbable that the knowledge of the meaning of many 
words was preserved by the Brehons. The language of the Law 
Books and the commentaries on them would probably repay a 
careful study. Such a tradition, it seems to me, would best 
account for many of the correct explanations found in O'Davoren. 
It is worth noting that several of the words in which our 
glossator hits the truth are also law- words: diguin 101, -derais 
103, lürchaire 351. 

That the Saga literature helped to any extent to preserve 
the meaning of old words I have not been able to discover. I 
have not yet identified many Saga passages in the Glossaries. 
One or two have been noted below. Another is agad fochoel 
farleihan, LU. 55 a 43, quoted by O'Davoren; cf. also id ercomail 
Phil. Soc. Trans. 1858—9 p. 212 with LU. 57 a42, and äscis ag- 
cianna dhiobh 0' Gl. s. v. eisgeadh with LL. 80 a 42. That the 
old Sagas were not well understood in later times is clear from 
the LL. Version of Tdin Bö Cüaünge, in which the real diffi- 
culties in the old version of LU. and YBL. are for the most 
part carefully avoided. 

In many instances it is clear that our glossator drew from 
no authentic source, but simply jotted down what seemed to him 
the general meaning. That he did not always intend to trans- 
late literally is seen from 270, for no man of leaming in the 
eleventh Century could have thought that -decha meant fertir or 
benur. Cf. also 219 with 251, where the same word is trans- 
lated differently in a different context, and 131, 197, 216, 237 
where ^gim glosses a number of different words, the finer shades 
of meaning being neglected. Occasionally the explanation is drawn 
from another word in the same passage as in 238 and 247, in the 
latter instance altogether wrongly. Various erroneous or doubtful 
interpretations will be noticed below. Indeed the only safe course 
is to treat as doubtful every explanation that cannot be verifled. 

For the sake of convenience I have given references to 
the other glossaries accessible to me in which the words occur. 



Wbere referenoe ie niade to Su^es* M«tzical Iiifih Glossarien 
fnrtlier refereuees wäl be f oimd there. Tbe gtesses bare beoi 
taJkai fron Üie faeomite pnblisbed bj tbe Royal Iridi Academy. 



L lal7 Alaiiiiis, is nad ra2«r Alaaia üi-Earaq», ^it is 
from bim tbat Alaaia in Ekat>pe is named l 
GL BB.3ä57- 

2. Ia46 Afrakdai, L libd. 

3. 2a2 Samaria ± cofttr ^a ätyl 

4. 2 b 37 Oirer Lanaii is writtea filiiis, orer Rebecca filia, 
aad tbere is a variant Hos, L Clras. 



Amn C^lviBbchille. 

5. 5 a 1 Orer first liiie, Cetradta sacart a lin. fichi epsoop 
6aaal brig. 

Cl YBL. 72 a 3, tamie iarsm CokaobcSle 7 robe a lin tri 
coeeait dereA, Ceaihracha sacart a lin tricka espae nasal brig etc^ 
LBn238c65. 

6. 5 a 7 do Masraigifr Maige Siecht ± i m-Brefni Ctmnacht 
^in Brefne of Connaaght '. 

Rawlinson B. 502 has a Breifne Connacht 

7. 5b5 aidbsi ± corus cronain. 

Cl 0*CL aidhbsi 1 ainm ceoil no crönain donithi in-E^irinn 
anallud; O'Dav. aidbsi ± aircetal ± duan for binnius; Stokes 
Metrical Glosses 39. 

8. 5b 7 Inin oc heolaib*) ± deroli na luin i farrad na 
n-ela, 'blackbirds are poor in tbe presence of swans'. 

9. 5 b 7 ningi odimaib 1. oc dimaib^) x dima ainm tomais 
moir, ^dima tbe name of a great measure'. 

et O'CL dioma .L nuimhir no tomas; LU. 57 a 29 focherd 
dima mir dirU-slog, LL. 99 a 41 rold dima dina caihaib, 

10. 5 b 9 dord ic aidbsi .i. deroil cach ceöl i farrad aidbse, 
^poor each music in tbe presence of aidbse\ 

11. 5 b 10 adand oc cainnill .L deröil oencaiiidell bec hi 
farrad cainle more, 'poor is one small candle in tbe presence of 
a great candle'. 

') LH. better elaib. >) So LH. reete. 



NOTES AND GL08SBS IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDKE. 5 

Cf. Corm. adand A, cmhithama one rush-Iight, YBL. 
283 b 30. Egerton 1782 has adandad X. oen ithama. 

12. 5 b 10 colc .i. claideb * sword '. 

Cf. Stokes, Metr. Gloss. 55. In the Amra Conroi colga det 
i. detine co n-eltuibh ded. 

13. 5 b 27 cain bnich .L robris .i. maith robris fein in 
caininne, he broke i. he himself broke well the . . .' 

Cf . 0' Cl. huich .i. briseadh combuich LL. 387 a 38. buich 
= böget, aor. of bongim break. In YBL. 72 b 15 buich neaid i. 
brisid gainni, cl LU. 10 a 2. Here Eg. has cain .i. taithnemach; 
buich i. bricht. 

14. 5 b 27 neoit .i. gainne, 'scarcity'. 

Rather ' penuriousness \ LL. 53 b Medb sought for a husband 
fer cen neoit cen et cen omun, * a man without stinginess, without 
jealousy, without fear'. In a glossed copy of the Andacht 
Morainn, doUicce neoid (.i. gainne) do gharta. Cf. the adj. neoit 
Stokes Metr. Gl. 86. 

15. 5 b 28 crina seoit .i. tiagait as, 'treasures are withered, 
i. e. they pass away '. 

16. 5 b 29 crsBd .i. fiHdecht. 

LH. explains raÜi crceth by rath n-eicsi. Cf. altram creth 
.i. foglaim ecsi LL. 187 a 24, creath A. doi no e(UadhaO^Cl.j creth 
i hdi Corm. s. v. caül crinmon, LBr. 238 d 47 has creth A. cei 
airchetul, 

17. 5 b 29 cein mair .i. mad genair 'blessed be\ 
Cf . Zimmer KZ. XXX, 26 sq. Kawl. has mogenair. 

18. 5 b 32 arad cloth .i. ut äicitur i n-imacallaim in da 
Tnarad, altram cloth .i. foglaim ecse. clnith do thnir .i. inti 
icambia enech do thür. 

Quotations from the Dialogue of the Two Sages, LL. 187 a 24, 
YBL. 245 a 10, both of which texts have creth for cloth, 

19. 5 b 32 riadait. Below this is written .i. radit .i., and 
on the margin a gloss which according to the facsimile is im- 
perfect, ut iidtur dam [ ] etorra .i. eter [di]? dam allaid. YBL. 
has the gloss remnigid, 

20. 5 b 33 dofuarthet .i. m(ai)rit, Hhey remain'. 

Cf. Ascoli Gloss. CLXXXVin. Eg. has dofuartet A. ercraid, 

21. 5 b 40 marg. bithce .i. betha centaradi {centarachf 
Meyer) 'the present life this'. 

Cf. Windisch s. v. centar. An explanation of bith ce. 



6 JOHN STRACHAK. 

22. 6 a 22 CO follan 1 et^ ceill 7 fogur, 'both sense and 
sound '. 

23. 6 a 34 anamain x ansomam ± somain an 1 airdairc, 
7 isind immund tis atä ind anamain, 'anainam comes from an 
i. e. airdairc and somain, and it is in the hymn below that the 
anamain is\ Cf. Corm. s. v. anomain, anamain i. emon an i. 
na ceithri ree emnaiter innti, PhiL Soc. Trans. 1858 — 9, p. 195, 
It. Text. HI, 1, pp. 59, 96. 167. 

24 6 a 36 recne deehnbaid ± re cantana dechubaid im- 
morro fll isiwd remfocul .i. neit 7 meit. 

Cf. on this gloss Thurneysen Ir. Texte, DI, 1, 159 note. 

25. 6b9 in sithbe .i. in dnan« 'the poem\ 
Cf. sithbe i duan O'CL 

Whether the word is rightly explained here is more than 
doubtfol. So f ar as I can jndge, the sense of * Chief ' is required 
by the context, 

Ric in sithbe siÜas (sithlas recte I^.) mag, 

ric in dam tri coecait glond (coecat nglonn Eg.), 

ric in gilla*) gusmar gand, 

foracaib Cü Dinisc dann, 

*) .i. Carpri mac Condinisc. 

*There comes the chief that strains the piain, there comes the 
ox of doughty deeds (with) three fifties, >) there comes the warrior 
mighty, rare(?), that the diin Hound of Dinesc left' 

26. 6 b 20 Dia, dia, episiauxis (sie, leg. ijtl^svgic) nomen 
hiitus speczei secundum Donatum .i. geminatio [ ] 

27. 6 b 21 dorrogus .i. is r6 .i. is m6r ätagur dia 1. dorrö 
.i. rothogt/5 ruatnnad and, Mt is very L e. it is greatly that I 
fear God, or dorrö i. e. I have chosen reproof (?) there '. 

Two absurd explanations of the text. Cf. gas .i. fearg 
O'CL, and ruamhnadh 'reproof O'R., O'Br. 

28. 6 b 23 culu .i. cul .i. carpat 'a chariot'. 

In 11. 33 sq. culu is explained as a poetical distortion of cul 
Cf. Goid.^ 159 1. 4 cail comet is cul carpat; cul .i. carpat unde 
est culgaire; cul .i. carbad, dothreig a chula .i. a chairpthe O'CL; 
culmaire .i. scer denma carpait 'a wright who makes a chariot'. 



') I take glonn to be a descriptive gen. pl., dam glonn = d(im glonnach. 
tri coecait is idiomatically used in apposition to dam, cf. LL. 12 a 12 tanic 
Ith tri trichait laech dochum h-Erend, LL. 2 b 25, 5 a 41. 



NOTES AND GL0SSE8 IN THE LEBOK NA H-UIDRE. 7 

Phil. Soc. Trans. 1858—9 p. 177, O'CL; LL. 83 all atchlunim cul 
carpait ra cuing n-alaind n-argait, Stokes Metr. Gloss. 58. From 
the LL. passage it looks as though the ctd were part of the 
chariot. 

29. 6 b 24 neit .L cath *battle'. 

Cf. neit .i. cath, LL. 393 b. Stokes, Metr. Gl. 85. 

30. 6 b 28 ifarthe .i. immocha, *sooii'. 

(t fairOie 1. a h-fairthe X. go luath O'Cl. In YBL. 74 a 4 
rohe da lecht a farthi is explained by robe da leacht a traiti. 
Here Eg. explains by i traiti. 

31. 6 b 28 iar do n6it .i. iar de guin, *after thy wounding'. 
Cf. below no. 39, and neit (.i. guin duine) .i. gaisced Phil. Soc. 
Trans. 1858—9, p. 191. 

32. 6 b 28 siraichthe 1. sirai-de. A various reading. 

33. 6b 29 i capp .i. i carr, *in a chariot'. 

Cf. capall .i. cap carr 7 pell eck Corm., Stokes, Metr. Gloss. 
50, YBL. 74 a 7 sq. 

33 b. 6 b 29 phill .i. eich, *of a horse'. 

Cf. peall .i. each, O'CL; da n-o pill .i. da chlaais capaill 
YBL. 76 a 35. 

34. 6b 29 do race .i. do ben 'thy wife'. 
= do fracc, cf. Stokes, Metr. Gl. 71. 

34b. 6 b 29 a scäil .i. a fir *of her husband'. 
Cf. Stokes, Metr. Gl. 92. 

35. 6 b 30 carpat 1. claideb. A varions reading. 

36. 6 b 33 fortched .i. deichned specialitcr. 

Of the various ways of obscuring a word, this particular 
species is deichned, Below three kinds are mentioned dichned 
(1. dechned), dochned (otherwise called deichned), and cennachross. 
Further on is mentioned formolad, The meaning of these words 
may be illustrated from the examples given in BB 330 — 1. Nem 
heaven, nemon a formolad, nel a cennfochross, nemm a deichnead, 
ne a dichnead, Cf. LL. 37 a, 38 a. In 6 a 38 dichned has as a 
ü, l dechned properly = dochned, yet in YBL. 73 b 16 the division 
is ceannfochrus , 7 doichnead 7 dechnead (= LU. dichned). In 
7 a 4 dechned appears as a variant of dochned, in 7 a 22 dochned 
as a variant of dedmed, dochned or dechned is properly the 
repetition of the final letter; 7b8 gives the general definition 
dochned tormach littn 7 formolad tormach sillibi, 'dochned the 
increase of a letter, and formolad the increase of a syllable'. 



8 jomr ^mtACHAK. 

37. «>b40 dkhiu»d x dieiieimad *beiieadiii^\ 

S8, Tal r6 X nm x radmar ädy ^gradoiB*. 

Aä a& example of didmed i» qnoted a ri ni ra f or « H 
rim TM, et ha tighm d9a riffe rm UL 1:31 b :39. 

SQ. 7 zl hm Um ha, Over hin is writt^n L hL TBL. 73a 
liaa bi hu ha heas, LH. ünM ftt hm heSy. LL. 38 a <S caeft iM bmi 
ha h€U, Eg. hi hm hts ni ha Amkjl 

39b, 7 a 7 neh x gnm. 

40, dedemi« L dineinL LL.38a7 demin. 

4L 7a9 f^>fTiiim x rogim 'wofmded'. 

forruim = forrmib (so TBL.) from ffyrhenim^ 

There is a Tariant rofmrmid. 

42. 7 a 9 tend x Isch^ ^stroDg. L e. bero*. 

Bot 7 a 23 temm \& said to be a poetic license for fem. Eg. 
hafi dernm x lern inor. 

43. 7 a 9 do chmnd octga x do cnmd gai i «ibit ocht lama, 
^from a shaft of a spear in whicb are eigbt bands". TBL. bas 
oddgm, This is tbe gen. of ockiack ^a pine-tree*; d KZ. 
XXXm, 73 (Stokes). 

44. 7a20 ön Am; exemitiir, ^ön is taken away bere^ 
That Ls gandon most be nnderstood as if it were gond. 

45. 7 a 23 Marg. retaib x fer e ferr. 

fer from ferr wonld be an example of dkJmed. retaib is 
not clear. Does it mean 'beside'? 

46. 7 b 10 illnrg x decbned 1 (= in^?) les. 

Eg. 1782 fo. 6 b 1, as Mr. Stokes teils me, bas x detkned 
nifdes (or innless). Tbe note refers to tbe reading iUurgu, and 
tbe dechned is tbe addition of u. 

47. 7 b 14 nimreilge illorg na n-demna oca ndentar egem 
L in demain dianid ainm en^thiar ar mät a mnche, ^or of tbe 
devil called Enegthiar from the greatness of bis smoke'. 

A variant of an Interpretation of a verse of tbe Amra. 
LH. has nimreilge ic egem illurg demna ar meit a müichi, and 
qnot^es Ferchertne Inügihiar ainm demuir (leg. demuin) duib, 
• In^igthiar is the name of a black devil '. Similarly YBL. 74 a 20 sq., 
LBr. 238 d top marg. Egerton has, as Prof. Meyer teils me, 
Negthiar ainm demuin fil in-iffim nt dixiY: Neigthiar ainm do 
deman dtib, focluB pein ar muintir; nimreilgi Dia toir na ikiar 
il'lurga anma Negthiar, 



NOTES AND GL0S8ES IN THE LBBOK NA H-UIDRE. 9 

48. 7 b 25 aratibriwd I. diatibrini A various reading. 
48 b. 7 b 26 ale a meicc 1. mbude 1. hole hole. 

YBL. 74 a 41 has buidhe ameic. 

49. 7 b 27 Aren .i. a oenur us firen i firfen he cen peccad, 
'He alone is righteous, or He is righteous without sin'. 

As though the last part of firen were oen. So in Andacht 
Morainn is fonnd ba firien .i. gomsiäh fior le gach aon, 

50. 7 b 37 7 danriad 1. 7 detriad. 
YBL. 74 b 14 has dedriar. 

51. 7 b 40 amrat J. anam fll and ondi as kmas ec ata. 
antrath diu .i. ecrath arise Columb Cille rorath anduas. Alitcr 
ecndairc rath. * Amrat (a dirge), the am therein comes from 
ämus ec (death). Amrath then is ecrath (a death-grace, for it is 
Columbcille who granted (?) the guerdon). Aliter ecndairc rath 
*an intercession-grace '. 

Cf. amraih Corm., amhradh i. marbh caoineadh O'Cl. 

52. 7 b 44 clothaigftt?r 1. cluinfitir. 

53. 8a 1 mairg .i. miserg, *un-love'. 

An etymological attempt to explain mairg * woe ' = mo oirc 
Zimmer, KZ. XXX. 

54. 8a 24 cen colt .i. cen biad, 'without food'. 

The quotation is found in Cormac, s. v. cernine, cen choU 
for crip cerfiine A. nistanic biad for mia^sa (wo for ar miasa) la 
mac Elathan (.i. Bress). For colt cf. also Rev. Celt. XH, 115, 
Stokes Metr. Gloss 55, colt .i. biad, Amra Senäin. 

55. 8 a 14 ar 1. for. 

56. 8 a 24 cemine .i. clär * platter'. 

See no. 54. O'Dav. cern .i. mias ut est ein colt for crib 
cerninne A. meisine. Here Egerton has .i. clairini no mesine. 

57. 8 a 24 cen gert .i. c^n loim 1. cen geilt, ' without milk, 
or without pasturage'. 

Cf. gert i. lackt, ut est gin gert ferba O'Dav., Rev. Celt. 
Xn, 119. 

58. 8 a 25 ferbba .i b6, ^of a cow'. 

Gen. of ferb a cow, cf. Cormac s. v., and below no. 292, 353. 

59. 8 a 25 athimi i. 16eg, *calf'. 
et O'CL, Stokes, Metr. Gloss. 41. 

60. 8 a 25 cen adba .i. cen tech, * without a house'. 
Cf. Windisch s. v., LL. 102 b 15, BB. 382 a 41. 



10 JOHN STRACHAN, 

61. 8 a 26 disorchi i adaig, 'night'. 

A negative formation from sorcha 'clear'. 

62. 8 a 27 resi .i. scelaigi * storytellers '. 

For ress, ris, tale, cf. Stokes Metr. Gloss, 91, Ec. Xu, 123, 
m .i. Hcel, LH. on this passage, quoting dil Hg rissi redt 
(jli. 187 a 37 .i. isdü dona rigaib na süla taitnemcha uamse, cf. 
IAj, 187 b 20. YBL. 75 a 21 has rese in scelaigi quoting the same 
paHHage dl rig resse reide with a different interpretation. It is 
probable that the sense sceluige has arisen from a perverse inter- 
pretation. 

03. 8 a 41 i n-iath .i. hi tir, *into the land'. 
C>f. Windisch s. v., Stokes Metr. GL 78, iaüi .i. ferand 
LL. 311 a 17. 

64. 8 b 10 adilg (so facs.) .i. dliged. 

L. H. has adilcen, YBL. adilgen, Cf. adhailgne .L dligheadh, 
ailghean nö min O'Cl. 

65. 8b 32 opposite ainm srothais written h sigge[]. 

66. 8 b 39 ceis .i. ceis cöi astuda 1. coi a fis in ciuil. 
Two etymological explanations of cäs which in the com- 

mentary below is said to mean either a small harp or some part 
of a harp, cf . YBL. 75 b 20 sq., 0' Don. Suppl. s. v. ceis. 

67. 9 a 1 coselastar .i. dorat * put '. 

YBL. has conasellastar, LH. corastar, so co corostar^ LL. 
31lb6. 

I liave nothing to explain the word. 

68. 9 a 2 Ni celt .i. ni rocheil Ros mac Find 1. Ferchertne 
Ali, 4los Find's son or Ferchertne the poet did not conceal'. 

69. 9a 2 Crabtene .i. "^cruittire, *a harper'. 

For Craftine and the story of Labraid et LL. 269, 377 b, 
YBL. 75b. 

70. 9a3 suanbas .i. bas cotulta, *a swoon'. 

71. 9 a 4 Moriaet .i. i^roprium. Marg. Moriath ingen Scoriath 
ingen rig Fennorca isi rocharastar Labraid, * Moriath daughter of 
Scoriath, king of the Fir Morca, she it is who loved Labraid. 

72. 9a5 Morca i. proprium gentis. 

( If . LL. 269 a 49 corrig Fer Morca .i. fir fnora (cf . morc .i. 
mAr O'Cl.) batar immon Laachair ii-Dedad thidr, in Munster. 

73. 9a5 ba mo 16 cach 16g Labreid i. labrad do Loing- 
siuch ar ba halb, ^ that Loingsech should speak, for he was dumb '. 



NOTES AND OL088E8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 11 

74. 9a 6 laibndd i. Labratd Loingsech mac AUella mic 
Jjoegairi mic ügaini möir. 

75. 9 a 7 ciarba docht .i. ciarbo balb remi si«, ' though he 
was dumb before that\ 

Cf. docht .i. tost, O'Dav.; ba bruiden ban n-derach n- dacht 
LL. 193 a 44. 

76. 9 a 22 isin n-geim .i. isin n-ganem, Mnto the sand'. 
L. H. has isin ganium .i. isin gaimriud, YBL. forsan gaineam, 

The gloss seems to be due to confusion between two readings 
ganem sand, and geim snow, cf. genirad, If geitn be correct, it 
is interesting as shewing the dative of the original form of gam 
which changed its vocalism under the influence of sam, sammer. 

77. 9 a 25 sneid .i. süail 1. bec 1. diriuc[h], * little or small 
er straight'. 

Cf. sneidh .L direach, sneidh .i. gach ni beag O'Cl., Stokes 
Metr. Gl. 96. 

78. 9 a 31 B&i sab siüthe cech dind 1. uas 1. in .i. ba soithe 
in cach dindsenchas, *above or in i. e. he was ....») in each 
Dindsenchas. 

YBL. has a similar explanation. 

79. 9 a 37 leig doct .i. noforcanad libru ind rechta co 
clethe quia fuit doctor in libris legis, *lie taught the books of 
the law to the ridgei)ole quia etc.' .... LH. has the same 
explanation of the text. 

80. 9 a 38 laissais 1. loss 1. laiss. 
YBL. has lais, 

80 b. 9 a 41 isin tir thuaid .i. tuascert n-Erend, *thenoith 
of Ireland'. 

81. 9b3 Cotrolas Oriens, rolas cid isiud aiithiur, ^he shone 
even in the East '. Alternative interpretation agreeing with LH. 

81b. 9b4 oc clerib 1. oc cliaraib. 

81c. 9 b 13 De regione, titul, 'a superscription '. 

82. 10 b 4 däma deachta 1. dana 1. damtha, (Marg.) 1. dana 
deachta i. deerce 7 trocaire, *the gifts of the Godhead i. e. of 
charity and mercy '. In YBL. there is no such variant, LH. has 
damtha in an explanation. 

83. 10 b 9 dag .i. maith nt Aicitur dag dune. 



^) Shonld we read ba sab suithe ^he was strong in leaming'? 



12 JOHN STRACHAN, 

Cf. Stokes Metr. Gloss. 59, YBL. 77 a 32, pl. daga i. maifhi, 
Amra Conröi. 

84. 10 b 9 imba 1. imma .i. eter a da. i. .i. a. a gene 7 a. 
a bÄis, 'between bis two as L e. a of bis birth and a of bis 
death '. 

Some light seems to be cast on tbis curious explanation by 
LL. 188 a 17 citldbrad cccb hi .i. d. iachtad cech mairb .i. acÄ, 
*the first Word of every one living i. e. a, tbe lamentation for 
every one dead i. e. ach\ 

85. 10 b 34 darcais 1. dar cais .i. darcend grada a namat 
.i. ' or dar cais i. e. for love of bis enemies '. 

Cf. caise love, Stokes Metr. Gloss. 50, YBL, 77 b 12. 

86. 10 b 33 flthir .i. fet[h]athir, 'knowledge-father'. 

Cf. fith\i\iir .i. an fethathar .i. an t-athair feachdnaigtheach 
YBL. 77 b 18, fithir O'Don. Suppl., fäh .i. doi no ealadha O'Cl. 
Gen. fithirce Corm. s. v. Idthech, fithera s. v. gilldos. Ct Meyer 
Aislinge MaicConglinne, Index; ßthithre LL. 188 c 22. 

87. Ha 22 ruthach .i. thowdgarach, *with roaring waves'. 
Can this be an error for ruchtach * roaring'? Cf. rucht LL. 80 b 34, 
100 a 25, 176 b 4. 

88. IIb 22 rian .i. muir, * sea '. 

Cf. dar rian, over tbe sea BB. 22bl6; il-riana in mara 
LL. 172 b 10, Ascoli, Gloss. XCV. 

89. Hb 22 rath .i. raithnech, 'fem'. 
Cf. raith no rath .i. raithnech O'Cl. 

90. Hb 23 rocleth .i. rocheil, *concealed'. 

rocleth is rather passive. The lines are gqir arrith, ruthach 
(ruchtach?) rian, roruad rath, rocleth cruth, ' Short is ite conrse, 
roaring the sea, very red the fem, form is concealed'. 

91. 14 a 28 atnoi .i. roaithnestar. 

YBL. explains by roaithnigestar , LH. and LBr. by dorai. 
Cf. on rig JEd atnoe ule asnid LU. 11 top margin, LBr. 239 b 58. 

92. 14 a 28 nie .i. combad ulliu, Hhat it should be more 

perf ect '. 

93. 14 a 29 dronchetal (facs. drom-) .i. combad dminin 
(facH. drumu) a chetal, Hhat bis song might be firmer'. 

94. 14 b 29 ingiu 1. iüg. The margin has fragments of 
A o nt«, hicud(bud) .i. ic fadb ... 7 combad f . . . ba . . . Col. c. 

Cf . LBr. 239 b 68. 



NOTES AND GL088E8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 13 

95. 14 b 31 in galar .L ingu eich. 

Seemingly the name of a disease, cf. LBr. 239 b 65 Ao cud- 
bud i. nomen doloris .i. hingu ei^^Ji. 

Sc^l Tüain. 

96. 16 a 30 glasreng .i. torc, *boar'. 

The prose has ItMlsa iarom i n-deilb thuirc allaid. Except 
in this Story I have not met with the word. Is glasreng 
properly an epithet = 'blue-reins'? 

97. 16 b 39 iaich (leg. iach) .i. bratin, 'sahnon'. 
Gen. of eö, Cf. iach i. bratan Amra Conröi. 

Hesca Ulad, 

98. 19 b26 far n-airle i. for cowairle, *your counsel'. 
Cf. airk .i. comhairle, arlethfemne na hoga .i. dogheunam 

leeUhnugadh. no camhairliughadh ama Idochaibh, O'CL, a passage 
from the Täin, arlifimni na höcu LU. 56 b 44. 

99. 19 b 30 atagegalldathar .i. acaillf es, * who will address '. 
The earlier form is explained by the later. 

100. 19 b 32 oc airle a n-airle .1 oc denam a comairle, 
'taking counsel'. 

Cf. do airle comairli YBL. = do thabuirt comuirli Eg. Ir. 
Text, n, 2, 190. 

101. 20 a 25 diguin i. sarugud, ' dishonouring '. 

et olc duit mo diguin LU. 69 a 15 quoted by 0' Cl. s. v. 
dioghuin and mistranslated by Miller, 0' Don. Suppl. s. v. diguin, 
dioghuin] dignae F61. Oeng. Index. The cognate verb digonaim 
is found in the present passage, digonar *it is violated' O'Don. 
SuppL, dergoine s. v. dergoin 0' Dav., who af ter his usual fashion 
has a dergoin i. diguin no sarugudh, 

102. 20 a 29 ara lechet i. ara chaimi, *for his goodliness'. 
et Lü. 87 b 37 ni aidUbthai ind or^ain cid ddig ind öenfir sin 
nammä ara lechet 7 ar febas ind Mich, ^ the destruction would not 
be ondertaken, were it only for that one man, for his goodliness 
and for the excellence of the hero'. 

103. 20 b 5 CO n-d6rais .i. corodigla, Hhat thou mayest 
avenge '. 

et The particle ro- in Irish p. 85. This passage is quoted 
in a glossary in H. 3. 18, T. C. D. pp. 410 sq., tair liomsa, olsi, co 
nderais i, co rodigla. Cf. ise condeara a gresa O'Dav. s. v. deara* 



16 JOHN STRACHAX. 

Tir duchi Midir is a designation of the same kind as those 
found LU. 122b, l-23a, LL. 186a sq^ Rev. Celt. X\\ 482. 

124. 40 a 3 indairmairi 1 don topar. *of the weir. 
Not clear. 

125. 40a4 di thonnaib .L in tipra, 'from the waves Le. 
the spring'. 

18 mairg frisitibi gen in ben. di thonnaib tuli 'woe to him 
on whom smiles the woman from the waves of the flood'. 

126. 40 a 5 hir i. firinni, -truth'. 

I have Seen no similar gloss on «V. Can the glossator have 
been thinking of fhir? In the tezt ainbihe hir seems to mean 
'storms of wrath'. O'Dav. has a gloss ir .t. saithin no ferg, ut 
est cesfar in il piana inifemn ir i. in ithfem hir, 

127. 40 a 6 tairind diu etan do fraig 1 tabair haigtVI form, 
Hurn thy face upon me'. 

128. 40 a 14 ateoch .1 atchim, *I beseech'. 
The earlier form is explained by the later. 

Sergllge Conculaind. 

129. 47 a 6 genaiti i. mna, *women'. 

Cf. genit glinde i. gen ± mulier glynoon, ben bid hi n-glind. 
PhiL Soc. Trans. 1858—9 p. 207, cf. Rev. Celt. XHI, 226. The 
geniti glinde *spirits of the glen' are well known. 

130. 47 a 6 a Tenmag Trogaigi i. a Maig MelL 
Cf. no. 123. 

131. 47a 8 diuchtra i. erig, 'awake i.e. arise'. 

132. 47 a 8 a terbaig andregoin .i. a galar ban sidi, ' from 
the sickness of fairy women\ 

According to Windisch H. 4. 22, T. C. D. has a terbaidh 
andre geoin. andre geoin might mean ^ of a woman of mockery '. 
terbaig I do not know: it might come from to-air-bog- cognate 
with bongim. I do not remember any instance in LU. in which 
g is miswritten for d. 

133. 47 a 9 do loch briga 1 do laech briga. 

This is evidently a mere guess. The meaning is not clear. 

134. 47 a 9 argaib i anradaib *warriors'. 

et argg i. anrath LL. 311 b 25; Cormac s. v. arg. 

135. 47 a 10 condotchellti .1 coiidema, 'that you may do'. 



NOTES AND OL0SSE8 IN THB LEBOB NA H-UIDRE. l1 

This again bears upon it the mark of a guess. The 
meaning of the word is not clear to me. 

136. 49 al torc i. ri, 'king'. 

Doubtless a metaphorical application of torc, 'boar'. 

50 Upper margin. Mac Lonain iixit, Mian mna tethrach 
aknid slaide sethnach iarsodain. suba luba folubaib tigail troga 
dir drogain. On these lines the following glosses are foond, cf. 
Stokes KSB. Vm, 328, Metr. Gloss. 98. 

137. mna tethrach .L badb, 'scallcrow'. 

It is probable that badb is a gloss on both words, though 
tethra alone is found glossed by badb, 
et Stokes, Metr. Gloss. 98. 

138. a tenid .i. gse 7 arm, 'her fires, L e. spear and arms'. 

139. sethnach J. t^b, 'side'. 
O'Cl. has seatnach i. corp. 
139 a. suba .i. fuil, 'blood'. 

140. luba i corp, * body ', but f lubaib is explained by fo 
feraib, 'under men'. 

luba .i. corp O'Cl., lubha Hhe body' O'Br. 

141. ugail i süli, 'eyes'. 

142. troga i. c6«d, 'head'. 

143. drogain .1 füach, 'word'. 

144. 50 a 23 risnid andsa i. risnad dolig, 'with whom it 
is not hard'. 

et ionnsa .i. doilgheas O'Dav., O'ei. and no. 290, 291, 315. 

Senchas na Belec. 

145. 50 b 27 Morand .1 Mac Main. 

et LL. eontents p. 67 b, LL. 83 b 10, 132 a 3. 

146. 50 b 30 nognathaiged .i. eormac, *he, to wit, eormac 
was wont to have'. 

147. 50 b 32 i n-Achaill .i. tulach hi fil sgrin eholuim eüle 
indiUy ' in Achaill, i. e. a hill where is the shrine of eolumbcille 
to-day'. 

The hill of Skreen in Meath, Four Masters A. D. 76. et 
no. 178. 

148. 50 b 36 iar n-glenamain cnama brata[i]n in-a bragit, 
1. it siabra ronort [atar . . . ], after a salmon bone stuck in his 
throat^ or it was spirits that slew him'. 

Anhir f. mU. Lazlkognpbie. 2 



Cf. Four Maaters A. D. 266 faair häs iec Cletech iar lenm- 
kain cndimk bradäm ina bhraghait tresan siabhradh rmmtr Mail- 
genn drai fair. On the death by the salmon bone et also 
LL. 132 a 32. 

149. 50 b 37 roraidse&m .i. Cormac, 'he, fo wit, Cormac, said '. 

150. 50 b 38 cen a adnacul issin bnig daig ni binund dia 
roadairseojw etc. ,i. daig ba relec iduladartha, 'becanse it was a 
graveyard of idol-worship '. 

151. 51a 9 Crew^thand moc Lug;dech .i, iss eside cetri dib 
roadnact isi» brug, 'he was the first king of them bmied in 
the £ntg\ 

152. 51 a 10 Cobthach Coel Breg etc. .i. isiatso roadnaicit 
hi Cruachain, 'these were buried in Cruachu". 

153. 51 all Eocho Fedlet^A co n-a tri maccaib .i. na tri 
Findemna .1. Bres 7 Nar 7 Lothor, 'the three Fair Tmn.'i 
(Triplets) of Ematn, iiamely, Bres aiid Nar and Lothor. 

Cf. LL. 124 b 36 öi maic dano la EodimA Feidlech 7 (ri 
ingena. Na tn maic, Bres 7 När 7 Lothur .1. na tri Findemna. 
Na tri ingena .1 Eithni UathacH, Medh C'niachna 7 Clotkro 
CViiachna. 

154. 51 a 12 se ingena EchacjTi] Feilig .i. Medb 7 aothni, 
Muresc 7 Drebriu, Mugai» 7 Kle. 

Cf. LL. 53 b 18 biitar aicc se ingena d'ingenaib Dcrbriti 
Ethi. 7 Ele. Clothru. Mugain Medb meisi. 

155. 51 a 13 AilUl moc Mata co n-a secht m-brathrib j. 
Celan, Londöche 7 relici, 'Ailill son of Mata with bis seven 
brothers, Getan, Londöche etc.'. 

156. 51 a 15 na rig .i. sü Cobtfaaig co Crewithaud, "the seed 
of C'obthach unto Cremthand'. 

Theae were not buried in the Brug. 

157. 51al7 ciiced n-Gäleoi» .i. coiced Laigen, 'the firo- 
vince of Leinster'. 

Of. LL. 311a 20, 377 1. 32 aq. 

158. 51a 17 coiced Ölnecmacht .i. coiced Connacht, 'the 
province of Connaiight'. 

On the origin of the name cf. LL. 27 a 1 sq. 

159. 51b 20 thucjid do Meidb .i. coiced Connacht, 'was 
giveu to Medb, to wit. tbe province of Comiauglit'. fmarg.] Ls 
airi tuccad orba do Meidb, ar ni boi do sU Echach nec[h] bad 
täalaing a gabäil acht sisi, ar nirb ingnima Lugaid intansin, 



NOTES AND GL0S8ES IN THE LEBOB NA H-UIDBE. 19 

'for this reason the inheritance was given to Medb, for there 
was none of the seed of Eocho able to take it save her only, 
for Lngaid was not capable of action at that time\ 

Differents accounts are given LL. 53 b 27, and LL. 124b41 sq. 

160. 51 a23 a midies i. a flesc läma, 'her land'. 

Fi'om 1. 19 bd he a flesc Idma siie coiced Connacht Cf. ruid- 
lesa O'Don. Suppl. For flesc Idma cf. fl^asc Idmha X. fearann O'Cl. 

161. 51a 25 Chrimthaind i. Niad Nair, 'of Crimthand 
Nia Nair'. 

162. 51 a 30 rothamgir in cretim i. co forberad in Cristai- 
decht for Erind, *that Christianity would spread over Ireland'. 

163. 51 a 33 isin duain dorigni sin i. dnan dorigni Art 7 
isse a toissech, cain do Denna den 7 reliqua, 'a poem that Art 
made, and the beginning of it is cain do Denna den etc. 

The poem is found LU. 119. 

164. 51a 34 roucad .i. co Duma n-Dergluachra, *it was 
bronght, namely to Duma Dergluachra '. 

The text 1. 32 adds du hi fail Treoit indiu, * where Treoit 
is to-day '. Trevit near Tara. Cf . no. 322. 

165. 51 a 34 a coip i. Airt, * his body, namely, Art's '. 

166. 51a 36 rop eclas cathalacda i. Treoit indiu, 4t was 
a catholic church, i. e. Treoit to-day '. 

Cf. no. 164. 

167. 51a 42 hi m-Maig Feci i. oc ferta Conaire, *by the 
Barrow of Conaire'. 

168. 51 b 1 Over the first line is written hi Teniraig h6 
i. C^aire 7 Löegaire 7, *in Temair he (was buried) i.e. Conaire 
and Löegaire and . . . 'This seems to refer to the last line of the 
previous column, and to give a different version of the burial- 
place of Conaire. 

169. 51 b 4 uasli Tuathi De Danand i. in Dagda 7 a thri 
matc 7 Lug 7 Oe 7 Ollam 7 Ogma 7 Etan 7 Corpre mac Etaine. 
Cf. LU.38b37, LL.9bsq. 

170. 51b 7 Marg. adnaicthi hi Crwachain, *of burial in 
Cruachu'. This again seems a different version. According to 
the text Crimthand and his descendants were buried in the Brug. 

170a. 51 b 6 Fir Muman .i. Dercthene. 
Cf. LL. 293 a 1 Dergihene i. otat Eoganacht 7 Ddlcatss. 

2* 



20 JOHN STRACHAM, 

171. 51 b 8 htLgin i tt-Öenuch Albi .i. Cathair con-s. chlaind 
7 na rig rempo, ' C!atltair witli bis children and the kiugs 
before tliera', 

172. 51b 8 Cland Dedad .i. sil Conaire 7 Ernai, 'the seed 
of Conaire and tJie Ernai'. 

173. 51b25 iw Mäthäi .i. Matha Mallcosacb (' slowf ooted '). 

Genemam £da 81ane. 

174. 52 a44 or Mairend .i. fri Mugain, '.said Mairend, 
namely, U> Mugain'. 

175. 52 b 12 robennach Finden usci. Above is written 7 
e\iscop Md, 'and Bishop ^d', cf. I. 10 Dorala Fiwde« Maigi Bili 
7 espoc -*;d mac Brio (MS. Brie). So below 1. 30 over dogni 
■iarma .Fmtien is written 7 epscop Mä heus. 

Tuccait T»narba na »i-Desi. 

176. 53 a 42 Sorait .i. mic Artcoirb. 

177 a. 53 b 24 iwd rechtaire j. S^tna mae Blat 
177b. 53 b 25 in rechtaire .i. Setna mac Blai. 

178. 53 b 29 i D-Acbaill [niaig.] j. ait lii fil scr»n Cholaim 
Cüle ittdiu. 

Cfc no. 147. 

179. ü4al2 Tiagait iai-sin for rnuir aniar oc Müedocli j, 
mile tige dorowsat and .i. Milidach no[mitia]tur. In the MS. noaf 
is an error for rtöaf. An etymological explanation of Milidach 
in Ossory. Cf. Ardasfaicce ri Osraige matan moch iar n-denam 
a aittreib. 'Ismile tige 7 »ir7c n-dethacJi am thalV, ar se. Is de 
asierar Milidach, Rawl. 502 72b, a reference which I owe to 
Professor Meyer. 

180. 54 a 33 innute, 1. innui. 

H. 3, 18, T. C. D. has indi 1. indnai (Meyer). 

181. 54 a 36 dorn särugiid .i. im marbad Nemid. 'to dis- 
honour nie, to wit, in the slaying of Nemed'. 

182. 54 a 49 Ethni .1 Üathach. 
54 b 17 Ethne .i. üathach. 

For Ethne Üathach cf. no. 153. 

TAin Bö CliailDee. 

184. 55bl7 CO acci a. cinnas atchi, 'how seest tliou?' 
LL. has da faeci. Cf. co .L cindus O'Dav. SuppL 



NOTES AND OL088E8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 21 

185. 56 aa 17 Cuil Sibriwne i. Loch Carcin 7 Silind 
ingin Madchair ro ainmniged, ' from Silend daughter of Madchai' 
it was named'. 

LL. has Cul Silijme. Loch Caircin, now Cairgin Lough in 
Co. Boscommon. Cuil Silinne now Kilcooley in Co. Roscommon, 
Four Masters, Lidex. 

186. 56 aa 22 Tethbai Tuascirt .i. Cairpri 

Cairpri seems to be the Cin61 Cairpri in co. Longford, cf 
Chron. Scot., Index. On Tethba cf. Irish Top. Poems IX. 

187. 56 ajS 37 Fid M6r i. Trüalli 
Cf. LU. 66 a 9. 

188. 56 b 2 hi Cuil Sibrinne .i. 4it hi fll Loch Carrcin indiu. 
Cf. no. 185. 

189. 56 b 3 ara n-i«dled a noi carpti .i. nonbor cairptech 
nobidsi tor leith ama salcad dewdgur iw morsluaig hisi, *with 
nine charioteers she used to be apart that the dirt(?) of the 
great host might not defile her.' 

190. 56 b 5 lasmboth scith .i. lasmbad dolig, ^who disliked'. 
For examples of is scith lim * me piget ' cf . Ascoli, Gloss. CCXCIV, 
LU. 68 a 43 scith lim namd comrac düib 7 OiicuZaind, ^ I only dis- 
like that there should be conflict between you and Cuchlainn'. 

191. 56 b 21 is espa .i. is feles, *it is vain (lit. vanity)'. 
Cf. easba i. diomhdoines O'Cl., who also has a gloss feilios 

j. diomhaoineas. O'Br. has feilios * vanity, a trifle'. 

192. 56 b 30 dorigenmaisni .i. rofetfaifitmais a denom, 'should 
we have done, that is, should we have been able to do'. 

193. 57 a 26 ind Nemain .i. in Badb, 'the Scallcrow'. 

Cf. CO romesc ind Neamain (.i. in Badb) forsin tHog 
LL. 76 a 14 = cordosmesc ind Nemain forsind slog LU. 77 b 36; 
as a common noun tug doib nemain 7 neim in dratcc dremain 
BB. 392 b 27 *the violent dragon gave them nemain and venom.', 
cf. nemhan .i. hadhb chatha no feannog, nemhain .i. ddsacht no 
mire O'Cl., Neith (1. neit) .i. dia catha la Gintih Gcedel Nemon 
i. uxor eitts Corm.; cf. Phil. Soc Trans. 1858 — 9, p. 191. 

194. 57 a 27 indathig .i. Dubthaig, * namely of Dubthach '. 

195. 57 a 30 Granairud Tethba .i. Grranard indiu, * Granard 
to-day'. 

Granard in Co. Longford. Cl co Grdinaird i Carpri 
LL. 200 a 19. 



22 JOHN STUACHAN, 

196. 57 a 37 i w-Iraird CuiUewd .i. Crossa Cüil. 
Cf. 199. 

197. 57 a 38 Ortha .i. eirg ' go, i. e. arise '. 
et, Zimmer, KZ. XXX, 74. 

198. 57 a 41 i n-dormainecht .i. foclith, *in concubinage, 
that is, secretly'. 

Cf. Rev. Celt. XIII, 226 domiuine .i. doarduine. dar i. duine 
muime Phil. Soc. Trans. 1858—9, p. 181. 

199. 57 b 13 i w-Iraird Cuillend .i. is fris asberar Crossa 
Cuil indiu, 'it is called Crossa Cuil to-day'. 

Cf. no. 196. 

200. 57 b 14 CetÄri maic Iraird mic Anchinne. [marg.] 
. cethri maic Nera mic Nüado mtc Taccain, ut in alis libm 
inuemtur. 

In YBL. the words are do not occur. 

201. 57b 17 arigsetÄr .i. atconcatar, *they perceived, i.e. 
they saw'. 

202. 57 b 19 lelgatar .i. lowraiset, * they licked i. e. they 
Btripped bare'. 

203. 57 b 20 aru^pettet .i. sennit, * they play '. 
ar-us'pettet = *they play to them'. 

204. 57 b 34 ferg inda öenfer co n-oenlaim rol4, 1. feirg 
ind&il rolä oenfer co n-öenläim. 

In YBL. 17 b 14 the line runs astuA mir eck ferg indail 
rola enfer co n-enldim. 

205. 58a8 i Cfiil Sibrille .i. Cennawnas, *KeUs'. Cf. Dun 
Culi SibriUi .i. Cenannais LL. 19 a 2. 

206. 58 a 24 [marg.] ISiseo in tres &nm is glicu 7 is 
dolgiu dorigned i n-hErind .i. arim Conculaind for feraib hErend 
ar tÄna, 7 arim Loga tor sluag Fomorach ar Cath Maigi Twred, 
7 arim Ingciüil tor sl6g Bruidni Da Dergse, *this here is the 
third most cunning and difficult mimeration that was made in 
Ireland, namely, the numeration by Cüchulainn of the men of 
Ireland on the T&in, the numeration by Lug of the host of the 
Fomori on the occasion of the battle of Mag Tuired, the 
numeration by Ingc61 of the host of the Palace of Da Derga. 

207. 58 a 33 Ath n-gabla .i. oc Beloch Caille More tri 
Cnogba atuaid, *by Beloch Caille More (the Pass of the Great 
Wood) north of Cnogba (Knowth)'. Cf. Eev. Celt. XVI, 157. 



NOTES AND OL088E8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 23 

208. 58 b 26 luid do foglaim gaiscid 7 chless la Scäthaig. 
marg. obicitwr Tochmarc Emire deso. 

209. 59 a 26 ni fitir son* anisin, .i. in ges b6i foraib, *he 
did not know that, namely, the prohibition that was on thern'. 

210. 60 b 23 ärchü .i. cü dorucad dar muir .i. c[ ] brot 
con, * a dog that was brought over sea i. e. a wardog's pup '. 

Read c{uiUn) hrotd^h^pn, * a pup of a hrotchü ' = W. brathgi 
(Stokes). See Voyage of Bran p. 92, s. v. brotchü. 

211. 61 a 4 [marg.] nirbo 6 in tres cu raboi i n-incind Con- 
ganchnis in cu sin, amäl is c^tfaid do foirind. Ar is do digail 
Conröi tar Ultaib dodeochaid Conganchnes 7 fota a aithli na tAna 
cid hesid^, 7 hi cind a secht m-bliadna romarb som (.i. Cuchu- 
lainn) coin na cerda, conii br^c amiaidsin c^tfaid na faimi üt, ar 
is a hEspain tucad cü na cerda amaZ innister hi curp in sceoil, 
'that dog was not the third dog that was in the brain of Con- 
ganchness, as some people suppose. For it was to avenge Cüröi 
on the Ulstermen that Conganchness came, and he was long after 
the Täin, and it was at the end of his seven years that he, 
namely, Cuchulainn, slew the Smith's dog, so that the opinion of 
those people is false, for it was from Spain that the Smith's dog 
was brought, as is related in the body of the story'. 

For the taJe of the three dogs from the brain of Conganch- 
ness et Ztschr. f. deutsch. Alt XXXTT, 325. 

212. 62 a 13 tri moc Nechta Scene i Inbiur Sc6ne, ' from 
Inber Scene '. [marg.J FerUlli mac Lugdach a n-athair 7 Nechtan 
Sc^ne a m-mathair. Ullaid dano romarbsat a n-athair. Issair 
robat&r hi cocud faraib. * FerUlli son of Lugaid (was) their 
father, and Nechtan Sc6ne their mother. Ulstermen slew their 
father, that was why they at war with them.' 

Cf. LL. 170 b 40, Itev. Celt. XVI, 83. 

213. 63 a 9 in da roth i. f onnod. 

fonnod is explained as carpat, cf. for forinad ein chul .i. for 
carpat cm (Maine LL. 187 c 26. In Fled Bricrend c. 53 it is 
evidently part of the earpat. The primary meaning is probably 
some part or parts of the wheel, but I hope to deal more fully 
with the Word on another occasion. 

214. 63 a 30 im Mugain, 1. im F6raig secundum alios. 

215. 63 a 32 or Mugain, 1. or F6rach, cf. the preceding 
note. The same variant is found in YBL. 22 b 31. 



24 JOHN STRACHAN. 

216. 63 a 44 cia notragad .i. cia noerged, "wlio slioiild g>\ 
i. e. who shoiild arise'. 

217. 63 a 45 sliclit sain so .i. sis, 'a different Version tliis, 
i. e. below'. YBL. 22 b 47 has sticht sain anuso sis. 

218. 64 a 24 ai frithid bid essine eni .i. ni inund 7 en do 
gabäil, ' it is not tlie same as taking a bird '. 

Cf. ni frithid hid a cia, Imram Brain 11. 

219. 64 a 35 tanettat .i. teUgid, 'lie throws'. 

Context. Tanettat Cü eloich fair. The explanation ieilgid 
might have been got from 64 b 9 tollern Cü eloich dö. At no. 251 
it is explained by bitalis; context danautat Loch cosin cklaidiub. 
In the TÄin the word occurs further 77 a 4 tanautatsom iatsod 
mic tire da imairg na bä fair siar. 

220. 641)22 dagMni .i. tic, 'comes'. 

YBL. has the same reading. Corresponding to dagäni 
daUQ Lclkan fora dth LL. 68 b 23 bas tdnic rfouo Lelhan fova 
dth. Cf. dogene an uir atimid Rev. Celt. Xm, 221 = tainic in 
fer atuaiijh 0' Curry, Lectiires p. 472. 

221. 64 b 32 can eirc neclidaig. Over the former word is 
written .i. cen brfiic, 'withont a lie', over the latter .i. 6ca, 
'of death'. 

erc is sometimea glossed by brecc 'speckled' or bö 'cow', 
I have nowhere eise seen it explained by brcc 'a lie'. 

echtach is apparently an adj. from echt. The passage in 
which this and the two following glosses occar is very obscure. 

222. 64 b 3!) coigde .i. cach die j. laa, ' every day '. 
YBL. has cotcde, cf. cüigthe 'five days' O'Don. Snppl. 

Cormac has die .i. laitki 

223. 65 a 3 hi Cuiwcin .i. sliab, the name of a mountain. 

224. 65 a 16 isiw choiciud .i, isiw chreich, 'in the province 
i. e. in the booty ', 

YBL. 24 b 11 has the gloss .i. increcH, before wUch is is 
to be supplied from the text. 

225. 65 a 24 inaccai .1. i« tarb, 'in which he, Ihe bull, saw'. 

226. 65 a36 fuirri .i. föra bru, 'od it i. e. on its edge'. 

227. 66 b 45 namiarrair .i. nantiagar. 

YBL. 26 a 37 has in the text nnmiarair numtiagar. The 
passage is obscure. 

228. 66 a 45 Over dimaith is written .i. dii-orbeii. 

YBL. has over dimaith i. diroirben. The passage jg ob- 



NOTES AND 0L0S8ES IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 25 

score, but I suspect from the agreement between LU. and YBL., 
and from the fact that dimaith wonld hardly need a gloss, that 
diroirben was accidentally omitted, then written over the text, 
and finally mistaken for a gloss. 

229. 67 a 12 adeochosa .i. atgim, ^ I beseech '. 
et no. 128. 

230. 67 a 22 allchomaig .i. techt taidecht 'going (and) 
Coming'. 

I have not met with the word elsewhere. 

231. 67 a 24 cand .i. cadän, ^ a barnacle-goose '. 

So cäuth 68 b 19 = cadan LL. 71b 19. In the former 
passage YBL. 26 a 16 has cadan, in the second cauuth. 

232. 67 a 25 diatomna .i. diati, ' if there come '. 

In the similar passage 68 b 19 LU. has diati = dia töicMe 
LL. 71 b 18. In the former passage YBL. has diatonda, in the 
latter 28 a 22 diati. YBL. 28 a 20 has diatonda iasc = diati tose 
LU. 68 b 18; here in LU. the original word seems to have been 
replaced by the gloss, cf. dia tomna iasc i. dia ti in a glossary 
in H. 3. 18, T. C. D. pp. 410 sq. tonda can hardly be anything 
bnt a corruption of tomna. 

233. 67 b 26 o[c] scnchud j. oc techt, ' departing i. e. going '. 

234. 68 a 41 lil .i. lenaid, ' he f ollowed i. e. he f ollows '. 

235. 70b8 is tolam in s^tse i. s6t talman, 'a treasnre 
of earth'. 

YBL. 30 a 12 has is tolamsetse. LL. 73 a 48 has is sohm 
dun in setsa, and the name of the place is not Äth Tolamset 
bnt Äih SohnUet. The explanation here is evidently based on 
the similarity between tolam and talam. 

236. 70 b 17 flru croicine, 1. croiniche. 

Below 75b 27 fir chronige: Here YBL. 30a 24 has croiniche. 

237. 73 a 27 Collaa .i. erig, * go, i. e. arise '. 
Cf. Zimmer, Ztsch. f. deutsch. Alt. XXXII, 213. 

238. 73 a 27 co n-airlith^ .i. co n-iarfaigea, Hhat thon 
mayest consult i. e. that thon mayest ask'. 

iarfaigther occurs below 1. 29. 

239. 73 a 37 anisin .i. a athesc * that, i. e. his answer '. 

240. 73 b 14 darindgult i. rogellus, *I promised'. 
darindffult is the t preterite of to-ind-gellim *I promise' 

with an infixed prononn. 

24L 73 b 38 ceiU i ceüg, 'deceit'. 



26 JOHN 8TRACHAN, 

The context is ni faigebtharsiie etir, or Ailiil acht mado- 
rönaid ceill occai, 'he will not be found at all, said A., unless 
you practise guile upon him'. ceill is probably the accusative 
of doli ' onderstanding ' used in a special sense. 

242. 74 a 37 bid inchobairse duitsiu .i. dog^nsa congnom 
latt, *I will help thee'. 

YßL. 31 b 50 has hia acholera daitseo. LU. might mean 
' this help is to you ', but the divergence points to the possibility 
of comiption. 

243. 74 Bottom marg. Loch M6r. moc Mofemis (1. Emonis) 
1. moc MoFebis (.i. Febes ainm a nwithar). 

244. 74 b 39 dichachain .i. bricht, * he chanted i. e. a spell '. 
So in Cormac's Gloss. s. v. nescoit Bodl. and YBL. have 

simply dicain where LBr. has dicain brichtu. In LBr. the gloss 
has got into the text. Cf. gebid sop araharach 7 doscan fair 
YBL. 134 b 9. Cf. also dichetal CJorm. s. v. imbas forosnai. 

245. 75a 10 Co«niacht .i. arranic, *she sought, i.e. she 
found '. 

The Word is rightly explained below. arranic comes from 
75 a 13. 

246. 75 a 16 aires dala .i. comdal, 'an assignation '. 
Cf. Immram Brain, Index. 

247. 75 a 28 i?niacht .i. rocuinnig, 'asked'. 

248. 75 b 30 fo .i. maith, 'good'. 
Cf. Stokes, Metr. GL 

249. 76 a 10 diandich dagairliud i. ocambi degbriathar, 
' from whom may come good . . . i. e. with whom is a good word '. 

Is airliud here the verbal noun of a Compound air-Uim? 

250. 76 b 15 tri ol .i. tri cum, * three folds i. e. three turns'. 
Cf. Stokes, Urkelt. Spr. 

251. 76b 17 danautat .i. büalis, 'he Struck'. 
Cf. no. 218. 

252. 77 a 9 ni airciu i. rochim, * I do not reach '. 

ni airciu andthu la linni *I do not see their fords for 
waters'. For airciu cf. Verbal System of the Saltair na Kann, 
Index. 

253. 77b 19 is cuillend .i. is col lind, *we deem it a crime'. 
An explanation of the name Cuillend. LL. 75 b 38 has 

more fully is cuillend düin guin ar muintiri samlaid, ar üfedb. 
Nipse süt a chetchuillend düin ind fir chetna, bar ÄiliU. 



NOTES AND OL088E8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-DIDKE. 27 

col lind is a mere etymological attempt to explain cuillend. 

254. 82 a 42 tmneblaid .i. rofös. 

The context is asberat ind eoldtg imneblaid riam remdin 
eotictötal fo chlaideh oc Ernain Macha, = YBL. 34 b 25 asberat 
ind eolaid immxi&neblaid riam remain cotiastais foclaideh oc Eniain 
Ma4iha = LL. 79 b 8 ISSed marimat eolaig . . . arcotcetsaitis leis 
riam remain reime argalaib oenfer, YBL. shews that in LU. 
we should read cotiastais, From immneblaid and immusneblaid 
should we not restore immtisneblad or immusneblad döib lit. 
*there would have been mutual dying to them'? rofos I do not 
nnderstand. Can it be for rofoetsaitis *they would have fallen?' 
The s seems to have attached to it a mark of contraction. 

Togail Braidne D& Derga. 

255. 84 a 8 rodmert i. rofoUang cen in techtairecht do 
denam, ' betrayed it, i. e. endured not to perform the errand '. 

For meraim 'betray' cf. Verbal System of the Saltair na 
Kann, Index. 

256. 84 all mithaurrüssa .i. drochmenmand, 'bodings of 
evil'. From mi and turus. Cf. miothurasa .i. drochfhaistine O'Cl., 
and below 86 b 2 mühauraras. 

257. 84 a 12 U4r öessa .i. närfetad (written over oessa), 
could not be done'. 

Context udr oessa indarbae in triar »in = huaroessa indarboe 
intriarsin YBL. 93 b 31. The explanation is wrong for intriar 
cannot depend on indarbae, bat the meaning is not clear. A 
roes is found LL. 259 a 28 nirbo imaide iarsin coroes (cast?) 
Brod üad in steig. In LU. 83 a 23 occurs cotaessat illorg cu- 
cnmsa, and in LU. 62 b 5 ni ^rummu doessa inn usce oldds ela 
no fandall\ bat these passages do not clear up the present one. 
0' E. has easaim * I make ', which I do not know otherwise. And 
the form is stränge. Should we read hudroess a indarbae, with 
a general meaning like 'since those three have repulsed bim?' 

258. 84 a 14 coroairgiset .i. corcengailset, *they bound'. 
airgim 'bind' from drach 'fastening'. 

259. 84 a 31 hi toichned .i. hi troscud, 'fasting'. 

Cf. toichneadh .i trosgadh O'CL, toichned O'Don., Suppl. 

260. 84 b 13 treblawd (= treblaing YBL. 94 a 23) i. gw^mar, 
'strong'. I have nothing in explanation of this. 



^ 



JOHN snucHAir, 

261. 84 b 13 tn Ruad Coi« Cualand .i. Cithacli ^ Clotach 
7 Conall a n-anmaiid, 'three Eedhoimds of Ciialu, their nantes 
Cithach and Clotach and Conall'. 

Three Ruadckoln of Mairtine are raentioned LL. 379 b 21, 
called Agha, Derg and Adh nuall, ct. 380 a 5, Rev. Ceit. 
Xn, 446 sq. 

262. 84 b 29 atarrobradsi .i. robarcmred, 'you have been 
driven'. 

The correct form is aMohrarhadse VBL. 94 a 40. Cf. Part- 
icle ro- in Irish pp. 43, 117. 

263. 84 b 35 Gabur 1. Ferlee. 

Of. 87 npper margin, LL. 292 a 44, Rev. Celt. XIH, 253. 

264. 85 a 13 tÄ -i. clostid, ' hearken '. 

tn ehein also LU. 85 b 3, 97 a 13. The gbss is fonnd in a 
gloBSary in H. 3. 18, T. C. D. pp. 410sq., taUh cein .!. cloistigki. 
Is the Word from iöim 'I am silent'? 

265. 85 a 33 is slabra .i. is cethir, 'it is a qnadruped'. 
et slabhra 0' Don. Suppl, hV. 61 a 6, 62 b 32. 

266. 85 b 11 ni thuca Dia and in fer sin .1. Conaire, 'may 
not God bring tbat man, i. e. Conaire'. 

267. 85 b 20 i»nmiiir6e .i. robris, 'broke'. 
Cf. Pliil. Soc. Trans. 1891—3 p. 290. 

268. 86al7 ataraglastar .i. roaicill, 'addressed'. 
The earlier form is explained by the later. 

269. 86a 25 Eche .i. ni dorfha .i. is follws, 'notdaik, i.e. 
it is clear'. 

Cf. ece .i. follas O'Cl. Tliis se*nis to be an etymological 
explanation as though the word were ece from an not and ce .i. 
adaig, Stokes, Metr. Gloss. 51. It is evidently an interjection. 
Of. eche LU. 104 b 3. Prof. Meyer teils me that Kg. 1782 40b2 
marg. has ece ,i. is dorcha lium, where is seems an eiTor for ni. 
Cf. ece veer .i. is follvs dam int-ar LBr. 240a. 

270. 86 a 36 co «-decha ,i. co ferur 1. co rucur, 'tili there 
come, i. e. tili I give, or tili I get '. 

271. 86 b 8 doniscide .i. robe[r]thi, 'was cut'. 

Cf. Windisch s. v. teseaim, esgid LU. 64 b 24, 60 a 37, esds 
LL. 80a42, 95 a 27. 

272. 86bll ba airecnai .i. ba follwj, 'was manifest'. 
Cf. eena .i. follus 0' Dav. , acht naptar ecndi a scaita 

LL. 288 b 18. 



NOTES AND OLOSSES IN THE LEBOR NA H-DIDKE. 29 

273. 86 b 16 ah6 i. dano, ' then '. 
Evidently an interjection. 

274. 87 a 26 cosin sechtmad, 1. cosin tres, ' with the third, 
or with the seventh'. 

A various reading. YBL. 96 a 17 has cosin tres, Cf. RC. 
Xm, 252. 

275. 90 a 5 mir .i. cuit, 'portion'. 

276. 90 a 7 cuimm chnäma .i. c^n alt intib, 'without a 
Joint in them'. 

According to Rev. Celt. Xm, 257, Eg. 1782 has .i. cuirp 
cndim impu. 

277. 90 b 4 ada imdae .i. a da leis, ^his two thighs'. 
imda means ' Shoulder'. 

278. 91a 8 contdetae 1. comdentse. 

A variety of reading. YBL. 99 a 46 has coimdetcB. Cf. 
Eev. Celt. Xm, 258. 

279. 91a 40 ossair .i. cu Conaire, *Conaire's hound. 

280. 91 bl ossir i. messan Conaire, *Conaire's lap-dog\ 

281. 94, 14 hi foditib .i. hi cenglaib. 

teora caimsi hi foditib impu, I have no further instance 
of the Word. 

282. 95 b 10 chonidid 1. cotwsid. YBL. 101 a40 has choimtig, 

283. 96 b 17 brebnecha .i. tolla *hollow'. 

Cf. breifneach .i. tollach, gurlhö brefneach a ceann uile O'Cl. 

284. 97 a 4 dobur 1. dorchse. 

A variety of reading. YBL. 102 a 47 has dohoer, 

285. 97 b 5 isindothrae .i. aband, *river'. 

et comrac fer for dothrai 91 b 8. The nom. in dothra in 
the present line. The Stowe copy here has asan abaind, Rev. 
Celt. xm, 264. 0' Cl. has dothar .i. abhann, Hence the river 
Dodder near Dublin (Stokes). 

286. 98 a 42 Ingc^ 7 a d4 brithair .i. Echell 7 Tulchiwne 
.L tri maic Ui Chonmaic. 

Taken from 84 b 20. 

287. 98 a 44 Tulchinne i. dartaid na diberca. 

In place of Tulchinne YBL. 103 has dartaid na diberga. 
It seems to mean the 'Yearling of the Brigandage'. 

288. 98 b 25 hi ConnachtSi, j. ca chrich f essin, ' to his own 
territory '. 



30 JOHN STRACHAN, 

FIed Bricrend. 

289. 100 a 41 acneta i. sainemail, 'excellent'. 
a Ascoli, Gloss. XLIV. 

290. 107 b 29 Is andso .i. is dolig. 

291. 107 b 30 ni andsa .i. ni dolig. 
et no. 144. 

292. 109 a 29 ferba .i. b6, 'of a cow'. 
Cf. no. 58. 

293. 109 a 30 brachtchi .i. methi, 'fat'. 

Gen. sg. fem. of brachtach, cf. bracht .i. sugh 1. sSsur O'CL 
Windisch s. v. bracht, Stokes Metr. Gloss. 47. 

294. 109 a 30 sce6 .i. acw«, *and'. 
Cf. Stokes Metr. Ir. Gl. 

295. 109 a 30 mätai i. mucci, *of a pig'. 
Cf. Windisch s. v. mdt, Stokes Metr. Gl. 83. 

296. 109 a 31 tortaide .i. bairgen, *of loaves'. 

Cf. tort .i. bairgen Corm., O'Cl., tort *a little loaf or cake' 
O'R, O'Br. Borrowed from Lat. torta. 

297. 109 a 35 sed i. tenid, *fire'. 
Cf. <Bd .i. teine Corm., O'Cl. 

298. 109 a 39 cim .i. eis, Tribute'. 

Cf. Windisch s. v. cimb. The passage is obscure. cim .i. 
airget Phil. Soc. Trans. 1858—9 p. 176. 

299. 109 a 40 is culmaire i. is cairptech, *is a charioteer'. 
Cf. Windisch s. v. culmaire. 

300. 109 a 40 bolgadacA i. dar bema, *over a gap'. 

is culmaire bolgadach is one of the kennings of Cuchnlainn. 
The glossator evidently derives bolgadach from bolg, et LL. 263 b 28 
batar teora budda forsinn araid innuairsin .i. immorchor n-delend 
7 foscul i^-diriuch 7 leim dar boilg. 

301. 109 a 41 crü fechta .i. badb, ^scallcrow'. 

Cf. Windisch s. v. crufechta: cru i. bodb. fechta .L cath, ut 
est cairbidhib crufechta Phil. Soc. Trans. 1858—9 p. 169. 

302. 109 a 41 gnae i. s^a, 'handsome'. 

Cf. gnoe .i. cach segda Corm. s. v. gnö, gnaai i. aoibhinn 
O'CL, Stokes Metr. Gloss. 75, gnö, gnoe Imram Brain, Index, 
roas gnöe möir inningin LU. 42 a 1 , when the construction is 
obscure. 

303. 109 a 44 üanfebli j. foltchain, 'with beautiful hair'. 



NOTES AND OLO^ES IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRB. 31 

üan ends a line and the gloss is over febli uanfeUi = üan 
(foam) + feb +■ li? 

304. 109 a 44 nuadat .i. in rig, 'of the king'. 

305. 109 b 32 dorar .i. dochur, ^mischief. 

Cl Windisch s. v. darar, dorar 1 deabhaidh O'Cl. In 
LL. 387 a 28 darar n-dian is glossed by tene dian. 

306. 109 b 32 dusi i. trenf er, * of mighty men '. 
Cf. duis .i. nasal O'Dav., bnt düis .i. s6d O'Cl. 

307. 109b 38 adroUat 1 innisit, Hhey teil'. 

The gloss suits the context well, ni chelat a märgnima, 
adroüat a mororgni, *they conceal not his great deeds, they 
declare his great slaoghterings '. Does adrollai come from la- 
^go' in the sense of öu^aXd'stp, cf. adchüad? 

308. 110 b 27 dobeir Uath a chend forsin lic .i. iar cor d6 
brechta hi fsebur im (sie) belse, *Uath put his head upon the 
stone, i. e. after he had put a spell on the edge of the axe '. 

Siabnrcharpat Concnlaind. 

309. 114 b 37 far mo chend 1. for mo druim. 
A variety of reading. 

310. 115 b 5 Nelruaid .i. nemthig. 

311. 115 b 6a 7 Uacais .1 MidiV. 

312. 115 b 11 over üacais is written toi. 

These last three are notes on two genealogies of Cüchulainn. 

Cath Cairnd ChamUh 

313. 117 a 15 grip .i. ech Diarmafa, 'Diarmait's horse'. 

314. 117 a 15 ni Iw^ta .i. ni glan, *is not pure'. 

lusta may come from luss A, hlais O'Dav.: tisce asanegar 
Orip ni Zusto fri sacarbaic, Hhe water in which Grip (Swift) is 
washed is not savoury for sacrament', similarly LL. 277 a 34. Cf. 
usce möge cen bad sruth ba lustai cen fursunduth LL. 288 a 5. 

315. 117 b 39 andsa .i. dolgi. 
Cf. no. 144. 

316. 117 b 43 genaid i. gonfid, *will wound'. 
The earlier form is explained by the later. 

317. 118 a 9 fer .i. Nuadu Derg dalta Loegairi isse rosgon, 
^Nuadu the Red, fosterling of Loegaire, he it was that slew him\ 



32 



JOHN STBACHÄS, 



Fastini Airt Mjc Cnbtd, 

318. 119 a 14 Dennti .i. Denna Diiuor fer grada Airt, 
'Denna Diinor oue of Art's officers'. 

319. 119 a 17 imi-oefet fri b«-la o Eöim 1 wrrädflt berla 
Eomanacb, "tliey will speak tht? speecli of Rome'. imroefet may 
stand for imm-ro-soefet (tliey t\t11 tum to), not an impossible 
form in the artificial lan^age of this poem, ct. rovonigfea 'will 
wash me' 119 b 1. 

320. 119 a25 mo chliu .i. mo chorp, 'my body'. 
I have not not«d the word elsewhere. 

321. 119 a32 Mac cou .i. Lugaid. 
Lugaid Mac con, cf. Rev. Celt. XIU, 434 note. 

322. 119 a 38 Mo dnt»& .i. Duma n-Derg Luac[Ä]m. 
Cf. no. 1Ö4. 

323. 119 b 2 acom sund j. hi Treöit 

324. 119 b 2 nech datic mo din .i. Lonan Treoti. 'Lonan 
of Trevit'. 

32f>. 119 b 5 m'atheue .i. Lonan. 

326. 119b21 conertaib nnal dar dercaib sloag soer .i. usce 
dar süilib soercland ocom chaitiiud, • water over the eyes of nobles 
bewailing me'. 

Cf. derc .i. süil, Stokes Metr. Gl. 

327. 119 b 27 ail .1 cioch, 'stone'. 
^^ ()i. Stokes Metr. Gl. 
^^^B 328. 119b28 marc -i. ech, 'horse'. 
^^H Vi. Stokes Metr. Gl. 
^^^H 329. 119 b 37 ingi i. acht, 'bnt'. 

^^^1 Kinger 
^^H Klntjin 



Echtra Condls Cain. 

;130. I2()a25 raöichetlaig .i. canas chetia, 'of a great 
üinger 1. «. who siiigs soQgs'. 

!1.S1. 12(Ja42 nall .i. uasal. 

(;t nald .i. wor no adkbul; null atnae i. is mor inni Phil. 
Hut:. TraiiH. 1858—9 p. 191. 

C«Uirl arda in domain. 

!lli2, 120 h 30 Fintan mac Böcra mic Lamiach. marg. 1. 
Flntjin Hilf labi mrc Lamiach, I. Fintan mac Bochrai mk Etiair 
luiv l'iiall Hilf Ain-da niic Cait» mic Noe. 



NOTES AND GLOSSES IN THK LEBOR NA H-UIDRE. 33 

Alternative genealogies of Fintan, who was supposed to 
have preserved the knowledge of the early history of Ireland, 
cf. LL. 4 b. 

333. 120 b 45 atbath .i. hi corsic tor muir torren, *he 
(Annöit) died i. e. in Corsica on the Mediterranean sea'. 

Tochmarc Emere. 

334. 121 b 19 Sc61 maic Barn6ni .i. a quo Belach m-Bamini 
nomtnattir. 

335. 122 a 8 L6eg mac Riangabra, 1. Remcobir. 
Charioteer of Cucliulainn. 

336. 122 b 33 dess iwriadaw duib , ieus .i. dia do redigud 
duib, *may God make it smooth for you'. 

This is evidently a bad guess. The phrase is obscure. dess 
naturally would mean *right', and imnadum looks like 1. pl. of 
imriadaim, One is tempted to see here the idea of moving to 
the right in token of respect. Cf. skr. dakshinam pari, daksh- 
inam Jcar PBW. 484, and, for the Roman custom, Munro's note 
on Lucretius v. 1199. Compare further 'she passed left-hand- 
wise round the well to deride its power' in Meyer's translation 
of the Tochmarc Emere, Arch. Rev. 1, 154; LU. 55 a 33, Änsu 
dtdiu ol intara conimparrd in carpat deisel coti nert in tseuin, 
LL. 123 a 8 dochuaid ina deisel fo thri 7 desel Dütn Imrid 7 
Duin Delga, LU. 63 a 24 Tossöi som iarum cldr cle a carpsii fn 
h-JEmain 7 ba gess di anisin. 

337. 122 b 34 släw imreisc duibsi .i. ropslaw sibsi 6 cachaisc, 
*may ye be whole from every härm'. 

Another guess. For imreisc Harl. 5280 has imroisc (Meyer). 

338. 122 b 35 de Intidiu Eomna .i. den mach[air]e na Emna, 
*from the piain of Emain.' The part of the story in which 
these kennings are explained has been lost in LU. ; but a trans- 
lation by Meyer from another MS. is to be found in the Archaeo- 
logical Review I, pp. 151 sq. 

339. 122 b 36 fewmir hi tig flr adgair buär maige Tethrse 
.1. (7, facs.) i tig flr arclaid iasc iw-muir ethiar [ ], *iu the house 
of a man who captures fish in a sea of ether'. Harl. 5280 has 
i. a tic fir axilad buar moige tetra (Meyer). 

340. 122b 38 fonoad .i. roiwmanad, 'was cooked'. 

For fonoad et RC. IX, 482, LU. 85 b 11, LL. 120 a 13. 

ArcbiT f. celt. I^xikogntphie. 3 



34 JOHN STRACHAN, 

Harl. 5280 has .i. rohimfuined, cf. Rev. Celt. X, 60 1. 3, LBr. 
149 b 20, 234 b 37 (Meyer), Rev. Celt. Xni, 1. 

341. 122 b 45 nanand, 1. narand. 

A variety of reading. Meyer's Version has Ana. Ana was 
a name of Ireland, cf. O'Dav. s. v. Änann. 

342. 123 a 3 do luglochtaib .i. do gortaib * to the gardens '. 
The gloss is written over lochtaib. 

343. 123 a 6 Temair ban .i. amail ata Temair os cach 
tulaig sie itusa uas cach mnäi, ^Temair of women, i. e. as 
Temair is above every hill, so am I above every woman'. 

344. 123 a 7 gensa .i. ingenu^a, 'of chastity'. 

345. 123 a 8 dercaid naddecsenach .i. non^dectharsa o chäch 
ar mo chaimi 7 ni decaiwse nech, ' I am looked at of all f or my 
beauty and I look at none'. 

346. 123 a 9 doirb annir (.L ben) imnair, .i. intan decthar 
in doirb is i n-ichtwr ind u^ci thed, *when the worm is seen, it 
goes into the depths of the water'. 

annir .i. ben. Cf. Stokes Metr. Gl. 

347. 123 a 16 lüachair nadimthegar, i. ara cainii, *a rush 
which men go not round, i. e. for her beauty'. 

348. 123 all garta .i. einech, 'honour'. 

Cf . gerrcind gart .i. ba grind a enech, Amra Senäin, ar gart 
X ar einech LL. 208 a 31. gart, garta means 'hospitality', Stokes 
Metr. Gl. How this explanation might have arisen is shown by 
a gloss on the Andacht Morainn, doleicce neoid (.i. gainne) 
do gharta (.i. ar einech), 'he shall put away niggardliness for 
lio«pitality, i. e. from a sense of honour'. 

349. 123 a 24 blai .i. faichthi, 'a green'. 

Cf. plde .i. ainm inaid reidh a platea .i. on faithche, Phil. 
Hoc. Trans. 1858—59 p. 201, pla 'a green plot, ameadow', O'Br. 

350. 125 b 14 üathad tri eit n-imlebair .i. tor Tain Bo 
Cüalftgi, *alone against a long flock, i.e. on the Cattle-raid of 

(!oolfty'. 

('f. LU. 77 a 12 moenurdn dam ar etib; in the foUowing 
\\w momuran ar iltüathaib, 

351. 125 b 15 cellfetar .i. giallfuit (sie facs.), 'will submit '. 
A verb cellaim is found LL. 380 b 33 Mac Madha Corb 

fMlatM du. oßrais cru re na gaibh. 

JJ62. 125 b 17 setinti .i. proprium nomen Conculaind. 
Cucbulainn's flrst name was Setanta. 



NOTES AND GL088B8 IN THE LEBOR NA H-UIDRS. 35 

353. 125 b 20 ferba .i. bai, 'cows'. 
Cf. no. 58. 

354. 125b 27 sifls (do fml fland) .i. selfa, 'will drop'. 
sifis seems to be fut. of sennim (cf. consephaind a chan- 

nebor as ' he squeezed out bis excrement ' Lü. 74 a 23), cf . sifais 
O'Dav. s. V. seona (from sennim 'play'). 

355. 128 b 28 fernaib .i. sciathaib, 'shields'. 
Cf. feam .i. sgiath O'CL, Windisch Wb. 

356. 125b 34 dideim .i. dot gmin, 'from horror of thee*. 
Obscure to me. 

Co^iipert Conculaind. 

357. 128 a 32 cammaib .1 doridisi, 'again\ 

An erroneous explanation of the 0. Ir. cammaib. 

358. 128 a 34 talmi .i. iarsin 'after that\ 

Zimmer Kelt. Stud. I suggests that talmi is a corruption of 
iall ni * something there '. Or could it be f or talm {= talmaidiu) 
nt, 'they suddenly saw something'? 

359. 128a 39 atdisesbirt .L rucastar, 'bore'. 

rucastar is written over the whole of the above, which is 
really two words, atdises 'she was delivered', and Urt 'she 
bore '. hert is glossed by rnc, F61. Oeng. Jan. 27, June 2. atdises, 
though the inner part of the word is not quite clear, is doubt- 
less the preterite to the passive present adsaiter which other 
MSS. have here. 

360. 128 a 40 trogais .i. tw^mis, 'brought forth'. 

Of. trog, troiged .i. dand Stokes Metr. Gl. 101, trogan .i. 
talam (Mother Earth) Rev. Celt. XI, 442, XIII, 226. 

361. 128a 40 di lürchuire .i. da serrach, 'two foals'. 

Cf. laurchaire .i. serrach O'Dav., with the quotation ni 
hetarscara lair fri lurchaire, ' thou shalt not part mare from f oal '. 

Toehmarc n -Etaine. 

362. 129 b 6 asbert .i. Mider, 'he i. e. Mider said'. 

363. 131 b 32 is dath sion .i. is brecc, ' it is the colour of 
the foxglove, i. e. it is variegated '. 

364. 131 b 33 maige 1. lossa. 
A variety of reading. 

365. 131 b 33 is li 1. is dath. 
A variety of reading. 



36 JOHN STRACHAN, LEBOR NA H-ÜIDRE. 

366. 182 a 14 inde .i. more. 
Obscure. 

367. 132 b 16 fochiallastar .i. rotinöil, ^coUected'. 

Cf. O'Dav. fociallustar .i. rotinoil, where the present passage 
is quoted, Idg. Forsch, ü, 369. 

368. 133 a 17 b .i. ben. 

A filling up of a contraction. 

8c£l asamberar etc. 

369. 134 a 6the .i. dognither, Ms done'. 

For ethe other MSS. have efhce, ethea, It means literally 
* itum est ', et etha KZ. XXX, 75 sq. 

370. 134 b 10 Eissistir .i. iarfaigis, *asked'. 

Cf. eiseastair .i. doghuidh sc, 0*C1., essim Stokes, Lives of 
Saints, Index, essim might come from *petsö, cf . Lat. peto, petesso, 

Marple, John Strachan. 

Cheshire. 



A LIST OF WELSH PLANTNAMES. 
From a fourteenth- Century manuscript in the British Museum. 

(Mns. Brit. Addl. 14, 912). 



De nominibus herhtLrum. 

[f. 84 b] 1. Arthemisia .i. mater herbarwm. y ganöreidd loyt. 

2. Agrimonia. y trjrw. 

3. Absinthiutw. y wermot. 

4 Ambrotanuw. s6ddwm6ot, y brytön. 

5. Ambrosiana. y fedon chöerw y chwerwlys. 

6. Apium. y smalaes y mers. 
[f. 85 a] 7. Allium. garllec. 

8. Aurigra. y golt. 

9. Arnoglossa. henllydan. yr erllyryat. 

10. Allaluya. suryon y coet. 

11. Adiantös. y rudd redyn. 

12. Anisium. anis. 

13. Anethum. anis gal. 

14. Artiplex. y Hygöyn. 

15. Arundo. korsen. 

16. Auancia. y vapcoll. 

17. Amarusca. amranwen. 

18. Amarica. yr elinaöc. ^ 

19. Alexandriuum. elisawndyr. 

20. Acrifolium. klows. 

21. Asblebion. tauot yr hydd. 

22. Andram. y dorllwyt. 



38 WaiTLEY STOKES, 

23. Adiutoriuwi. [yr] vi'\\^aret. 

24. Acedula. keulon. 

[f. 85 b] 25. Archangelica. det netel. 

26. Atramentum. 

27. Asparagum. 

28. Aneos. 

29. Aristologiam. 

30. Aza fetida. [in man. rec] Baw diawl. 

31. Argilla. 

32. Auripimentum. yr eur bibeu. 

33. Auellana. kneu frengic [frengtc cancelled man. rec.]. 

34. Aristrologia. lienllydan. 

35. Acetum. vinegyr. 

36. Antera. hat y ros. 

37. Betonica. kriben sanfreit. 

38. Bibilus. bröynen. 

39. Barba aron. pwys [the w cancelled] y keirw. 

40. Brueria. y giTc. 

41. Biiglossa. glyssyn y coet. 
[f. 86 a] 42. Burneta yr wyddl6dyn. 

43. Bi[s]maluam. [s inserted, m cancelled m. r.] hokys. 

y mor. 

44. Barba iouis. llyseu ytei neu y uydarllys. 

45. Borago. borage. 

46. Bui*sa pastoris. pwi-s y bugeil. 

47. Barbastus. Uwyt yddayar. 

48. Beta, beatws. 

49. Bardana, y kyghaf. 

50. Branca. y gronn. 

51. Brionia. yr hol. 

52. Capillis [sie] veneris. gwallt y voröyn. 

53. Ciminuw. kwmyn. 

54. Cynamomum. kanel. 

55. Crocus. saffyr. 

56. Consolida maior. y gwinstri. 

57. Consolida media. Hessen meir. 

58. Consolida minor. Uegeit tdydd. 

[f. 86 b] 59. Celidonia. selidon Uysseu y wennol [rt/q x^^^^^^^^l* 



A LIST OF WEL8H PLANTNAME8. 89 

60. Cirpus [leg. ScirpusJ. brwynen. 

61. Centaurea. sentori yscol grist. 

62. Cetra. redyn y gogofeu, 

63. Cicuta. y kegyt herbe benet. 

64. Cicuta mortifera. ypymystyl. 

65. Camomillam. camomU. 

66. Canabus hemp kywarch. 

67. Canetum. 

68. Cinoglosso. [the no inserted] pigle wodescarp. 

69. Coliandra. coliawndr carw. 

70. Claossa gutta, metafelon y bengalet. 

71. Calendula, swynesgras sokequium. 

72. Cicorea. cycori. 

73. Cullanum. culirage. 

74. Crispula. y ganhewin y 6an6dan. 

75. Confiria. y kwnffri. 

76. CadamtiÄ marie. berwr. 

[f. 87 a] 77. Caprifolium. kraf y geiuyr. 

78. Citruus. 

79. Carui. 

80. Confeccto. kyffleith.* 

81. Cardamomy. 

82. Colocasia. mint y meirycli. 

83. Castanea. casteyn. 

84. Caparis. 

85. Calamum. korsen. 

86. Cermotanuni. 

87. Carduus zistles. yscall. 

88. Conica maior et minor. 

89. Ciprum. yrerwreint. 

90. Canicula. yr orchöyreit [the y inserted m. r.]. 

91. Cotula. yr amranwen. 

92. Calementum. mynt [the mynt cancelled m. r.]. 

93. Cucumer vcl mala terena. 

94. Camedreos. 

[f. 87 b] 95. Dens leonis. y kleis dant y Uew. 

96. Ditanum. ditawnt. 

97. Dapus. nefle. 

98. Dragantea. y neidyrlys. 



40 WHITLEY STOKES, 

99. Eleborus. elebwr. 

100. Eiinula campana okys vendigeit. [lemma and gloss 
cancelled], 
[f. 87 b] 101. Edera terestris. eiddo yddayar neu yr eidraL 

102. Ennula campana. y glafyrllys [f inserted before 

yr] va6r. 

103. Ebulus maior. y gre61ys va6r. 

104. Ebulum idem e^^. 

105. Euffragium. y waetlys. vawr [e inserted before t], 

106. Eupatorium. y fedon chwerw. 

107. Epatica. y geglynnydd. 

108. Abrotanum. y brytön, y swthomot. 

109. Ebula. ywalwrt. 

110. Eleborum nigruw. ygla[f]yrllys vychan. 

111. Eufragia. ywaetlys vychan. 

112. Eruca. pyper gwynw. piper album. 
[f. 88 a] 113. Electuarium. kyffleith. 

114. Flos. blodeu. 

115. Feniculuw. fenigl. 

116. FUex. redyn. * 

117. Febrifuga. y troetrudd [cancelled] y öermot wenn. 

118. Fragaria. gwydd ymevYS, yssyui. 

119. Frasia. deil ymevvs. 

120. Fragaria. 

121. Funiw5 terre, mwc y ddayar. 

122. Filix arboratica. y llaöredynn. 

123. Faiiida. faiiet. fex. yscall.*) 

124. Fui*fiir. y giytyon. 

125. Filupendula. 

126. Gladiolus. y glorya elestren. 

127. GhitinwÄ. y kyghaf. 

128. Glosina [-iua?]. elisawndyr. 

129. Gariofilus. klows. 

130. Genciana. gencian. 

') Terhaps this article should be bisected, fauet glossing Fauida and 
yscnll «floHHing fex. It is *Fuuda sexsanet, ysgall' in Meddygan Myädfai, 
1H(H, ]). 285. Mr. Egerton Phillimore conjectures that fex is meant for the 
EngliBh hex. 



k U8T OF WKL8H PLAKTNAHB8. 

[f. 88b] 131. Grumillum. grwmil. 

132. Granum solis. idem thanalis idetn. 

133. GJenesta banadl. 

134. iiarifiiliiiw. y vapcoll 

135. Gtennstiila. corranadl, 

136. Herba Roberti. y droetrud. 

137. Hasta regia, yr wdroytli. 

138. Herba perforata. erinllys gadwallaön. 

139. Herba walteri. erbe waltyr [the l inserted]. 

140. Herba stipib's. wodesonr. 

141. Ziuzebei-um. gyngyr. 

142. Zerula. ygedorwydd. 

143. Zectira. sncor. 

144. Zizannia. papi. Her 

145. luncns. brwynen. 

146. IntroletufM. yr ieutawt^ neu wnierth. 

147. lacea alba, y benlas y gasöenwynn. 

148. lacea nigra, y bengalet. 

[f. 89a] 149, Insquiamus. y morgelyn, ance holein. 

150. louis barba. Ilysseu y tei 

151. lonipenim. egroes. 

152. layrus. y vydarlles. 

153. Lingua cemina. taaot yr hydd. 

154. Liquiricia. licoris. 

155. Lebesticum. louage. 

156. Levisticum, idem. 

157. Lepacium. kyghaf neu dauot yrhydd. 

158. Lactuca. gwlaeth. 

159. Lantenlata. y UwjTihidydd. 

160. Lenionicina. lemeon lemyg. 

161. Lauendula. lauander. 

162. Lilium. alaw. 

163. Loliom. gwyc 

164. Lingua bouis. tauot yr ych. bronwerth. 

165. Lappa. tauolen parol doke. 

166. Ligustrum. brialtn. 
[t 89b] 167. Lentiscus. ryswydd. 



42 



WHITLEY STOKES, 



[f. 90 a] 



[f. 90b] 



68. Litorea. idem. 

69. Ledea. y benlas. 

70. Lapaciam acutum, trython. neu dauol. 

71. Lactuca ortulanorum. letus. 

72. Lactuca agrestis. gwlaeth. 

73. Lapaciuw rotunduw. y kyghaf. 

74. Lingua vituli. glessyn y coet. 

75. Loliuw. pys y keirö, pabi. 

76. Lingua auis. tauot yr eden. 

77. Malua .h hokys. 

78. Morsella minor, herbe benet. 

79. Morsella maior. Uysseu y mor. 

80. MirttiÄ citorea. y rysswydd. 

81. Mentastrtitw. mint y meircli. 

82. Marrubium rubeum. y mordynat ko5. 

83. Mercurial/5. kraf y geifir blaen iörch. 

84. Mellilotuw. yr wydro, y 6enynllys. 

85. Morsus galine. y gwlydd. 

86. Morella minor, y droetrudd. 

87. Morsus diaboli. tammeit y kythreul. 

88. Mcrcurium. mcrcury. 

89. Mirica. banhadlen. brome. [gloss cancelled]. 

90. Millefolium. y vilfyd. 

91. Maratrum. hat y fenigl. 

92. Masticuw. 

93. Maiorane. 

94. Marciatonn. 

95. MatruscwZa. ywdron. 

96. Mille solis y grwnil [leg. grwmil?]. 

97. Macia mace. 

98. Nux terre. ybowy. 

99. Nepte. eruin. 

200. Nasturciuw. berwr ydwr. 

201. Nasturcium agreste. garllec verwr. 

202. Nigella. idem. 

203. Nicea alba, y benlas. 

204. Nicea nigra, y bengalet. 

205. Nux. kneuen. 



A LIST OF WELSH PLANTNAMES. 43 

206. Oculus d[i]ei. Uegat y ddyd. uel spowsa solis. 

207. Oculus Christi, llegeii crist. y wyrdonell. 

208. Osmunda. osmundy. 

209. Or[i]ganufn. mint. 

210. Olibanum. ystor. 

211. Ossillum. dringon. 

212. Origani. ymessuryat. 

213. Porruw. kennin. 

214. Panis cucwli. suryon y coet 

215. Piper, pypyr. 

216. Papauer. y papy. 

217. Plantago maior. Uedan y ford'. 

218. Plantago minor, y llöynhydydd. 

219. Pes corui. yr olvran. 

220. Pullagium. borage, y brymllys. 
[f. 91 a] 221. Pentafoliuw. y pvmddalen. 

222. Pulegiuw regale, pvliel. gal. 

223. Pervenca. pervinc. 

224. Petrosilluw. persly. 

225. Planier ishob :s gts pastolt idem. 

226. Pimpirnelluw. pimpimel flewordy[lis]. 

227. Pimpinella. stepmodor worte, y Uysuawc. 

228. Pilosella. klusteu y Uygoden aurum. 

229. Piretmm peletre [first letter doubtful]. 

230. Peratoria. peratory bibatwr pro oi^mi gutta. 

231. Pes leonis. y veidaöc. 

232. Pilogella. y dorlwyt. 

233. Item patitaria. y kantauaöc. 

234. Primula veris. y briallu. 

235. Pes vituli y vapkoU. 

236. Pollipodium. llaöredyn y derw. 

237. Pollipodium. llawredyn y llwyt. 

238. Petruw. y bybyrllys. 

[f. 91 b] 239. Pes caballi. gwrtlys alanhon. Iteni pes pulli. 

240. Pes columbinwÄ. y troetrudd. 

241. Politricum. Dawredyn yddayar. 

242. Piganium. Item pionia. pionL 

1) Sic MS. From a cormpt copy S. Eyans has got his alan hm. 



44 WHITLEY STOKES, 

243. Qwinqwe foliuw. y pvmddelen. 

244. Quinquiuernia. y Uwynhidydd. 

245. Rostrum porcinuwi. y kleis. 

246. Rapa. emin. 

247. Ruta. y rjrw. 

248. Rubea maior. y madyr. 

249. Regina prati medyrwrth [prati inserted man. rec.]. 

250. Rampium. eithyn. 

251. Raphanw^. evr. 

252. Raphanum. redyns. 

253. Raphana. yr vi. [space before vi], 

254. Rosa, y ros. 

255. Rubum. auan. 

256. Rubetum. gwydd yr auan. 
[f. 92 a] 257. Risus. ris. 

258. Saluia. sache. 

259. Solsequiuw. llysse[u] meir. neu lygeit y dydd. 

260. Senicion. y glaer Hys. 

261. Sepadium. ervin. 

262. Saponaria. sebonllys. 

263. Sclaria. ysclarei. 

264. Saxafragium. kylor y brein ue\ tormaen. 

265. Spergula maior et minor, y llwynhidyll [gloss 

cancelled man. rec.]. 

266. Serpillum. pelydyr. 

267. Sinoglossa. tauod y ki. 

268. Septimerea. hen Uydan. 

269. Sambuca. scawen. 

270. Spolia serpentt^. dant y llew. 

271. Satureya. ysop. [gloss cancelled m. r.]. 

272. Spadum. eruin. 

273. Succus^) mororwm. llec evron. 

274. Scolopendria. tavod yr hydd. 

(f. Ö2b] 275. Sinapus uel Sinapiuw. mwstard. 

276. Sauina. savin prenn megis yw. 

277. Salimenta. byssedd y kwn. 

1; HS. SnctUB. 



A LIST OF WEL8H PLANTNAMES. 45 

278. Sana munda. y wenölydd. 

279. Spica. lauvender. 

280. Senisio. y grwmvil. 

281. Sandix. madyr. 

282. Scabiosa. y benlas uel bengalet. 

283. Seduarium. sedwary. 

284. Spiknardi. spiknar. 

285. Süerys. 

286. Sperula. llwynhidydd. 

287. Titimal. y fflam goet, y ddalen dda. 

288. Trifolium, y meillon. 

289. Trinus idem, 

290. Trifolium malus, y meillon ymeirych. 

291. Tabsus. y vlewaöc. 

292. Taualetum ywroith. 
[f. 93 a] 293. Tormentum. treskyl. 

294. Tormentinum. magmodor ysgras. 

295. Tabsus barbatti^. flol y frudd Il6g6r y tewlaeth. 

296. Testicwlws SatürnionwÄ. kraf nadredd. 

297. Tanaseta. tansL 

298. Tenerium. idem. 

299. Teribuncwla perveint. 

300. Ueruena alba, y waedlys wenn. 

301. üua lupi gwlaeth. 

302. Vmbilicus veneris. y gron doddeit. 

303. Unsiola idem. 

304. Violeta. violet. 

305. Viola idem. 

306. Vngula cabalina. alannon. 

307. Urtica, dynhaden. 

308. Vatisinium. Uussu. 

309. üacca edera idcm. 

[f. 93 b] 310. Warucia. madyr. 

311. Ypericon 30* erinllys. 

312. Ypia maior. y wenölydd. 



46 



WHITLEY STORES, 



[f. 93b] 313. Ypia minor, y vriwic. 

314. Ymila. alanon. 

315. Ysopus. ysop. 

316. üepres. dryssi. 

Vt non tenearis in carcere vade in admmicula sancti petri 
apö5/öli vbi celidonia crescit et coUige illaw dicendo ter pater 
noster et non timebt [leg. teneberis] in carcere. In nomine 
(p)atris et tun et s/wnY«^ sancti Amen. 



Index. 



alanlion 239, alannon 306, ala- 
non 314. 
alaw 162. 
amranwen 17, 91. 
anis 12. 
anis gal 13. 
auan 255. 

banadl 133. 

banliadlen 189. 

baw diawl 30. 

beatws 48. 

bedon cliwerw 5, 106. 

beidaöc 231. 

berwr 76. 

ber\^T y dwr 200. 

blaen iörch 183. 

blewaöc 291. 

blodeu 114. 

briallu 166, 234. 

briwic 313. 

bronwerth 164. 

bröynen 38, brwjmen 60, 145. 

brymllys 220. 

brytön 4, 108. 



bydarllys 44, byddarlles 152. 
byssedd y kwn 277. 

camomil 65. 

kanel 54. 

canhewin 74. 

kantauaöc 233. 

canöreidd loyt 1. 

casteyn 83. 

casöenwj^nn 147. 

cedorwydd 142. 

kegyt 63. 

ce(n)glynnydd 107. 

kennin 213. 

keulon 24. 

claerllys 260. 

klafyrllys 102, k. vychan 110. 

kleis 95, 245. 

klows 20, 129. 

klusteu y Uygoden 228. 

kneu Frengic 33. 

kneuen 205. 

coliawndr carw 69. 

koi-sen 15, 85. 

corvanadl 135. 



A. ÜBT OF WBLSH PI^kNTNAHES. 



krsf nadredd 296. 

kraf y geivyr 77, k. y geifir 183. 

kre61ys va6r 103. 

kriben sanfreit 37. 

cron doddeit 302, 303. 

kronn 50. 

kwmyn 53. 

kwnffri 75. 

cycori 72. 

kyffleith 80, 113. 

kyghaf 49, 127, 157, 173. 

kylor y brein 264. 

kywarcfa 66. 

chwerwlys 5. 

dalen dda 287. 

dant y llew 95, 270. 

deü y mevns 119. 

ditannt 96. 

dringoD 211. 

dryssi 316. 

dynhaden 307. et v. mordjTiat. 

egToes 151. 

eiddo y ddayar 101. 

eidral va6r 101. 

eithys 250. 

elebwr 99. 

elestren 126. 

elinaöc 18. 

elisawndyr 19, 128. 

erinll]^ Sil. 

erinllys Gadwallaön 138. 

erllyryat 9. 

eruin 199, 246, 272, ervin 261. 

erwreint (leg. erweint?) 89. 

earbibea 32. 

evr 251. 

fanet 123. 



fenigl 115. 
flol y fnidd 295. 
fflam goet 287. 
flewordy[li8] 226. 

gal 13, 222. 

garllec 7. 

garllec verwr 201, 202. 

gencian 130. 

glessyn J coet 174, glyssyn y 

coet 41. 
glorya 126. 
godroyth 137. 
golt 8. 

gorchöyreit 90. 
grvc 40. 

grwmuil (crwmull?) 280. 
grwBil (gromÜ?) 196. 
grwmil 131. 
grytion 124. 
gn'aetlys vawr 105, g. vychan 

111, gwaedlys wenn 300. 
gwallt y vorwyn 52. 
göanödan 74. 

g\\-eiiöly(i(l 312, gwenwlydd 278. 
gweiiyullys 184. 
gwinstri 56. 
gwlaeth 158, 172, 301. 
gwlj'dd 185. 
gwmerth 146. 
gwroith 292. 
gwrwaret 23. 
gwyc 163. 

gwydd y mevns 118. 
gwydro 184. 
gwydd yr auan 256. 
gwydillöd.vu 42. 
gwyrdonell 207. 

hat y fenigl 191. 
hat y ros 36. 



48 



WHITLEY STORES, 



henllydan 9, 268. 

hokys 177, [hlokysbendigeit 100. 

hokys y mor 43. 

hol 51. 

ieutawt 146. 
ishop 225, V. ysop. 

lauander 161, lauvender 279. 

lemeon 160. 

lemyg 160. 

letus 171. 

licoris 154. 

louage 155. 

Hawredynn 122. 

llawredyn y ddayar 241. 

Uaöredyn y derw 236. 

llawredyn y llwj't 237. 

Uec evron 273. 

lledan y ford 217. 

llegat y dydd 206. 

llegeit Crist 207. 

Uegeit y dydd 58, Uygeit y dydd 

259. 
Her 144. 
llesseu Meir 57. 
llussu 308, 309. 
116g6r y tewlaeth 295. 
Uwynhidydd 159, 244,286, 116yn- 

hydydd 218. 
llwynhidell 265. 
Uwyt y ddayar 47. 
Uygöyn 14. 
llysseu Meir 259. 
Uysseu y mor 178. 
llysseu y tei 44, 150. 
llysseu y wennol 59. 
Uysuawc 227. 

madyr 248, 281, 310. 



mapcoU 16, 134, mapkoll 235. 

medyrwrth 249. 

meillon 288, 289. 

meillon y meirych [leg. meirchPJ 

290. 
mercury 188. 
mers 6. 

messuryat 212. 
mevus 118, 119. 
milfyd 190. 
mint 209, v. mynt. 
mint y meirch .181, mint y 

meirych 82. 
mordynat koch 182. 
morgelyn 149. 
mwc y ddayar 121. 
mwstard 275. 
mjTit 92. 

nefle 97. 
neidyrlys 98. 

okys V. hokys. 
olvran 219. 
osmundy 218. 

pabi 175, papi 144, paby 216. 

peletre 229. 

pelydyr 266. 

pen-galet 70, 148, 204, 282. 

pen-las 147, 169, 203, 282. 

peratory 230. 

persly 224. 

perveint 299. 

pervinc 223. 

pigle 68. 

pioni 242. 

powy(?) 198. 

prenn megis yw 276. 

puliel 222. 



A LIST OF WEL8H PLAKTNAME8. 



40 



pumddalen 221. pumddelen 243. 

pwrs y bugeil 46. 

pybyrllys 238. 

pymystyl 64. 

pyper gwynn 110. 

pypyr 215. 

pys y keirö 39. 175. 

redyn 116. redynn 122. 
redyn y gogofeu 62. 
redyns 252. 
ris 257. 
ros 254. 
rudd redyn 11. 
ryswydd 167, 168, 180. 
ryw 247. 

Sache 258. 

saffyr 55. 

scawen 269. 

sebonllys 262. 

sedwary 283. 

selidon 59. 

sentori 61. 

smalaes 6. 

spiknar 284. 

sncur 143. 

s6ddwm6ot 4, v. swthornot. 

suryon y €oet 10, 214. 

swthornot 108. 

syui 118. 



tammeit y kythreul 189. 

tansi 297, 298. 

tauol 170. 

tauolen 165. 

tauod y ki 267. 

tauot (tavod) yr hydd 21, 153, 

157, 274. 
tauot yr eden 176. 
tauot yr ych 164. 
torllwyt 22, 232. 
tormaen 264. 
treskyl 293. 

troetrudd 117, 136, 186, 240. 
trython 170. 
tryw 2. 

ul(?) 253. 
vinegyr 35. 
violet 304, 305. 

walwrt 109. 
wdron(?) 195. 
wermot 3. 
wermot wenn 118. 

yscall 87, 123. 
ysclarei 263. 
yscol Grist 61. 
ysgras 294. 
ysop 271, 315. 
ystor 210. 
yw 276. 



London, December 1896. 



Whitley Stokes. 



AxohiT f. ottlt. Lexikognpliie. 



THE LECAN GLOSSARY. 



The foUowing glossary is found in pp. 331 — 335 of the 
Book of Lecan, a fifteenth - Century MS. in the library of the 
Royal Irish Academy. It has been noticed by Prof. Zimmer 
(Keltische Studien I, 89) and by myself (Bejs^z. Beitr. XIX, 8); 
but no part of it has been published save 46 articles given by 
Zimmer (ubi supra), and the last 89 printed in Bezjs. Beitr. 
XIX, 35. It seems, however, to have been ignorantly used by 
the lexicogi'apher O'Reilly, or by some one fi'om whom he copied: 
hence his blunders s. vv. ahuid, ceachra, leatha, side^ig, sruich, 
tircanus, and perhaps molc. 

Of the Lecan glossary an abridged copy (hereinafter de- 
noted by M.) is contained in the so-called *Book of Hy Many', 
a vellum MS. in the said library. M. is often miserably corrupt; 
but since it cleai*s up some of the obscurities in the larger copy, 
it is now printed as a Supplement thereto. Fragmentary glos- 
saries, which seem extracted from the archetype, are found in 
H. 3. 18, pp. 663a— GÜ7, and in H. 4. 22, MSs! in the library of 
l^rinity (^oUege, Dublin, and also in ff. 8b 1— 10b2, 29b 1 — 39b 
of one of the Stowe MSS., a small octavo vellum, marked C. i z, 
and now in the R. I. Academy's library. 

As to the sources of the Lecan glossary, nos. 59 — 94 are, 
JUS Zinnner points out, excerpts from a copy of the Liber Hym- 
norum or of the Irish poems in that codex, and nos. 477 — 565 
app(Mir to have been extracted from the metrical vocabulary, of 
which an im])erfect co])y, printed in Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 31 — 34, is 
pi'eservtMl in Kgerton 90, a MS. in the British Museum. As 
to \\\i' ()th(»r nunibei*s, nothing certain cäu be said, save that 
many nf ihcn» agree with the Forus Focnl and Derhsiur, metrical 
gloHsaries, (Mlih^d with a commentary in Bezz. Beitr. XJX, S — 31, 
HH- 120. 



THE LECAM OLOS8ABY. 



51 



Book of Lecan 


1, p. 331, col. 4. 


1. ÜR i. tosach. 


34. Nath i. ainm do cach uili 


2. Er i. uasal. 


aisde. 


3. Son i. focaJ. 


35. Aill .i. uasal. 


4. Fuach i. focal. 


36. Hi .i. inis. 


5. Fuath i. dealb. 


37. Aro .i. imrom.*) 


6. Nin j. dealb nö litir. 


38. Uindsi thall he .i aici 


7. Tebe .i. buaiw. 


thall e. 


8. Bescna .i. sith no berla. 


39. Fomna .i. frithail. 


9. Tucaid .i. adbar. 


40. Ond .i. doch. 


10. Fed .i. fiarfaigid. ') 


41. Cirb [leg. Crib] .i. lu[a]s. 


11. Genmotha .i. aneginais. 


42. Band .i. dliged. 


12. larchena .i. anegmais. 


43. Feid .i. dliged. 


13. Andag2) i. glan. 


44. Liach .i. doilich. 


14. Anandac[h] .i. nemglan. 


45. Feit^) .i. bindis. 


15. Aidi[u] .1 oici. 


46. Feib i. marsin nö bindis. 


16. Log .i. Inad. 


47. Elg .i. oirrdric. 


17. A .i. ard. 


48. Athchowarc .i. flarfaigi.«) 


18. Forcaemnacair .i. rancadur 


49. Duar .i. focol. 


p. 332, col. IJ. 


50. Orguin .i. guin. 


19. Adcota .i. rothecÄ^aid nö ro- 


51. OirgtÄ^ .i. guin. 


damad nö dligid. 


52. Hirt^) .i. orguin. 


20. Airid i. denam. 


53. Bith .i. guin. 


21. Scttrde .i. cindead. 


54. Oe .i. elada. 


22. Congra-*) i. innisin. 


55. Ae .i. caingen. 


23. Uasal .i. oirrdric. 


56. Ai .i. dliged. 


24. Mal i. uasa(l]. 


57. [E]Ad .i. dliged. 


25. Meall i. aibind. 


58. Cnsc .i. tecosc. 


26. Ebert .i. rad. 


59. Donfe .i. donfuca. 


27. Temair i. aibiwd. 


60. Taidleach .i. loinderda. 


28. Doruirwedwr .i dosailedwr. 


61. Be .i. ben. 


29. Adrodmas .i. rodamad. 


62. Drong .i. imad. 


30. Coiwrac .i. ran[n]. 


63. Deilm .i. torann. 


31. Guo .i. airrdric. 


64. Dorodba .i. dodibad. 


32. Ailim .i. guidiw. 


65. Primda .i. aireagda. 


33. ßaili i. inad. 


66. Lig .i. maisi. 


») MS. fiarfaidid ») And 


ad ') Congrad 


*) ar imrom *) Feit 


,h «) fiarfaidi 


') Hirc 





52 WHITLEY STORES, ^^^H 


Ö7. AJmuinemMT-.i. tiagmaid iiia 


96. Bieacht .i. raind. 


rnuinigi«. 


07. Bac .i. bachsU. 


Ö8. EstecAi .i. eibilti« 


98. Saniad .i. mtiinUr. 


[p. 332, col. 2J. 


99. Madeos .i. da n-indister. 


69. Uis .i. coir. 


100. Forgk .i. toga. 


70. Aridfed[ed]ar .i. ro airfit- 


101. Dln[i]m .i. imad. > 


sitar. 


102. I>i[a]mam .i. glan. 


71. Adella .1. taraill. 


103. Togairm .i. tog:a ganna.^) J 


72. Rolil .i. roleanadar. 


104 Greid .1. goraid. 1 


73. Gnia ') .i. niog. 


105. Eimeacli .1. la[a]tb. ■ 


74. Tesit .i. con[d]igsil. 


106. Bleasc .i. merdrech. 1 


75. Äis') j. sucht. 


107. Donnuin .i. merdrech. ' 


76. Brondad .1 caitlieam. 


108. Ben imroffia .i. merdrech. 


77. Fithiai .i. seda. 


109. Be chariia .i. merdrtc*. 


78. Tirchan[t]aifi .i. [dognitis] 


110. Calad .i. cruald. 


senmoir. 


111. Cain .1. craaid. 


79. Ba leir .i. ba trebar. 


112. Cechaings) .1. roching. 


80. Sab .i. sonairt. 


113. Saithi .i. sochajde. 


81. Saeb .i. claeu. 


114. SutroU .1. solM. 


82. Pridchad .i. dognid [sen- 


115. Snabais .i. sohesach. 


moir]. 


118. Gerait .i. glic »o anmtU 


83. Dind .i. cnoc nö uasal «d 


nö beoda. 


aibind. 


117. Digna ,i. dimecnaitb ») nö 


84. Cet j. di cAecait.») 


doguai. 


85. Oloth .i. airrdric. 


[p. 332, col. 3]. 


86. Letha .i. etail no lethid. 


118. INdeall .i. ceangal. 


87. Focieasa .i. roc«rid. 


119. Fromtha .i. dearbtha. 


_ 88. Amra .i. maith nö mirbail 


120. Dlom .i. abair «ö indis nö 

raid. ' 


^^H^ nö Unat nö ifiguad. 


^^^fe 89. r'umarc A. imfreagi'a. 


121. Dogari«) .1. toirrsech. 


^^V 90. Aite[o]ch .i. atchi»i. 


122. Ingnathi') .i. amra. 


^^^ 91. Solma*) .i. solam. 


123. Sos .i. airchedal. 


r 92. Sotani .i. soellam. 


124. Mochta .i. tormach »ö ro- 


L 93. Mortlud .i. luad bais. 


soisead. 


^^^1 94. Ainsiimn*) j. ron-ai[nJcea. 


125. Bracht j. .snige.") 


^^B 95. Frac*) X lam 7 bean. 


120. Srua[i]m .i. imad. 


^^H •) Ma. Gnai <) Er >) dj l&it 


^^^^H ') Solunun (sulma M.). ') Aindsiun *) Farc 


^^^^H ^ tocamu' ■> Echaing ') Diugna .i. dtmescii&iUii 


^^^H >^ Dogn "> Igra >^ tiuide 



THE LECAN GL0S8ARY. 



53 



127. Ändsa .i. anusa nö doilig. 

128. Breo i. lasair. 

129. Beb[a]is .i. bai a bas. 

130. Sotal .i. diumasach nö urisa 
a thoil CO drochni. 

131. Tiachair .i. goirt. 

132. Tuireann .i. cnnümecht 

133. Uis .i. comadais nö nnisl, 

134. Ran i. maith nö togaide. 

135. Sithbe i. sithbeo. 

136. Eithre .i. deired.») 

137. CretÄl i. craibtheach. 

138. Birra .i. bir uisqwi. 

139. R[o]e .i. mag. 

140. Dniin .i. glicc. 

141. Slatra .i. dana. 

142. Truaillnead .i. trewellned. 

143. Lugbad 2) i .lug-med .i. med 
Loga mat c Eithleann nö isi 
med meidi chisa na Fomo- 
rach man eis. 

144. Eetla .i. raed gle no rex 
loitsia [leg. lucis?]. 

145. Cul .i. carbad. 

146. Gel .i. bas. 

147. Cil .i. claen. 

148. Cail i. coimet. 

149. Calb i. cend. 

150. Cadb i. cain. 

151. Cearb .i. airged. 

152. Ocubal .i. bunad. 

153. Fe i. fearg. 

154. Fo i. maith. 

155. Fland .i. fml. 

156. Fearg i. laech. 

157. Fearb .i briathar nö bo 
nö bolg nö bolc. 



158. Bracht .i. sug nö beoil. 

159. Brac .i. lam. 

160. Bar .i. sai. 

161. Barn .i. breitheam. 

[p. 332, col. 4.] 

162. Bang .i. buain. 

163. Seig .i. sebac. 

164. Suth .i. lacht. 

165. Sath .i. saith [leg. saich?]. 

166. Seag .i. ron. 

167. Selb .i. siUead. 

168. Lose .i. bacach. 

169. A inde .i. a indaithmech. 

170. Bon .i. maith. 

171. Ceachrad .i. cendach. 

172. Cria .i. cendach. 

173. Tadaid») .i. gadaide. 

174. Ban .i. fir. 

175. Ran .i. fir. 

176. An .i. fir. 

177. Ead .i. dliged. 

178. Don .i, tindlocad. 

179. Tra .i. doro chucaind no 
doro uaind in faisneis. Nö 
tra .i. tri hindsci i. ban- 
indsci 7 ferindsci 7 dem- 
indsci. 

180. Ceadamu5 .i. in cetna ai 
f or seis no in cetnai fls no 
in cetna. amas f orsa f aisnes. 

181. Bodein .i. me f6in.*) 

182. Ai .i. airchedal. 

183. Nuall .i. airrdric. 

184. Balc^) .i. calma. 

185. Roidleas i. rodileas. 

186. Art .i. nasal. 

187. Techta .i. dliged. 



>) MS. Eirrit .i. deirrit 
*) mefein. 



>) Lngded 
») Bolc. 



») Tadgaid. 



54 



WHITLEY STOKES, 



188. Guba .i. cainead. 

189. Reanais .i. recais. 

190. Ebeart i. rad. 

191. Teamair .i. aibiwd. 

192. DomirmeaniMr .i. dosa[i]- 
leamur. 

193. Adromas .i. rodamad. 

194. Ailim .i. guidim. 

195. Baili .i. inad. 

196. Eath i. ainm. 

197. Nath .i. ainm d'aistib. 

198. Comrac .i. rand. 

199. Gno .i. airrdric. 

200. Scill») .i. obann. 

201. Criathar .i. fasacli. 

202. Aill .i. uasal. 

203. Fidchell .i. fath cella nö 
[fld]cella fid a in[b]id cella. 

204. Brandub .i. bro find ann 
7 bro dub.3) nö brandub 
[p. 333, col. 1] .i. a dub 
fora broin[n]. 

205. lArgaelad an uraicepta 
andso bodesta doreir na 
senudar n-arsanwda. 

206. Uraicep^ .i. ur cach toisech. 

207. Gaedel .i. gaeth-dul .i. fear 
no theiged co gaeth ar 
cach mbescna iar fir. 

208. Gaeidealg .i. Gaeidel-ealg 
.i. ealg oirrdricc 7 Gaedeal 
rodw^n-oirrdercaig. 

209. Cia lin cenel n-an//mnn 
n-egsama<7 ita forsiw ngaei- 
dilg? Ni ansa, a cöic .i. 
gaeidelg 7 berla teibide 7 



bd^rla Feni 7 berla n-etar- 
scartha Her na feadaib 
aire[g]daib 7 in gnath- 
b<^rla fognw5 do chach ol- 
cheana. 

210. Forsiw n-aibgidir .i. ebe ac 
Tur .i. is acan Tur ro 
teibed .i. do beanad asna 
hilbeVlaib. No oni is ab- 
gitorium *) .i. tiwdscedal. 
No is ead aipgiges*) a 
m[bjescna do chach. No 
aibgitor nö aibgidir .i. a. 
b. c. d. r. Nö aibgidir isin 
gaeidilg in tindscedal, 7 
incipit^) a laitin 7 aipix 
a gi'eg, abecedibam a he- 
bra. Laitin .i. luaidit inni '*) 
na focail. No a laitindda 
.i. leithid in bes[c]na. No 
Laitin mac Puin aderar 
laitin. 

211. Eadon .1. ead aen [aj erneM 
.i. ead dliged 7 ernead fuas- 
lucad 7 dliged aenar bis 
aici ac fuaslucad. 

212. Eadon no ead aen in eolaig 
nö ead dliged 7 don tid- 
locad dligtheach dobeirse 
dona foclaib da cheile. 

213. Guta .i. guth fotha i. ainm 
d'adbar andsiw, 7 adbar in 
gotha in guta. Nö guth 
[faite iarsinni] faidid guth 
threothu. Nö guta .i. guth- 
sed .i. sed in gotha nö guth- 



MS. SciUa 
*) aibgitoirieam 



2) Fichthell 
*) aibthiges 



3) .i. bro dub 7 bro find ann 
®) insipit 



') iffl 



THE LEGAN 6L0SSARY. 



55 



sed .i. faidid guth a aenifr, 
Rmail ita & ard 7 i inis 7 
6 cluas. 

2 1 4. Consoin oni is consonantes ») 
.i. comfograigtheach[a], nö 
consain no con 

[p. 333 col. 2.] 
-son .i. cwma soin e^) .L son 
focol andsin doreir an eo- 
laig. 

215. Fid .i. fo ead^) a iwde Her 
saerda 7 daerda 7 aiceanta. 

216. Taebomna .i. taeb uaim- 
nai .1 ai aircedal no do 
thaebiiib na n-omnad bid 
.i. do thaeb na fid n-aire- 
a[g]da, no toba dam[naj 
iarsani theib[i]ther .i. be- 
antar, damna na focal 
eistib. 

217. Leathguta .i. oni dia ta 
giita bodein .i. guth ed is 
de ita leathguta, 7 a tus- 
tide rompu ama/Z ita eil 
no en no eir 7 as ed is 
tuistide*) doib .i. guta 
amail ata e reiw eil eil- 
siw 7 ast'd adeir fadeoid'') 
nach fuil leathguta anw 
acht gura muide uili bethe 
luis nin a n-oguim acht 
feada nama ama/{ ata el 
le dorada ria 7 en ne do- 
rada ria. 

218. Muiti .i. moide. beagaide 
fogar na muiti .i. meata 



iad na n[o]enar. Nö moide 
a nguth a mbeth faraen 
risna guthadaib. Nö muite 
oni as mutus .i. amlobar, 
7 ni iarsani bad dis am- 
lobar doreith ara atait a 
fogar indtib fein gidad 
leaga. Nö muiti .i. mi- 
fotha and sin. 

219. Laidneoir .i. legentreoraig 
nö leigthreoraig nö lea- 
thantreoraig torann amaZ 
ata doroind indsge.«) 

220. Tra iwdsge encia a bunad 
laidne sgoth egna a airbirt 
iwdis. «) 

221. Feir iwdsge. tor indsge nö 
fir inwsge nö faerindsge nö 
fearda iwdsge nö forindsge 
na mna bis indsge an fir. 

222. Banindsce .i. bannindsce .i. 
bann dligead nö ban indsce 
.i. banfir nö buan indsce nö 
bauindsge nö hon i[n]dsce 
.i. bon maith, nö fo innsce 
an fhir bis indsce na mna. 

223. Cae j. conair.') 

224. Meirle .i. goid. 

225. Für .i. leatha nö urchill. 

226. Toiwidin .i. tumad. 

227. Mairned^) .i. brath. 

228. Tuilide^) .i. mac tabartais. 

[p. 333, col. 3.] 

229. Ta[d]banar .i. taisbentar. 

230. Feid .i. indis. 

231. Gulfa i. cumang. 



^) MS. consoinaintes *) cumasoine ^) eada 

*) tuistige *) fadeoig •) Corrupt: see Index 

') This gloßs comes m the MS. next after 110. 220. 

«) MS. Mairgnid ») Tuilige 



^^^"i^^^^ffli^^^^^^^^^^^H 


282. Galf.a .1. fairsiw?. 


cieas. ^^^H 


233. DroB j.drocht')woilireaclL 


263. Smit .i. cluas. ^^^W 


234. Manns .i. lam a laidin sin. 


264. Räch .i. rige. ^ 


235. Altus .i. aasal a laidi« sin. 


265. Deochair .i. dealugad. 1 


^^^ 236. Edargraidiwus a laitin sin 


266. Seg*) i oss. ^ 


^^B .L fuaslagad. 


267. Od .i. ceol. 


^^M 237. Tö .i. t[e]anga. 


268. Ail[l] .i. aiwisear. 


^^" 238. Tinfead .i. tinad fed .1. 


269. Dodaing .i docair. J 


neimniugud') [fed, nöj Tin- 


270. Rathugnd") .i. muthugud. 1 


. fead. tiuaid fed caireach- 


271. TuigabaU .1. togbail nö 1 


taire») .i. dealb. 


gei4e]amain fos. ^ 


239. lach .i. bradan. 


272. Scothiö) .i. indsce. 


240. Fothair .i. g^ortt. 


273. Ni inithig: taeth") «cA( ar , 


241. Airnicht .1. fritli. 


faiBtine. 


242. Eis .i. biiidean. 


274. Ni iwthig torchair aclU ar 


243. Tormaeb j. biseacli.') 


dewnignd. '*) 


244. Dibe .i. diultad. 


275. Leco j. le co ho"^) .i. co 


245. Deisgibal .i. dalta.») 


clnaiss. 


246. Eigeas .1. äi ga» clieas. 


[p. 333, col. 4.] 


247. Paist .i. sbimd. 


276, MuUadi .i. miü oacb j. 


248. Aircheadal .L lüidecht. 


dnasach. 


249. Alrde .i. egcosc. 


277. Pnrgoit .1. pnr glan 7 sgoit 


1 250. Grus .i. tanoch. 


lind. 


1 351. Ailcne .). doch. 


278. Reigne .1. marbnath. 


1 252. Ond .i. doch. 


279. Na tri grainde adearar a 


' 253. Luis .i. ca[e]rthaji«. 


»-ordlach .i. gralnde coirce 


254. Airineach") .i. sgiath. 


7 grainde eorna 7 grainde 


255. Boiswjlli) .1. eilit. 


cruithneacA([a]. 


256. Rnice .i. i*«dcrgad. 


280. ad tra acht .1 cid cred 7 


257. Urbad .i. firbadad. 


tra ticfaid 7 acht gnim. 


258. Dono .i. donaei. 


281. A iKdaithmeach .i. a thaith- 


259. Aei .i. dligead tiö ealada 


meach as[a] indib. 


nö caitigean. 


282. Seachnon .i. timceall. 


260. Rfo]e j. mag. 


283. Saine datba .i. atbarrach 


261. Bri i. briathar. 


datha. 

Fed .i, neimingnad ^| 


') MS. diwhte ') linfid. 




') ibiseacli ^^^H 


») daltnda ') Airmea 


^) Boajgcill ^^^^^1 


■^ Sed •) Rathiij 


'") Sgoiti ^^^H 


'■) Ni imtigthRcth '•) Aemna 


tdng heo ^^^^H 



THB LECAN OLOSSABT. 



57 



284. 


Taithmeach .i. dilegad.^) 


317. 


Smith .i. eagnaid. 


285. 


Bon i. maith. 




318. 


Seagraboie .i. faiside. 


286. 


Ban .i. fir.^) 




319. 


Be i. ai[d]ehe. 


287. 


Grian .i. feranw. 




320. 


Annoid .i. eaglais. 


288. 


Cluiche i. ifnteexhL 




321. 


Fidboec') .i. stuag*) niwe. 


289. 


Toichid .i. iar[r]aid. 




322. 


Fuin .i. falaeh. 


290. 


Mairnead .i. brath. 




323. 


Bracht .[i.] briseadh. 


291. 


Cacht .i gorta. 






p. 334, eol. 1. 


292. 


Adfed .i. doiwdis. 




324. 


Doroieh .1 techt. 


293. 


Cuifwneng .i. gan dniis nö 


325. 


Cro .i. derg. 




genmnaid.') 




326. 


Los .i. fas. 


294. 


Eis .i. ri. 




327. 


Tai[di]uir .i. maidneeh. 


295. 


Forgla .i. toga.*) 




328. 


Du .i. duthaig.«) 


296. 


Donn i. torrach. 




329. 


Tindi .i. bacun.^^) 


297. 


Bod .i. teine. 




330. 


Eama[i]n .i. di[a]s. 


298. 


Aith i. ger. 




331. 


Oeobal .i. biina[d]. 


299. 


Lorcc .i. balb. 




332. 


Rus .i. senchus.") 


300. 


Cap .i. carr. 




333. 


Amnas .i dana. 


301. 


Seliiin^) .i. neaw. 




334. 


Criun»«) .i. eü aUaid.^:») 


302. 


Ruanaid .i. fearg [.i. laech]. 


335. 


Criinthan[n] .i. siwdaeh. 


303. 


TiUan i. eich. 




336. 


Ugra .i. troit. 


304. 


Bjee^cht .i. ceart. 




337. 


Rasmael'*) .i. ron. 


305. 


Ailt .i. faebar. 




338. 


Seig>*) .i. sebac. 


306. 


Seidreach i. laidir. 




339. 


Spruie .i. senmoir. 


307. 


Eisleadach .i. meata. 




340. 


Meilt .i. caitheam. 


308. 


CoifMicht .i. cocad. 




341. 


Fland .i. fuil. 


309. 


Force .i. daingean. 




342. 


Geis .i. cruit. 


310. 


Misca[i]th .i. moMachL 




343. 


Sir[e]acht .i. adbann. 


311. 


Robb«) .i. ainmide. 




344. 


Seilad i. ttgad.*«) 


312. 


Leastar .i. soitheach. 




345. 


Gelt .i. gerrad. 


313. 


Soim .i. eonaich. 




346. 


So[n] .i. seanehaid. 


314. 


Fuidir j. doehonaich. 




347. 


To j. tost.»') 


315. 


Creadra .i. crabad. 




348. 


Rim .i. airem. 


316. 


Clais X cora. 


fer 


349. 


Dir .i. dleastain. 




') MS. dligead «) 


^) genmnaig 




*) toda 6) 


Selam 




•) Rodb 




') Fithbacc ») 


stuad 




•) duthaid 




'«) batun ") 


rem 




») Cruin 




»») cu allaich ") 


Rsesm 


»1 


") Sed 




'«) fedad ") 


last 







58 



WHITLEY STORES, 



350. 

351. 
352. 
353. 
354. 
355. 
356. 
357. 
358. 
359. 
360. 
361. 
362. 
363. 
364. 
865. 
366. 
367. 
368. 
369. 
370. 
371. 
372. 
373. 
371. 
375. 

37t». 
377. 

;»78. 

3K0. 

m, 

:iH2. 

WM, 



Gaedad .i. giiiw. 
Fase .i. gobang. 
Dobar .i. dorclia no usce. 
Turgnom .i. toro/wa. 
Aideach .i. loilgeach. 
Dairt .i. laeg. 
Natu .i. marbnad. 
Nin .i. tond. 
Gean .i. gairi. 
Gin .i. craes. 
Sitlieam [.i. leanniain]. 
On .i. aiiiiw. 
Air^ide») .i. denii«. 
Kit/t-le/n^) .i. tiialaingflem]. 
IMas .i. saigecht. 
Molb[th]ach .i. mor. 
(^bthach .i. olc. 
Kodlad .i. scailed. 
Hie .i. leis no leiges. 
'Pallad .i. biiai«. 
Seidig .i. hm. 
Tindscra .i. crod [inm\J. 
Ciimal .i. eraie. 
IMchomarc .i. fiarfaige."^) 
Reaw?raiti .i. cetna ea« dies. 
Lind .i. deoch. 

[p. 334, col. 2.] 
Tiiismead .i. toirrcheas. 
INdrad .i. argaiw. 
Airillead i. brrriiad. 
Cailli .i. breid dub. 
;\lt. .i. aileamai«. 
(\>icle .i. comalta. 
Hnnl .i. biseach. 
('jieinnncair .i. fegaim. 
r'aslach .i. f^/mil. 



385. Mid[emam] .i. fechain. 

386. Searnad .i. sreath. 

387. Earnasta .1. suairc. 

388. Suthain .i. buan. 

389. Main .i. uirisle. 

390. Miseamnad .i. cowardad. 

391. Uanfad .1. anail. 

392. Gunbuiwde 1 sleag. 

393. Sodan i. sen. 

394. Siu .i. abus. 

395. Neachtair .i. amuig. 

396. Serig .1. segmar. 

397. Abairt .1. indell. 

398. Toichid .i. iarraid. 

399. Abaid .i. la breitlii. 

400. Dia .i. la. 

401. Gnim^) .i. tigedas. 

402. Cuisli .i. crand ciuil. 

403. Feascor i. dealogud.*») 

404. Roba[d] .i. airdena.«) 

405. Taibread i. sillead. 

406. Todochaide^) .i. ini nach 
tainic fos [man. rec. .i. fu- 
tura latine]. 

407. So[d] j. impod. 

408. Son .i. guth. 

409. Earnail .i. rann. 

410. Cuadan .i. geran. 

411. Tor .i. toirrseach. 

412. Fuad .i. arad. 

413. Escal .i. torann. 

414. Toirclieadal .i. tairmgire. 

415. Deartan .i. anfad. 

416. Aid .i. iarraid. 

417. Caeinsad .i. fedad. 

418. Gres a. do bunad. 



•) MS. Aimge 
') Togochaidü 



*) EitiVgleim 
*) (IcalcKhig 



') fiarfaide 
') airgena 



THE LECAN GLOSSaBY. 



59 



419. 


Lose .i. bacach. 


454. 


Fidur .i. fath. 


420. 


Aib .i. cosmailis. 


455. 


Ligar i. tenga. 


421. 


Tuingem .i. luige.') 


456. 


Taide .i. tosacli. 


422. 


Tanga .i. feall. 


457. 


Lugö) .i. bec. 


423. 


Tomaideam .i. bagar. 


458. 


Ab .i. maith. 


424. 


Dreandad j. gruawdacM 


459. 


Tiis .i. debaid. 


425. 


Tnirthim .i. tarn. 


460. 


Tieos .i. imdeargad. 


426. 


Cucht .i. 16n. 


461. 


Ties .i. soillsi. 




p. 334, col. 3.] 


462. 


Near .i. torc. 


427. 


Cirp .i. dian. 


463. 


Nai .i. duine. 


428. 


Oir .i. imell. 


464. 


Neamnuall .i. ceol aingeal. 


429. 


Ain .i. aigead.*) 


465. 


Neas .i. crecht. 


430. 


Ossär .i. ar. 


466. 


Treith«) .i. tiin. 


431. 


Tincaisi .i. oirchisecÄf. 


467. 


Pairt .i. rann. 


432. 


Deod .i. deiread. 


468. 


Pis .i. pingind. 


433. 


Earbad .i. indisi. 


469. 


Rubad .i. fadbad. 


434. 


Allmairi .i. laemscairecÄ^. 


470. 


Tiong .i. fada. 


435. 


Farrlaic .i. telgon. 


471. 


Lith .i. sona. 


436. 


Dibrad .i. aidmillead. 


472. 


Blosc .i. sochraid. 


437. 


Fidrad .i. firindi. 


473. 


Scath .i. beannocA^. 


438. 


Uan .i. cubar. 


474. 


Domain .i. diwbuan. 


439. 


Aruaid') .i. sochraid. 


475. 


Sideang .i. milchu. 


440. 


Seachno» .i. tüuchillad. 


476. 


Rin[n]ta .i. mill[tja. 


441. 


Eimilt i. aitseachda. 


477. 


Geal .i. caindleach. 


442. 


Dreang .i. raathar. 


478. 


Arco^) .i. atlochur^) do Dia. 


443. 


Griun .i. cinead. 




p. 334, col. 4.] 


444. 


Ada .i. buada. 


479. 


Meanuiarc .i. smuainead. 


445. 


Ceadal .i. ran». 


480. 


Cich .i. ger. 


446. 


Dau .i. obair. 


481. 


Ris .i. faisnes. 


447. 


Bealgach .i. caintech. 


482. 


Ribar i. criathar. 


448. 


Mean .i. min. 


483. 


Sol .i. grian. 


449. 


Mad .i. lam. 


484. 


TiUgna .i. esca. 


450. 


Man« .i. iiingi. 


485. 


Salt .i. leim. 


451. 


Ond .i. doch. 


486. 


Smer i. tine. 


452. 


Mole .i. tene. 


487. 


Seist .i. medon lai. 


453. 


Luehair*) i. taitnem. 


488. 


Sgeng .i. lebaid.») 




') MS. luide ») aidead 


5) Amaig 




') Loicair ») Lngs 




•) Treich 




') Are* •) lochar 




9) lebaig 



1 60 WHITLBI 


8T0KB8, ^^^^^^^^^^^n 


1 489. Sorb .i. hdtt. 


526. Easc .i. uace. 


1 490. Sin .i. cruittd. 


527. Fochuada[d] .i. lasamnaclit. 


1 491. Saith .i. biad. 


528. Fual .i. usce domain. j 


1 492. Sen-ach .i. cach n-öcc.i) 


529. Li .i. molad. J 


493. Turba .i. buidean. 


530. Garn .1. gemrad. 


494. Fuaitw .i. tobeim. 


[p. 335, col. 1.] 


495. TotCh] .i. bainiHdsci. 


531. Pid .i. proiwd bec. 


496. Tnarad .i. cuid. 


532. Caid .i. idan. 


497. Biiiti .i. droehru». 


533. Aig") .i. fuacht. 


498. Bio .i. bemnech. 


534. Fol .i. bond. 


499. Ur .i. olc. 


535. Garn .i. bean. 


500. Baigliu') .i. laeg alkid.^) 


536. Gabar .i. soliw. 


501. Bascall .i. geilt. 


537. Lna .i. breab. 


502. Baisleach .i. dani. 


538. Gni .i. gut[h]. ^^H 


503. Band .i. liathioid. 


539. Clamor .i. air. ^^H 


504. Bracbta .i. be[oi]l. 


540. Prand .i. tond. ^^^H 


505. Brac .i. lam. 


541. Pain .i. bairgen. 


50(j. Branrt .i. beaji. 


542. Pairt .i. peann. 


507. Braici .i. dam allaid. 


543. Pingair .i. saland. 


508. Bas .i. ban\ 


544. Fuiderau«) .1. inar. 


509. Cuibleang .i. cathirgal. 


545. FuiBddii i. feandoc. 


510, Car .i. toit. 


546. Braitsi .i. asan. 


511. Gicht .i. figidMr.') 


547. lar .1. dub. 


512. Culmairi .1. cairptheoir. 


548. Fuinchi .i. sindach dub. 


513. Ceindtflgal .i. truail[l]ead. 


549. Dü .i. baile. 


514. Consal .i. comairleach. 


550. Lang .i. flead.') 


515. Duar .i. ran». 


551. Cro .1. cnmang. 


51Ö. Duar .i. cach torad. 


552. Ratli .i. cor. 


517. lach .i, bratan. 


553. Bus .i. tobais. 


518. Drean« .i. garb. 


554. Grfed i. gaiseeadach. 


519. Grean» j. ulcha. 


555. Dlomad .i. fnacra. 


520. Peal .i. sine. 


556. Comaim .i. bean. 


521. Te[i]m .i. dorcha. 


557. Dear .i. Ingen.*) 


522. Droohl .i. direach. 


558. l'aüi .i. ur. 


523. Cecht .i. cnmacki&. 


559. Bracht A. buain. 


524. Feidil ,i. urnaidi. 


560. Bairene .i. CAt. 


525. Gand .i. eascra. 


561. Bil .i. mong. 

>) ftUaJg >) fididoir 


') MS. ciiocc •) Baidhliii 


') Aid *) Faiderau 


') fleag ') itg^ 




^ 



THE LECAN 6L0SSARY. M. 



61 



562. Briar i. delg oir. 

563. Bruin[n]each i. mathair. 

564. Cod .i. buaiw no buaid. 



565. Gore .1 cenel nö finda. 
Finit dona dubfoclaib. 



Book of Hüi Maini, 184 a 2. 

INcipit do dubfoclaibh annseo sis. 



1. ur i. tosach. 

2. son i focol. 

3. Fuach i. focol. 

4. faath .i. dealb. 

5. teibe .i. buan. 

6. Bescna .i. file 7 berla. 

7. tucait .i. adbur. 

8. faacht i. flarfaigid. 

9. genmotha .i. anegmais. 

10. iarceana .i. anegmais. 

11. Andag i. glan. 

12. Anandag .i. nemglan. 

13. Aide .i. oigethus. 

14. log .i. inid. 

15. a (nö ailm) .i. ard. 

16. forcaemnagair .i. rangatar. 

17. Adcoda .i. rothechtad 1. do- 
damad. 

18. Airit .i denum. 

19. Scairde i. cinnead. 

20. Feib .i. marsin nö feabr. 

21. ealg j. ord[r]aic.*) 

22. Atcomhar[c] .i flarfaigid. 

23. Tnar (1. dwar) .i. focol. 

24. Orgain i guin. 

25. hir[tj .i. orgain. 

26. Bith (1. nith) .i. guin. 

27. Ai i. ealada. 

28. Ai .i. caingean. 



29. Ai .i. dligead. 

30. Eadh .i. dligead. 

31. cosc .i. tegosc. 

32. Lose .i. teagosc 1. bacach. 

33. Bon .i. maith. 

34. Curud .i. ceannach. 

35. Craid .i. ceannach. 

36. taghaidh .i. gadaidhe. 

37. Ban x fir. 

38. An .i. fir. 

39. Ean .i. fir. 

40. Don .i. tinnlucadh. 

41. Tra .i. dore cugainn !. dore 
uaind 1. tra .i. tri hinnsce 
.i. ferinnsce 7 baninnsce 7 
deibindsce. 

42. Muid .i. balb. 

43. cedamu^ .i. cetna ai forseis 
no cednaamt«^ f orsin aisneis. 

44. bodein .i. eifein. 

45. Nuall .i. orrdract««. 

46. balc .i. calmhda. 

47. Rui[d]litt5 .i. rodiliw«. 

48. Art i. nasal. 

49. TecÄ^ad i. dligead. 

50. guba .i. cindead. 

51. Ranadh i. roich. 
51a. diablad .i. da oiread. 

52. Cungrad .i. innis. 



*) In the MS. nos. 20 and 21 are run together thus: Feib .i. marsin l 
feabrealg .i. ordaich. 



OZ WHITLE\ 


' 8TOKK8, 


53. ur i. uasal. 


! 93. 


Aith .i. linn. 


54. Mal .i. uasal. 


94. 


Feachtnach i. firen. 


55. Meall .i. aibinw. 


95. 


Suth .i. lacht. 


56. Temair .i. aibind. 


96. 


Ogh .i. ceile. 


57. eibrat .i. rad. % 


97. 


Feith .i. faebar. 


58. forgla .i. toga. 


98. 


lorc .i. balb. 


59. barm i. breithim. 


99. 


Tore .i. slabrad. 


60. Ni bladach i. sai. 


100. 


Annag .i. inn^aigch. 


61. aide .i. ooige. 


101. 


Seal .i. fear. 


62. Gno .i. orrdraic. 


102. 


Ogh .i. imölan. 


63. Brecht j. mind. 


103. 


Aircital .i. foghlaim. 


64. Dluim .i. imit. 


104. 


Fos .i. fis. 


65. Primda .i. oirigda. 


105. 


Coig .i. run. 


66. Farc .i. lam. 


106. 


duais .L badb. 


67. Teibid .i. beanait. 


107. 


Coigni .i. glacad. 


68. Solma .i. solum. 


108. 


Tond .i. caillich. 


69. Doruiminatar .i. dotsailitar. 


109. 


Cap .i. carr. 


70. Airoius .i. dodamwÄ. 


110. 


Aingeal .i. deigteactaire 


71. Comrog .i. rand. 


111. 


Assluan .i. cic. 


72. ailim .i guidim. 


112. 


Cul .i. coimed. 


73. baue .i. inid. 


113. 


Una .i. gorta. 


74. Nath .i. ainui do gach aisde. 


114. 


Fian .i. ceithimn. 


75. Aill .i uasal. 


115. 


Deach .i. maith. 


76. Hi .i. inis. 


116. 


R[e]acht .i. ceart 


77. Aro .i. imi'am. 


117. 


Ailt .i. f(ae)bur. 


78. Uinnsi .i. aice tall 6. 


118. 


Seitrich .i. latir. 


79. Fomnu .1. fiith hail. 


119. 


Eislidach .i. meata. 


80. ond .i. doch. 




[184b] 


81. grib .i. luas. 


120. 


Coinblicht .i. cogad. 


82. Banw .1. dligeadh. 


121. 


Forc .i. daingean. 


83. feith .i. doilig. 


122. 


Miscath .i. mallocÄ^. 


84. liach .i. cain. 


123. 


Rob .i. ainmide. 


85. feith .i. binniw^. 


124. 


Leasdar .i. soitheach. 


86. Ruis .i. rig. 


125. 


Soim .i. conach. 


87. Raicnich .i. rigan. 


126. 


Fuidir .i. dochmo. 


88. Mal .i. eis. 


127. 


Credhrad i. crabad. 


89. Ordon i. uasal. 


128. 


Coro .i. clais. 


90. Neacht .i. geal. 


129. 


Sru[i]th .i. eagnaigh. 


91. Cruth .i. corcra. 


130. 


Segiapoic x faisdine. 


92. Breo .i. teiwe. 


131. 


Be .i. aidche. 



THE LECAN QL08SAKT. H. 



63 



132. Be .i. bean. 


168. 


Aideach .i. loil[gJeach. 


133. Andoit j. eaglu5. 


169. 


Daiil .i. laeg. 


134. Fidbac .i. sdaad [leg. sduag]. 


170. 


Nath i. marbnaig. 


135. Fuin .i. falac[hj. 


171. 


Nin .i. tonn. 


136. Bracht i. brissed. 


172. 


Gean .i. gaire. 


137. D[o]roich i. teacht. 


173. 


Gin i. craes. 


138. Crö 1 dearg. 


174. 


Sitim .i. leanmain. 


139. TiOS .i. fas. 


175. 


On .i. ain[i]m. 


140. taiglich .i. lonnirda.^) 


176. 


Aicside .i. deimin. 


141. Taidiur .i. maichnech. 


177. 


Eidirlem .i. tualaing lern. 


142. Duas i duthaigh. 


178. 


Ibur .i. saigecht. 


143. Tinwe .1. bagun. 


179. 


Molbthach .i. mor. 


144. Eamain .i. di a s. 


180. 


Cobtach .i. fingal. 


145. Ocobol .i. buiiad. 


181. 


Foglad .i. scailid. 


146. Rus .i. sean[chas]. 


182. 


Ic .i. leigius. 


147. AniTiMÄ .i. däna. 


188. 


Tallad .i. buain. 


148. Criun .i. cu allaic[h]. 


184. 


Seitigi .i. beaft. 


149. Crimthan .i. sinnach. 


185. 


Tinnscra .i. crod mna. 


150. ü[g]ra i. troit. 


186. 


Cumal .i. eiric. 


151. Rosiueal .i. ron. 


187. 


TMchomorc .i. flariaigid.^) 


152. Seig .i. seabac. 


188. 


R[e]amraite .i. ceanna can 


153. ProigecA^ i. seanmoir. 




ceas. 


154. M[e]ilt .i. cat[he]am. 


189. 


Lind .i. deoch. 


155. Fland .i. ML 


190. 


tuismid .i. toirrceas. 


156. Geis .i. cniit. 


191. 


Urad .i. argain. 


157. Sir[e]acht .i. adbann. 


192. 


Araillid .i. bearrnad. 


158. Seallad .i. fegad. 


193. 


Caille .i. breid dub. 


159. Gealt .i. gearrad. 


194. 


Alt .i. oilimain. 


160. Son .i. seanchaid. 


195. 


Coigle .i. comalta. 


161. To .i. tosd. 


196. 


Brodh .i. biseach. 


162. Rim .i. airim. 


197. 


Caemneagair .i. feigain. 


163. Dir .i. dlisdin. 


198. 


Faslach .i. furail. 


164. Gaed .i. guin. 


199. 


Midemain .i. fecain. 


165. Fase .i. gobang. 


200. 


Searrnaw i. sreath. 


166. Dobar .i. dorcha no uisce. 


201. 


Eamasda .1. suairc. 


167. Turgnam .i. torom. 


202. 


Suthain .i. buan. 



^) In the MS. nos. 139 and 140 are run together thus: Los .i. fastaiglich 
.L lonnirda. 

>) MS. fairfaigid. 



L 64 WniTLEY 


BTOKES, ^^^H 


1 203. Main .i. nirisli. 


^^^1 


1 204. MisBamnud .i. cümartad. 


239. Oir X imeaa ^^^1 


r 205. Uaiifad i. anal. 


240. Ain .L aigid. 


206. GttDbuinde .i. slei^gj. 


241. Osar .i. ar. 


i 207. Sogain i. sen. 


242. tincaise .i. oircisecA*.') 


208. Siu .i. abws. 


243. deog .i. dearg. 


209. NeachtAir i. amuig. 


244. Earbad .L indL^in. 


210. Seirig .L seagmtir. 


245. Allmaii-e .i. laemscair[e]- 


211. AbaiH .i. mdealL 


acbt. 


212. Toichead .i. iarraid. 


246. Faii-lig[184b2].i.teUgean. 


213. Abaig .i. la breithe. 


247. Dibrad .i. aidmiUead. 


214. dia [-1] lai. 


248. Fidrad i. firinde. 


215. gnim .i. tigidtts. ') 


249. Arndaid .i. socraid. 


21Ö. Cuisli .i. crand c[i]uil. 


250. Uan X cubar. 


217. Raba .i. abaüi. 


251. Seachindin .i. ümceall. 


218. Feascor i. dealagud. 


252. Eimilt .i. aitsiclida. 


219. Togocaig[e] .i. i» ni nach 


253. dearg .i. ruatar. 


tainic. 


264. Gr&an .1. cinead. 


220. Fosad .i. impodli. 


255. Ceatal .i. rand. 


221. Son j. guth. 


256. Dan i. obair. 


222. Earrnaü .1 rand. 


257. Bealgach J. cainnteacli. 


223. Cuadan .i. gearan. 


258. Man« .L uinge. 


224. Fuad .i. arad. 


259. Ond .i. doch. 


225. Easgal .i. torand. 


260. Molch .i. tine. 


226. ToircUital 1 tarringaire. 


261. Luachair .L taitniiiibach. 


227. Deardal .i. anfad. 


262. Fuidar .i. fath. 


228. Aid .i. iaraig. 


263. Luigar .1. teanga. 


229. Caeiusad ä. fegad. 


264. Taide X tosach. 


230. Gres j. biinad. 


265. Ap .i. maitii. 


231. Aib .i. cosmail[es]. 


266. Lis j. deabaigh. 


1 232. Tuidim .i. dluige. 


267. Leos [loes?] .L imdearfglad. 


1 233. Tanga .i. feaU. 


268. Les i. soillai 


1 234. Togmaigira .i. bagar. 


269. Xer j. torc. 


L 235. Dreaunad .i. giumiachl. 


270. Nai X duina 


^^m 236. Tuirrtliiui j. Um. 


271. Naenmuall X ceol aingsaL 


^^1 237. Ouct i. Ion. 


272. Nes i. crecht. 
are rnn together Üms: dialaig nim .i. 


^^V >) ID the HS. nutuben 123, 224 


^^H ttgidtM. 




^^H •> In the HS. uiimben 241, 24 


are mn h)getlier thns: 0«ar .1. artin- 


^^B caiae .i. oimMcM. 


M 



THE LECAN GLOSSABT. H. 



65 



273. Treich .i. teim. 


309. Brand .i. bean. 


274. Pairt i. rand. 


310. Braice .i. dam allaigh. 


275. Pis .i. pinginn. 


311. Bas .i. barr. 


276. Rubad .i. fadbad. 


312. Cuibling i. cathirirgal. 


277. Lang .i. fada. 


313. Car .i. toitim. 


278. Lith .i. sona. 


314. Cicht .i. flgidoir. 


279. Blosc .i. socÄraid. 


315. Culmaire«) .i. cairptheoir 


280. Scath .i. beannocÄf. 


316. Consail .i. comairleach. 


281. Domain .i. dimbuan. 


317. Du[a]r .i. rann. 


282. Sideang .i. milcu. 


318. Duar [c]ac[h] torud. 


283. Einnta i. mil[lta]. 


319. lach .i. bratan. 


284. Ängeal .i. taitnimach. 


320. Drend .i. garb. 


285. Area .i. lochur do dia.*) 


321. Deal .i. sine. 


286. Meanmarc i. smuainid.'^) 


322. Teimil .i. dorca. 


287. Cich J. ger. 


323. Droch .i. dirich. 


288. Ris .i. faisneis. 


324. Cecht .i. cumachta. 


289. Ribar^) .i. criathar. 


325. Feidil .i. uruaide. 


290. Salt .i. leim. 


326. Geann .i. escra. 


291. Smer i. teine. 


327. Easc i. uisce domain. 


292. Sei s t .i. medonlai. 


328. Li .i. moladh. 


293. Sceng*) i. leabaigh. 


329. Geam .i. geimrid. 


294. Sorb^^) .i. locht. 


330. Pid .i. proind. 


295. Sin .i. cruind. 


331. Caid .i. idan. 


296. Saith .i. biad. 


332. Ai[g] i. fuacht. 


297. Searrach i. gach n-og. 


333. Fol .i. bonn. 


298. Turba .i. buigean. 


334. Gabar .i. solus. 


299. Fuaim .i. tobeim. 


335. Loua .i. bearb. 


300. Tot .i. baininnscene. 


336. Gni .i. guth.') 


301. Baile .i. drochrun. 


337. Ciamar .i. air. 


302. Bro .i. beimn[e]ach. 


338. Brann .i. tonn. 


303. Ur .i. olc. 


339. Pain .i. bairgean. 


304. Baidliu .i. laed allaith. 


340. Pairt .i. peann. 


305. Baslach .i dam. 


341. Pingir .i. saland. 


306. Bond .i. liatroit. 


342. Faigeran .i. inar. 


307. Bracht .i. bei. 


343. Du .i. baile. 


308. Farc i. lam. 


344. Lang i. fleagh. 


») MS. lochanla «) sin i 


lainid ') Ribard 


*) leng ») Corb 


•) Cubnaire 


^) gin .i. guath. 




ArcliiT f. o«It. Lexikographie. 


5 



66 



WHITLET ST0KB8, 



345. Cro .i. cumang. 

346. Roth [.i.] cor. 

347. \>U8 .i. togais.») 

348. Oreada .i. gaiscidach. 

349. Dlomad .i. fnagra. 

350. Oomain .i. bean. 

351. Der .i. ingean. 



352. Uath .i. ur. 

353. Bracht j. boain. 

354. Bairene .i. cat. 

355. Pil .i. mong. 

356. Briar .i. dealg oir. 

357. Bruin[n]each i. mathair. 

358. Corc .i ceinel. 



Index. 

& 17, 213, a height, see Bezz. Beitr. 19, 38. 

ab 458, (ap, M. 265) *a chief, a noble' is = O'Clery's ab .i. 

tigema, which is borrowed from abbas, and means, acc. to 

P. 0' C, a lord spiritual. 
abaid 399 (corruptly abaig, M. 213) .i. la breithi birth-day? 

apadh .i. la breith. Stowe XIX, fo. 30 a. an obit, P. O'C. 

The natalc of a saint is the day of his death. Borrowed 

from Lat. obitus, Cymr. obediw, abediw, ebediw mortalia. 
abairt 397 (M. 211) .i. indell. Abairt is glossed elsewhere \iybes 

*ciiHtonr (H. 3. 18, p. 51b), cleas *feat' (ibid. p. 603a) and 

dada ^science'. See Rev. Celt. IX, 471, note 3, LL. 253 b 35, 

289 b 1. pl abairti LL. 266 b 33. 
abaise see robad. 
ac/ht 280, deedy pl. achta .i. gnlmrad, C6ir Anm. 76. Borrowed 

from Lat. actus, as achiail from actualis. 
ad 57, lawy pl. ada, See Bezz. Beitr. 19, 39. Root (jp)ed. Cog- 

nate with Germ, fassen, Gr. jtiöfjj Lat. pedica etc. as Ose. 

liffud with ligo, Ead 177 (M. 30) is either a sisterform or 

a mistake for ad, 
ada 444 .i. buada, pl. of «rf * good luck ', * things insuring success ', 

Hk. of Right« xlv. Adh .i. s^un no sonas, P. O'C. 
adchAn 99, %vas related, deelared, pret pass. sg. 3 of ^ad-chuadim, 

whouce mlehuad (gl tractaui). 
adella 71, vL^its, Hy. 2, 65. 



lu the M8. uumben 346» 347 iure ran together thus: Roth corhn« 
.i. ti^gaii. 



THE LECAN GL08SARY. INDEX. 67 

adfet 292, declares, nidkes known, Hy. 2, 1. Pres. ind. sg. 3 of 

adfuidaim. 
ad-muinemar 67, means either we venerate, root men *to think', 

whence airmitiu, or we betake ourselves to, rely on, root men 

* to go ', Urkelt. Sprachsch. 208, whence also muinithir * goes ', 

Corm. s. V. ebron, ^do-monim, whence dia tonma .i. dia ti, 

LU. 67a25, and foir-nien A. cechaing .i. ceimnigud, H. 4. 22, 

fo. 36 b. With the gloss tiagnmid ina muinigin cf. dochuatdh 

i fnuinighin na naomh, Mart. Don. 34. 
adrodmas 29 (M. 70), better adromas 193, was adjudged, was 

granted? pret. pass. sg. 3 of ad-midiur, with ro inserted, 

pret. sg. 3 adro-madair, Ir. Texte HI, 223. 
äe 55, äei 259, äi 56, science, law, a lawsuit (M. 27, 28, 29), 

V. Bezz. Beitr. 19, 39. oe science 54, is the same word. 
äi a poem 182, v. Bezz. Beitr. 19, 39. C6ir Anm. 223. 
aib likeness 420 (M. 231). So H. 3. 18, p. 51b, and O'Cl. aibh 

or rather aoibh .i. cosamhlacht * similarity, likeness', P. O.'C. 
aicside 362 (M. 176) 'certain' lit. visible, P. O'C. Root kes. na 

renna aicside 7 nemaicsidi, Dindöenchas of Ess Ruaid, Rev. 

Celt. XVI, 31. i retaib neb-aicsidib, Wh. 4 a 24, et v. LU. 35 a 3. 
aid 416 (M. 228) .i. iarraid *asks\ Lemma obscure to me. It is 

probably the 3d sg. of a Compound verb. 
aide see 6itiu, äidech see öitech. 
aig 533 (M. 332) cold (lit. ice\ Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 40. 
ailcne 251 a pehble, .i. sceillec, C6ir Anm. 157, dimin. of the 

c-stem ail, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 41. digabtach indi is ail, Gl. 28. 
äilim 32, 194, (M. 72), 1 pray, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 41. Lismore 

Lives 2035. 

1. aill 35, 202, (M. 75), lofty, noble, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 41. 

2. aill 268, 'time\ inferred by the glossographer from the for- 

mula aill . . . aill * at one (time), at another (time) \ 
ailm the letter a, M. 15. 
ailt 305, (M. 117), edge, a raeor, O'Don. Suppl., cognate with 

altan *razor'? 
ain 429, (.i. aigid, M. 240). The gloss (acc. to Strachan) is meant 

f or aingid, 3d sg. pres. indic. of aingim * I protect ', of which 

ain is Ä-conj. sg. 3. 
1. aingel, M. 110, 'a good messenger \ Borrowed from ayytXog. 

acc. sg. fri aftgel n-acallastar .i. no acailled Axal n- aingel, 

Rawl. B. 502, fo. 59 a b. 

5* 



68 WHITLB7 STORES, 

2. aingel, M. 284, sparkling, shining. So 0' Cl. aingeal i, gilanda, 

solasda no fäoilidh, 'sunny, shining or joyous'. A genuine 

Irish Word, urkelt. (p)angelo-s, cogn. with Ir. ong *hearth', 

Skr. päjas, NHG. funke. 
ainsiunn 94, nos protegat, Hy. 6, 14, s-conj. sg. 3 of aingim, vdüi 

suffixed pron. of plur. 1. See ain supra. 
air-chetul 248, poetry. aircital .i. foghlaim, M. 103. co flnd- 

srothaib aircetaU, O'Mulc. 600. 
airde 249 .i. 6cosc 'countenance, habit' (so airde .i. egcousc, 

Stowe MS. XIX, fo. 8bl) means *a sign, mark, Symptom, 

token', P. O'C. place, triasna Äa/rrdm sin, BB. 470 b 17. 
airid 20, airit, M. 18, aireag, H. 3. 18, p. 667 a, to mak^? aireadh, 

O'R. Root par in Lat. pano? 
airilliud 378, .i. bemnad (araillid, M. 192). This article is obscure 

to me. The lemma means 1. merit, 2. a law, 3. property? 

The gloss (if for bernad) means ^making a gap or breach', 

^opening'. But Stowe XIX, fo. 30 a has Arilleadh .i. berrad. 
air-inech 254, a shield. airinach, H. 3. 18, p. 666 b, and O'Don. 

Supp. pl. nom. airinich creduma, airinich airgdidi, Fled 

Bricrenn, 55. 
aimicht 241, tvas found, better aimecht, Hy. 5, 86, pret. pass. 

sg. 3 of air-icm. 
aiteoch 90, / entreat = ateoch, Hy. 5, 95. ateoch (.i. athcim) in 

n-athair is näem, LU. 40 a 14. 
aith M. 93, .i. linn. The lenrnia is a scribal error for laith * ale '. 
äith 298, Sharp, keen. Ascoli Gloss. 49. 
allmaire 434 (M. 245), barbarisni, savagery, derived from allmar, 

Wind. Wörterb. i. e. all mhuir .i. fi'i muir anall, O'Cl., 

allmarda * ausländisch ', LU. 85 a 18, Ir. Texte 11 2, 190. alU 

mharchacht and allmhardJiacht *ferocity, barbarity, cnielty', 

P. O'C. 
alt 380 (M. 194), nurturing, if not a scribal error for altram 

* nutrimentum ', Wb. 10 b 1, 28dl9, seems inferred from alt, 

the ^-preterite of alaim {romm-alt-sa Ml. 45 c 3) = Lat 

alo, 0'ß.'s han-aüte ^a nui-se', is probably meant for han- 

altru or hanaltra (O'Don. Supp.). 
altus 235, Mgh, taken over from Latin, like lis, lugna, nianu^, 

selum, sol, turha, 
am-lobar 218 (gl. mutus), better amlabar (Ascoli Gloss. 151), Cymr. 

aflafar, P. 0' C. has the byf orm amhlahhair. 



THE LECAN 6L0S8ARY. INDEX. 69 

amnas 333 (M. 147), bold, shamekss, compar. amainsiu. 

amra 88, good, wonderful, etc. 0. Ir. amre. Ascoli Gloss. 41. 

From *afn-poriO'8, cogn. with Gr. a-jteiQog (Strachan)? 
an 176 (M. 38), true, Cymr. iawn? Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 43. 
an-andach 14 (M. 12), unclean, better an-annach = neamh- 

annach impure, O'Don. Supp., see annag. 
andag 13 (M. 11) clean, better annag (M. 100), see Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 43 — 44 = an + nag. Root neg. 
andöit 320 (M. 133), a (moth€r)church, Lism. Lives p. 384. So O'Cl. 
annsa 127, difi/icuU, .i. doiligh, P. O'C. 0. Ir. anse, Sg. 18 a 6. 
ar hur den, a sister-form of aire, ere 'onus', see infra s. v. ossär, 
arco 478 (M. 285), / pray, (acc. to gloss ' / give thanks to God % 

Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 44. 
ar-id-fed[ed]ar 70, 0. Ir. *arid-fetetar ihey made music to htm, 

perf. act. pl. 3 of arfeitim, arheitim, arpeittim, with infixed 

pers. pron. of sg. 3: cf. ar-id- felis, Hy. 2, 64, and fert infra. 
ar-naid 439 (amdaid M. 249), 'an army\ lit. a band: amaidh i. 

umaidh no ceangal, 0' Cl. Root nedh. Skr. ndhyati binden, 

knüpfen. 
a-r6 37 (M. 77), a voyage. i aill ar6 ni anfam de, Bk. of Lecan 

150 al (= i aill aro ni anfem de, BB. 326 b 4), 'a voyage 

to the noble island, we will not cease therefrom'. The 

simple rö is in LU. 40 a 23. 
art 186 (M. 48), noble, Bezz. Beitr. XEX, 44. 
asslnan see luan. 
atcota 19 (M. 17), Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 38. pres. ind. or subj. of 

adcotadaim (Strachan). 
ath-chom-arc 48 (M. 22), a question. See Conn. s. v. dtchniairc. 

O'Dav. s. V. comairser. gen. sg. coir n-athchomairc, Laws 

1, 258, pl. dat. CO n-aidchomarcaib, Wb. 9 d 14. 

bac 97, crozier, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 45. 

baiglin 500 (M. 304), a fawn, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 45: cf. fpayiXoq. 

baue 33, 195 (M. 73), a place, 

baircne 560 (M. 354), a cat, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 45. 

baisiech 502 (M. 305, baslach), a stag, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 45—46. 

balc 184 (M. 46), 'valianV, is glossed by tren, nertmar no mör, 
O'Cl. 'strong, bold, stiff, stout', P. O'C. See F61. Jan. 3, 
compar. balcu, F61. Jan. 4 = Cymr. and Bret. balch, bal(fh, 

bin 174, 286 (M. 37), true, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 46. 



70 WHITLEY ST0KE8, 

1. band (bann M. 82), 42, 222, a law. So O'Cl. Cognate with 

0. N. hann, Compd. for-band Wb. 7 c, 31b etc. 

2. band 503 (M. 306 bond) a ball, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 46. Cf. os 

betha bann, SR. 717. ria mbetha bann, SR. 5273. 
bang (leg. bong?) 162, reaping. So in H. 3. 18, p. 663. Cognate 

with Ir. bohiffim, buain, and Skr. bhandjmi, See Urkelt. 

Spi-aclisch. 177, where *corn. bong' is a misprint for com. bony. 
ban-insce 222, a feminine word, (eni-sqia). 
bar 160, a sage, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 46. barr .i. saoi, P. 0' C. 
barn 161 (M. 59), a judge (so P. O'C), is also glossed by rechiaire 

^Steward', Corm., H. 3. 18, p. 633b and O'CL 
bas 508 (M. 311), top, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 46. 
bascall 501, a lunatic, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 46. 

1. b6 61 (M. 132), a woman, from *gvepes (Lid6n). be carna 108, 

a whore. Bezz. Beitr. XDC 47. 

2. b6 319 (M. 131), night, cogn. with ödXti (Liden), 'be i. aghaidh 

a face ' P. 0' C. where aghaidh is miswritten for adhaigh 

* night', 
bebais 129, mortuus est, Fei. Prol. 95, Feb. 18. Mid. Ir. fonnation 

from the pei-f. beba, Fiacc h. 12. 
belgach 447 (M. 257), .i caintech, O'R.'s bealgach 'prattling, 

babbling '. 
ben imroma 107, a harlot, lit. 'voyageuse'. 
b6rla (0. Ir. belre) n-etarscartha, ('the separative dialect'), b. 

Fene ('the dialect of the Feni') b. tepide (*the abstractive 

dialect') 209, thi^ee of the dialects which native grammariaus 

ascribe to the Irish langiiage. See O'Rody cited, O'Don. 

Supp. 

1. bescna 8, peace, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 47. 

2. bescna 8 (M. 6), language, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 47. 

bil 561 (pil, M. 355), hair, boiTowed fi'om Lat. pilus, Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 48. 
bir 138, water, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 48, and see the dindsenchas of 

Berba, Rev. C^lt. XV, 305. 
Birra 138, now Birr, explained as tipratach 'haAing many wells'. 

Gl. p. 5. 
bith (leg. bith?) 53, a slaying: is liach a bith, LU. 85 b 12 = is 

liach a orgain, LU. 86 b 31, verbal noiin of rö - 6i ' percussit ', 

Urkelt. Sprachsch. 164. M. 26 gives an alias nith, as to 

which see Corm. Tr. 122, 123. 



THE LEG AN GLOSSAR Y. INDEX. 71 

bladach in Ni bladach .1 sai, M. 60. Obscure. 

blesc (read bl6sc?) 106, harlot, is perhaps a proper name. Dun 

B16sce, Fei. Jan. 3. 
blosc 472 (M. 279), .i. sochraid. sochraidh, osccailte, leir no solas, 

0' Cl. blosc * clear, evident, manifest ', P. 0' C. who cites the 

compd. adj. hlosc^üileach, Another compd. blosc -beimnech, 

LU. 80 a 1. 
bod^in 181 (M. 44), seif, a later form of fadein, fodein. 
boiscell 255, a hind, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 49. 
bon 170, 222, 285 (M. 33), good, borrowed from Lat. bonus. bön 

i. maith, P. O'C. 
bot 297, fire, bött, O'Cl. B6t tar Bregaib, C6ir Anm. 262. See 

Corm. Tr. p. 22. 
brac 159, 505, homd, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 50, where add: don luirg 

(i. don mnai) sin bhis fot bracuib (.i. fod lamaibh), H. 3. 18, 

p. 642, marg. sup. Borrowed from bracchium? 

1. bracht 158 (M. 307), juice, sap, or fai = brachta (leg. bracht?) 

504. Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 50. 

2. bracht 323 (M. 136), a breaking, 559 (M. 353) reaping, cogn. 

with Lat. fra-n-go, {nau)fragium, Goth. brücan etc. 
braice 507 (M. 310), a stay, cognate perhaps with Ir. braichem 

*stag', LL. 200 a. Komanic branca, Lat. bracchium, 
braitsi 546, breeches, hose, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 50. 
brandub 204, draughts, See Corm. s. v. Orc treith; Bk. of Eights, 

p. 246, 0' Curry, M. and C. n,359, HI, 360, 366 ic imbirt 

hrsLndub 7 fidchell, LL. 62a27. brannamh 'chess, a chess- 

board, the backgammon-table ', P. O'C. 

1. brann 506 (M. 309), woman, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 50. 

2. brann M. 338, wave, See prand. 
brecht 96 (M. 63), diadem ? 

br6o 128, Harne (M. 92), fire, F61. Ap. 15. breo batses gente, 

Goid. 132. 
bri 261, a ward, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 50. 
briar 562 (M. 356), a golden brooch, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 50. 
bro 498 (M. 302), cutting, almsive, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 51. 
brod 382 (M. 196) increase, a scribal error for brog: cf. broghadh 

1 biseach, O'Cl and P. O'C. 
bronnad 76, consuming, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 51. Verbal noun of 

bronnaim, 
brucht 125, a dropping? brucht .i. snige, H. 3. 18, p. 663a. 



72 WHITLEY STOKES, 

bruinnech 563 (M. 357), mother, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 51. 

buili 497 (M. 301), an evil secret? Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 51. 

buinne branch, see gunnbuinde. 

bus 553 .i. tobais (togais, M. 347). Both lemma and gloss are 
obscure to me. Perhaps the lemma is for dobtis, the 
s-conj. of dohegim, and the gloss for -tobus, s-fut. of the 
enclitic toihgim. Cf. the glosses bosar X, toibgit^r, afbois 
.i. tobach, and torbois .i. tobach, O'Don. Supp. BobibuMar 
.i. toibhgliistar, H. 3. 18, p. 653 b. 

cacht 291, famine, = cacht .i. trosgadh 'fasting', O'Cl. Cognate 
with cacht .i. cumhal 'a bondmaid'; so in Grothic fastan 
1. (pvXaxxHV^ 2. VfjöTSvsir. 

cadb 150, beautiful, cadhb .i. cäin, H. 3. 18, pp. 663, 664b, from 
*kadvo-s, Urkelt. Sprachsch. 67. 

cae 223, path, cai .i. conair, Laws 1, 32. cäi no cäoi .i. slighe 
no conair, OTl. aen-chae. Fei. June 12. 

cÄid 532 (M. 331) pure, chaste, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 52. 

cail 148, a kecping, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 52. 

caille 379 (M. 193), a black veil: breid i. bret dub, H. 3. 18, 
p. 524 : borrowed from Lat. pallium, 

calad 110, hard, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 53. 

calb 149, hmd, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 53. P. O'Connell has cdlbh .i. 
ceann, and eites do chalbh re cloich chruideata *thy head 
upon a hard stone'. Cogn. wilh Lat. ccdva, calvaria. 

cap 300 (M. 109), a car, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 54. 

car 510 (M. 313), car .i. toit seems a blundering bisection of the 
cartoit (.i. craibhdheach , O'Cl.) in the Anira Col. But the 
gloss in M. is toitim i. e. tuitim * a f alling '. If this be right, 
car is abstracted fi'om verbal foims like doro-cliar, tor-char 
'I feil, thou feilest'. 

cechaing 112, he tretU, perf. act. sg. 3 of cingim, F61. March 20, 
May 22. 

cechrad 171, he tcotdd bmj, so in H. 3. 18, p. 663b (corruptly 
curud M. 34), redupl. secondarj' fut. act. sg. 3 of crenim 
= Cymr. pp'ynu, but niistaken by the glossator for a Sub- 
stantive. Hence 0'R.'s ccadira *a reward', see cria infra. 
redupl. fut. sg. 3 oenfer dia fairinn namma dos-cicher (.i. 
dos-crenand) secht länamna, Rawl. B. 502, fol. 59 al. 

cecht 523 (M. 324). power, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 55, 



THE LECAN GLOSSARY. INDEX. 73 

ceis 342 (M. 156), a small harp. cruit cen ceis, Amra Chol. 

LU. 8 b, where it is variously explained. 
cel 146, death, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 55. Eo ceissed cel .i. doceim- 

nighed bis, H. 3. 18, p. 639a. 
ceninotha 11 (M. 9), hesides = cenmathä Sg. 56bl3, cenmithä 

Sg. 202 a; wrongly cän motha, O'Cl. 
centicul 513 = Mid. Cymr. kynnygl, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 56. 
cerb 151, silver, money. So Corm. Tr. 47, cearb .i. airgead, O'Cl. 
c6t 84, Hwo fiflies', a hundred, gen. ceit, Cymr. cant 
c^t-amns 180 (M. 43), m the ßr st place, lit. primo impetu (ammus). 
c6tul 445 (M. 255), a quatrain, generally means song, root 

Jean. Compd. dron-chetal, LU. 14a28 (facs. drow chetal). 

See air-chetul, for-cetul, tair-chetul. 

eich 480 (M. 287) .i. ger *sharp', if genuine, may be cognate 
with eicht 'an engraver', and Cymr. pig 'Stimulus, cuspis'. 

eicht 511 (M. 314) weaver, is explained in other glossaries as 
engraver, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 57. 

cid tra acht 280, howbeit 

eil 147, crooked, wrong, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 57. leth-chil, Corm. 
Tr. 40. 

cirp 427, (grib M. 81, cirb M. 238), better w>? Bezz. Beitr. 
XIX, 61. See crib infra. 

elais 316, .i. cora 'a t<;ei>', properly 'adike\ From *Ä;iad-^/ cogn. 
with claidim 'I dig', Cymr. claddu. In M. 128, coro .i. clais, 
lemma and gloss change places. 

clamor (leg. clämor?) corruptly Ciamar, M. 337, satire. Borrowed 
from 0. Nord. Udm-orÖ 'a libel in verse\ Bezz. Beitr. 
XIX, 57. 

eloth 85, famous = xXvtoc. 

cluiehe 288 = cluithe .i. imteacA^, Stowe XIX, fo. 30 b. The 
gloss (imteacA^) is obscure to me, for cluiehe means 'a 
game', or *a conflict'. Perhaps it is a mistake for imirt 

eobthach 366, .i. olc 'evir (.i. fingal 'pamcide', M. 180. Cob- 
thocÄ .i. olcach. Stowe XIX, fo. 30 b). Here, again, the 
gloss iplc) is obscure; for eobthach is a common word 
meaning 1. victorious, 2. a creditor. 

cod 564 .i. buain no buaid. Cod .i. büaid may be a mistake for 
cob * victory ', while cod i. buain * to reap ' may be borrowed 
from Mid. Eng. cutten ' to eat \ 



74 WHITLST aroKBSy 

e/iennar^air i fegaim iSS OL l9Tl The gloss is wrong. coem- 
nacatr means 'potuit*. whfle fegahm (rectins fegaim) can 
onlj mean "video'. Can fegaim be a 8crilMQ error for 
feiafm Opossum'?. 

eoentöad 417 Ol. 229). poimissei, redapL secondary s-conj. of 
canicfm. 

coic, coig M. 105. a secrei, ComL and O'CL 

coicle 381 (M. 195). ' fosftrbrotker\ (from «m + erfeX coigele, BB. 
351a 51. = coigJe i compin. O'CL rt>cffe (gL cUens) Sg. 
51 a 9 seems a different word. 

coinblicht 308 (iL 120^ conflid, gen. conflichta, Trip. Life, p. 644 
From Lat conflicius. 

colg see goedelg. 

com-arc 89, J. imfreagra *nintaal answer*. like imtkofnare infra 
and fochmarc 0' CL generally means • a reqnest ', P. 0' C. is 
e m^en-chomharc a gairm^ Beeves, CoL 288, and comes from 
the root (p)eri. comarc canstdtation , Council, TiSw of Mac- 
Conglinne, W. cyfarch. In FeL Aug. 5, and the Dinddenchas 
s. V. Xäs, (Rev. celt. XY, 317), and O'Dav. 66 comarc means 
conimetnoration, and seems to eome from a different root, 
= Skr. arc, arcati * to worship, to honour ' ? 

com-fograigthech 214. consofiani. Cl comfograigthe, Z.* 855. 

com-maim 556 (M. 350), tcife, yolefellour, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 59. 

com-rac 30, 198 (M. 71), quatrain. So O'Dav. 65 = comarc a 
verse .i. rann, O'Don. Supp. emon airchitel, ar is cosmaili 
a da leth-comare, O'Mulc. GL 391. 

con-gra 22, (cungrad 52), declaring, narrating, congrad i. innisin 
nasal. Stowe XIX, fo. 30b, cognate with acra (*ad-gariä) 
and tairngire (to-air-ind-gariä). 

consal 514 (M. 316), from Lat. constd. Bezz. Beitr. XTX, 60. iama 
marbad do rigaib ... 7 do chonsolaib 7 do herrigaib 6craib- 
dechaib in domuin, BawL B. 502, f 0. 44 a 2. 

corc 565 (M. 358), kindred, clan, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 60 — 61. 

cosc see cusc. 

cretra 315, (credhrad M. 127) 'devotion', really means reite (Cymr. 
crair), Trip. Life, p. 645. Also cretar F6L ep. 189, Mart. 
Don. 176 and cretir, Corm. Tr. 32. P. O'C. explains creatar 
and creatra by *sanctuaiy, sacristy or shrine'. 

cria 172, emas, emat, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 61. (Cormptly craid, 
M. 35). 



THE LECAN GL08SARY. INDEX. 75 

criathar 201, desert, wilderness, See the dindsenchas of Loch 

Con, Rev. celt. XV, 474, where criathar is explained by 

mudach or fdsach, 
crib (crip?) 41, (grib M. 81), swiftncss, = cirp supra, Bezz. 

Beitr. XIX, 61. 
crimthann 335 (M. 149), a fox, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 61. 
criun 334 (M. 148), a wolf. So 0' Cl. = griün, gen. sg. co forga- 

bäil ingne griuin, (with the grasp of a wolfs claw) 

LU. 81 a21. Stowe XIX, fo. 30 b crui» .i. cu allatd. 
cro 551 (M. 345), rwirrow, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 61. 
cr6 325 (M. 138), red (raw?) cognate with Ir. cro 'Wood', Cymr. 

crau, craij Lat cruor, 
cruth M. 91, crimson. So Corm. s. v. cruithnecht: cruth cach 

croda 7 cach nderg. 
cuadän 410 (M. 223), a complaint. cuadhdn 'a plaint or moan', 

P.O'C. 
dicht 426 (M. 237) food, provision. Hence cuchtair 'kitchen', 

Lism. Lives 389, cuchtar (gl. caupona), Z.^ 823. Eoot hq), 

whence also Lat. caupo? 
cuibleng 509 (M. 312), a contest, better cuimleng, Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 62: pl. dat. cia milid bud tarbdu traig n6 bid chalmu 

hi comlengaib? Rawl. B. 502, fo. 58 b 1. 
caimneng 293. So in Stowe XIX, fo. 30 b, cuimneng .i. ein dniLs. 

The gloss means 'without lust, or chaste'. The lemma is 

obscure. 
cuißli 402 (M. 216), a pipe, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 62—63. 

1. cul protection (M. 112), Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 63. 

2. cul 145, chariot, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 62, Cymr. cwl, 

colmaire 512, chariot-builder, i. cairptech, LU. 109 a 40: v. Bezz. 
Beitr. XIX, 62. 

cnmal 372 (M. 186) a mulct, fine, comhal .i. euraic, P. O'C. corabe 
in Craumthann i[c] cosnam ind iferainn 7 ic iarair na cumal 
i ndigunn a brathar, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 55 bl. 

cusc 58 (cosc M. 31) teaching, better cosc, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 61. 

dairt 355 (M. 169), 'calf is rather heifer; 'two years old, worth 
four screpalls', O'Don. Supp., pl. dairti, Laws 1, 174. 

dan (d&n?) 446 (M. 256), 'work\ literally tasJc, Ml. 37 b 12. See 
the Dindöenchas of Mag Roigni, Rev. Celt. XV, 434, where 
ddn and obair are used as Synonyms. Idg. root dhc. 



76 WHITLEY 8T0KE8, 

dech M. 115, good, used as the Superlative of maith. 

deilm 63, 'thunder' (foghar no thorann, O'Cl.), generally means 

noise, saund, report 
del 520 (if. 321), a teat, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 65. A cognate deala 

A. sine no ballän is given by O'Cl. 

deochair 265, disHnction, difference .i. eidirdheiliughadh, O'Cl. 
deod 432, end, C}Tnr. ditredd. Comiptly deog x dearg, M. 243. 

deogh .i. deradh. Stowe XEX, fo. 30b. 
der 557 (M. 351), daughter, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 65. Der Forgaill, 

Eawl. B. 502, fo. 73b2 Der greine ingen Fiachna, Silva 

Gad. 257. 
dertan 415 (M. 227) storm, tenipestuous tceather, FM. 1582. deartÄn, 

P. O'C, who has also deardal *bad, rigorous, inclement 

weather'.. This last is the form in M. and Stowe XIX, ft 

9b, 30b. 
descipul 245, disciple. From Lat. discipulus, 
dia 400 (M. 214), Cymr. dydd. Trip. Life p. 646. It is disyllabic, 

e. g. mac Airt ermed cach dia, LL. 28 b 42 = BB. 352 b 10, 

where it rimes vdüi lia. cib he gabas cach dia, Rawl. 

B. 502, fo. 55 a 1. 

diamain 102, pure. So Corm. and H. 4. 22, p. 58 a, diamuin 
\Vb. 6 b 8. Seems (as P. 0' C. suggests) to be a metathesis 
of di-anim *pure', spotless. Ml. 112 a 7 (= Bret dianaf), 
whence dianme *purity'. Ml. 82 d 7. 

di-be F. 244, dmial, i ein mo dibe-se, LL. 121a 18, ar dibe 
LL. 117 a 43, tria . . . dibi, 188 b 34. dihhe i diultadh no doi- 
cheall, P. O'C. Hence dibeach .i. diultadach. Stowe XIX, 
fo. 9a. Dibhe ^thirst' is from di-ibhe, P. O'C. 

dibrad 436 (M. 247) .i. aidmilled desfruction. Is the lemma 0' R.'s 
diobhradh ^forsaking, failing'? Or P. O'C.'s diobhrat 'the 
want of Cover'? 

di-gna 117, contemptible. dignae .i. dimicin, O'Dav. 75. dioghna 
* contempt ', also * contemptuous ', P. 0' C. 

dind 83, kill, higk Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 66. 

dinn 83, delightfid, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 66. 

dir 349 (M. 163) due (= Cymr. dir), \^^). 26 a 6 (AVr), 27 a 26, 
(diir) 31 b 17. So in Stowe XLX, fo. 9 b dir .i. dleisdin. 

dlom 120, say, declare, verbal noun dlomad 555 (M. 349), pro- 
elaiming, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 66. 

dluim 101 (M. 64), abundance, also dlum, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 66. 



THE LECAK GLOSSARY. INDEX. 77 

1. do-bar 352 (M. 166) dark So Corm. dobur, O'Dav. 76. Eoot bha. 

2. dobar 352 (M. 166), water, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 67. 

do-daing 269, difficult, hard, mäso dodaing lat, LU. 37 a 17, dodaing 
d'öcaib, Three Frags. 300, et v. T. b6 Fr. 165. in -dodaing 
(gl. difflculter, Ml. 61 a21, et v. Mart. Gorm. p. 269. Opposite 
to so'daing .i. snabais. Gl. 36. sodliaing, Rev. Celt.* VII, 366. 

do-gar 121, sad, grievous, sc61 dogar, F61. Feb. 20. Opposite to 
so-gar, Mart. Gorm. Mar. 24, Aug. 29. {-gar cogn. with Gr. 
X^ga, Skr. hdryati) 

do-main 474 (M. 281), .i. dimbuan trans^itory, Cognate with Ir. 
co-mnaide, Lat. maneo, Gr. uevo), Urkelt. Spr. p. 210), to 
which Franke adds Päli vimäna Wohnung, Verweilen. 

don 178 (M. 40) a giß. A sister-form dan is given by O'Cl. 
The Cymr. dawn seems borrowed from Lat. dönum. 

do-n-fe 59, fnay he bring tis\ Hy. 1, 1, Hy. 4, 2, s-conj. sg. 3 of 
do'fedaim with the pers. pron. of 1 pl. infixed. 

dono 258 .i. donaei. ''Gloss and lerama are obscure. dono .i. 
danaei .i. äei .i. dlidead nö ealada no caingean, H. 3. 18, 
p. 666 b. dona .i. doana. Stowe XIX, fo. 30 b. Perhaps we 
should coirect to dona .i. di-anae, Corm. Tr. 55. dona 
* wretched ', Atk. Gloss. 

denn 296, pregnant This is also in 0' E., but I have not found 
it elsewhere. 

dormuin 107, harlot, dorman, Rev. Celt. XIII, 226, 397. Mac 
dormaine, H. 3. 18, p. 253. Hence dormuine, Laws 11, 24 
and dormainecht, LU. 57 a. 

do-ro-dba 64, from Hy. 4. 5. The gloss, dodibdad, should be ro 
dibda, and the lemma is, by metathesis, for do-ro-bda, conj. 
sg. 3 of do-bddim * I drown '. 

do-roich 324 (M. 137), comes, pres. ind. sg. 3 of do-rochim, 

doruirmemar 192, we thought, do-ruirmetar 28, they thought, seem 
pret. pl. 1 and 3 of do-rimiur, But they may be scribal 
errors for doruimnemair, doruimnetar. The domiminatar .i. 
dotsailitar of M. 69 is perhaps for dorumenatar, perf. pl. 3 
of domuiniur. So doruimmeadMr .i. saileadui'. Stowe XIX, 
fo. 99 a. Root men. 

dreng 442, (corruptly dearg M. 253), an onset, ruathar (dreang 
i. ruathar. Stowe XIX, fo. 9 b) seems a corrupt spelling of 
drenn * contest ', * quarrel ', Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 69. 
drenn 518 (M. 320), raugh, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 69. Corm. Tr. 64. 



7H WIIITLBT RTOKEft. 

i\n'Uum\ 42i (M. 2I5r>), surliness, 'rashness'. O'B. 

dniclif :»122 (diodi M.IJ2:i), /</r£iiV/H Bezz.Beitr.XIX.«»- 

ihm 2;j:«, Hlmiifhi, lUr/zA. Beitr. XIX, 69. 

*lro»i|(f <»2, ahundancv, droiiK .i. imat O'Dav. 79. 0(^pBÄi<» «r 

I(lrritlr4il witli (Ironff, f^m. druing *a troop, cno»m>d'. ritdt. 

HpnirliHcli. Ifi7. A vA)m]Hl, san-drong ^sect\ Lhord. Arct.Br. 
(Ifiilii IK», rlnrr (rdiTupily dninn .i. dearscaightheadi. P.O'CA 

11iIn priiiiipH (K'riirH (compounded with ßr) in FcLIiecä 

rnnn civil' ind fir-drnin\ bat here drum mar be dat. sg: fon. 

\)t dron, Ih^uco dmine, druinech, druinechas, 

I. dCi tvi\) (M. :it:i). a slvad, place, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 70. in oedi 

dfi. /.» <mi. 
'rV dfi ü'JH (dUMH M. 1-12), J. duthaig, ^meet, fit, becomii^. con- 

Koninr. (>*l>ou. Supp., bornnved from Fr. du, Bezz. Beitr. 

\l\.70. MrHh diiwh is du do flaith a straighi jud^mttmi 

htfits (I /«i'uiir. Msiu. UWb2. 
dunU .1 liiulb, M, 100. Obsrmv to me. 
I dum' l\» (M.2:n» <i ivot^l, MT» (M.a27), a quatrain, Bezz. Beitr. 

\1\. VO. 
a dimr MO (MMIS), /imV, Wi^ii. Hoitr, XIX, 70. 
dubrlMMU) Noo k^mmIoI>(, 
dub j'ordi im o^^rMir *ron/, *M0, (in t^nii^na, riddle, P. 0*C. A 

H.\ uon^in l\»r m»#i* Mrw wUoiv /urw (derived from iar *dark') 

uuMU»!«* Mbu'Kiu\ss\ u\»i Mivn\ as Thunieysen (Eev. Celt. 

\ 1 1 1» ;HIS ♦<!♦♦♦ /'«/Ml * W Uxx^^gK' de fer'), misled by me (Conn. 

'V\ \^\\ \Mvu>ih supp\v>it\>i. 



iH u.i i>JO, w <\\f.'w* Vs to iho i^uauiity of ihe <\ see Vis. of Mac 
\\M^Khuuov p, ^-H^X 

<hI h\\ vMU **»t S^v vu» supt^. äikI ivuiuvt id •ehain', Ascoli 
\;Uvvv w\\ vxN Mvm\ v***^* ^'^^^^^ irl aueuis, i e. habeuis, 

^sU^VK'^uhumx i^VVv i uu^xIvHi^Ävi * U\>s^mn^\ l^mma obscm-e to 
uio. rtio vvu\\N(viuii^ cuv;> iu H. S. IS. p. tV6a is eadar- 
?;*,,iu: ^,ui\UN i t\UNJ>^U'tvcioh a liCxiiu sin f^.>e;. The arche- 
v>j>r v.iA> tu^w hsVt .cw/'A^'^.ik i cimti^i^tiv Ot etargaire 
l^\>i:\-ii. \\:u,i NXvMtviK ,n^<kc^yrtu«Vv 1 de«)üugfaadh, O'CL 

^o;ct x^::. Su\ :.«^ ^v vV^m l\ A* iisi.> si^m. AävU GL 106. 



THE LECAN GL08SARY. INDEX. 79 

1. eis 242, a troop, 6is .i. buidhean, O'Cl. and P. O'C. Is this 

eis i. dam, Conn. s. v. essem? 

2. eis 75, track i, lorg no slicht, P. O'C. di eis retro, tar 6is. 

Es [i] integ 7 guide 7 slicht 7 cuimrech. Eiss cachla chein 
is int^ 7 slicht, aliquando is cuimrech, ailiquando is guide, 
O'Mulc. 437, 438. 

elg 47 (M. 21), famous, noble, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 71. 
emain 330 (M. 144), a pair, hrace or couple, emuin, Corm. .i. i& 
ni, ttco things, O'Cl. 

^rnech 105, ^steift', quick, ready, opportune. Ml. 27 a 3. dob6rsa 
in cath co h6imech, YBL. 315 b. 

emilt 441 (M. 252), tardy, .i. liosta no righin, O'Cl. (The gloss 
cdtseachda is obscure to me.) Hence emiUius, Sc. na Eserge, 
emeltus, LB. 56 b 15 einieltas * tediousness ', Chron. Scot. 2. 

epert 26, 190 (M. 57), a saying, (aith + ber-t), ebirt .i. rädh, 
O'CL eipirt, ebirt, O'Don. Supp. citing ni cuma epert 7 
aicde. 

er 2, high, noble, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 72. Corruptly ur, M. 53. 
erbad 433 (M. 244), telling, relating. Is it, as P. 0' C. thought, a 

metathesis of ebrad? Cf. erba ^dicas', Atk. Gl. 682. 
email 409 (M. 222), a part, .i. cuid no roinn, O'Cl. .i. gn6 no 

cuid no roinn, P. 0' C. 

emasta 387 (M. 201), j. suairc pleasant? For *er'snasta, Snasta 

brave, gallant, Lhuyd, Arch. Br. part. pass. of snasaim, 
ernead 211, 'opening, analysis, Solution, explanation': exx. of the 

cognate verb: co ro eimed ... na hule cesta, LL. 197 a 1. 

eimifetsa, ar in drui daith, dia nom-raib 16g, ibid. 1. 2. 

6mid Augustin ... in cesta sin, LU. 35 a26. eimeadh .i. 

scaoileadh no fuascladh, P. 0' C. eimed to unriddle, to solve, 

O'Don. Supp. eimed ceast O'Cl. 

esc 526, water (deep water, M. 327), Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 73. 

escal 413 (M. 225), Thunder' (esc-gal? noise produced by water?) 

is explained by anfadh ^storm', O'Cl., esgal (gl. aestus) 

ML 96 b 11. P. O'C. glosses eascal by anfadh, fuaim and 

tonn, et v. Rev. Celt. XIV, 441. 
esledach 307 (M. 119) cowardly? seems, as Strachan suggests, to 

be a blunder for es -Utenach {letenach *audax', Sg. 50 b, is 

letenach imberta airm, LL. 224 a 2). 
tetecht 68, death, dying, better äsecht, F6L Ep. 107. 



80 

ethre 136, end, AscoK Glotss. 71. eithre na slalnraide. the etid of 
the chain, LL.3d:3b44: eithre also means tail, and/ii», Cöir 
Anm. 1:3;}. eithre eise, P. (XC. 

etir-lem oi>3 (M. 177) = Eidirlem i tnalaing. Stowe XIS, fo. 31a, 
/ am Me. lit. 'p«)test apad me' {seitkr potest, LU. 68b3, 
from s^tir\. So mas etir let, Egerton 1781, fo. 2 b. cinnas 
biid eter leis? ibid. 3a. eidtr and feidir ^possible (vide 
ftadamX may. can\ P. OT. The loes of the initial {s-eitir, 
f-eidir), and the shortening of the e, resnlt from the verb 
being here a proolitic. 

farlaio ^>o i^tairli«: M. 24o \ .L telgon a castmy, flingmg, hurling. 

luferred from verbal forms such as do-farlaic don (Gl. 

ivsj^it) Tur. 2ci Aso. GIoiäv 161 , tech lim do loscannaib 

dofarlaicthe dun. LU. 114 b 16. na tri cloeha dos-farlaic 

Mal mor Macha. BB. 3olb51. Ct^nate with Lat. lancea, 
t'asc ivM i^M. Uv>). a cuttle-pomnJ, Henee in L&ws 1, 104, fcisc, 

iren. fai<L\ means 'notiv-e of oattle imponnded'. P. O'C. 

^ives the additiooal meanings. fetter, skackley prison. 
f-aslach ;^ (,M. 1^>S>. temptation. The / is prosthetic, as in 

fikükuiTtfH, Atk. 6Ä>. aslach N. 'snggestio, persnasio' from 

\ui-.<tt(io-. Ascoli. Gk^rSs 279. Cognate rerbs are ad-slig 

\VK I4di7. atob8!5i^l'egat.<u WT). 14d37. 
tV K>^. (iMyt-r. S.^ in H. 3. IS. p. 663. ba fe ille 7 innnnd in 

couiruo sin. 11^ 4i^7 b 37. fe an interjection of scom, disdain 

or a^ntempi. l\ K}\\ See Rev. Celt. XIV, 441. 
tWhtnaoh M. 94. nijktet.His. teachtnach i firenta, O'Cl., see F61. 

Jan. 14. Jirne IS. .liüy äl. IVc. 15, 'felii' Ml. 134 d 3. 

Feradach Find Fevhtuavh. 
M 10 i^hiacht. M. S» tksfc*. is probably meant for fet = *fedid, 

3d s^. pres. indio. ot' the verb of which 2. feid infra is the 

imi^^i-at. sg. -. 
tVdil .VJ4 i^M. 325"^. is pni^r. Stands, perha}^. for ^fetkil, cogn. 

with ftich A. tVvwK H. ;v IS. p. 6o0a. aisHd-ißedat 'tliey^ 

s|H\sk\ Oymr. «/utfuf. Lat. letare. See feid infra. 

1. tVib 46 vM.2v>X «i^\ Goth. cfixkftV. 

2. Mh 46 vM« 2in. y,>,K*#ieÄJ. Beix. Beitr. XIX, 74—75. 

I. l\id 13, .1. dlij!:eil hH\ iH^rhaj^ nrkelt. ^veti-. But the gloss 
is iloubttul. as M S;> has feitk .1 doilig. Can the feid in 
[\\v phraso turmitin ftid be meant? 



tHE I..^Al^ GLdSSAl^T. INDfilX. 81 

2. feid 230, dedare, urkelt. vete. See fed, fedil supra and cf. the 
noun Feith J. focol, ut est feitli fö imdergadh .1. focul ann 
bus foccus d'imdergadh, H. 3. 18, p. 650 a. 

feit 45, 'melodiousness' i. ceol no oirfldeadh, P. O'C. Abstracted 
from airfitim, see ar-id-fededar supra. 

feith M. 97 , edge. The lemma is obscure and probably corrupt. 

1. ferb 157, word, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 75. acht cid tochmastar fri 

ferba flled, O'Dav. 121. 

2. ferb 157, cotc, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 76. 

3. ferb 157, a blister, blain, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 76. 

ferg 156, hero, Corm. Tr. 80, O'Dav. 84, fearg i. lioch, O'Cl., 

who has also fearg Fene .L läoch eirennach an Irish hero, 

comm ferg faebur, Corm. Tr. 80. 
fer-indsce 221, a masculine word. 
fescor 403 (M. 218), Separation, XIX, fo.31a. The f seems pros- 

thetic, and escor may stand for '^es-scor, cognate with 

scaraim ^I separate', scor 'a paddock' etc. 
fian M. 114, a hody of fooi-soldiers. 
fid 215, literally tre^, a letter in the ogham aiphabet. — da son 

nö a tri do tinnscetol 6 aen fid Ho begin two words or 

three with the same letter ', LU. 6 a 38. — But especially 

a vowel, Forfid lit. extra-tree, is a diphthong. Duili feda, 

Laws 1, 45. De dülib feda na for[f]ed, LL. 38 b 7. See 

toeb'Omna. 
fid-bocc 321 (M. 134), a bow, fldbac, 0' Curry M. and C. (11,287) 

a rainbow, lit. arcus ligni. 
fid-chell F. (= Cymr. gwydd-bwyll), a kind of draughts, a 

draughtboard, Fidchell Cremthaind, LL. 14a36. gen. fld- 

chlUe, dat. dind fithchül, LL. 249 b 2, 9. 
fidrad 437 (M. 248) , * truOi ', is elsewhere explained as * custom ', 

see Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 76. 
fldur 454 (fuidar M. 262), .i. fath, knowledge, O'Dav. and O'Cl. 

If this be right, fidur is a deriv. of the root vid Ho see', 

*to know'. 
fithisi 77, ways, pl. of fithis, F. ind fithis tete in peccad, is hi 

tete in pian inna diglae, Ml. 28 c 19. iama fithis firiQamint, 

Salt 288. A sister-form fithm (leg. fithise)^ O'Don. Supp. 

Cognate with the verb fethim 'I go'. 
fland (flann?) 155, 341 (M. 155) blood. Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 17. 

Compd. fri frais flanruad ferg, LL. 146 b 3. 

An^iv f. Mit. Lazikognphi«. ^ 



82 WHm.BT STORES, 

fö 154. good, Bezz. BpUt. XIX, 77. 

fochnada (leg. fochnadad — fachnadad. Stowe XIX, fo. 31a) 527. 

'blaeing': cognate nitli (or a case of) focknad 'flrewoud', 

fo-ehonnad, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 77. Root kand? 
fo-cresa 87, thep were tost, pret. pass. pl. 3 of fo-ehenhim. 
fodlad 367, (foglad, M. 181), .i. scailed 'dissolution'. A verbal 

noun of fo-daiUm? The iiHual noun is fodail. 
fol 534 (M. 333), basis, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 78. 
fo-mna 39, Comi. s. v. emde. LU. 73 a 14, Ir. Nenn. 82. fomna 

im [leg. in] läech .i. fi-itliöil, H. 3. 18, p. 538b, cognate with 

fomtiu ' precaution '. 
forcc 309 (M. 121). /im, slrong. Forc .i. daing(e]an, Stowe XIX, 

fo. 31a. forc, 'firmness, stiffness, a cramp', P. O'C Cognate 

with Iqxos:, oQxävij, öqxoc, if, as is possible, these words 

began witli diganuna. 
for-coem-nacair 18 (M. 16), 'they came', really raeans 'faetuni 

est, aecidit', Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 79. 
for-fid diphthong, see fid. Five diphthnngs, i-espectively nanied 

eba, (h; villend, ifin, and et)uinchoU, are mentioned in 

LL. 38 b 37. They seem lo be, respectively, eo, oe. üi, ua, 

and ac. 
forgla 100. 295 (M. 58), choice = forglu x togn, Hy. 5, 50. forgla 

fer nHeren«, LL. 61 b 10. 
fos .i. fis, M. 104. 
fothair 240, a ficld. fothiiir (leg. fothuir?) Trip. Life 132, fuitliir 

.i. fearann, O'Cl. O'Olery's foithre .i. c«illte 'woods' seems 

the pl.; bnt the meanings given differ. However P. OT. 

has fothair 'a wood, forest or gi'ove'. Foithirbe .i. iniaire 

no gort no achad, H. 3. 18, p. 62 a, seems cognate. 

1. frac 95 (farc M. 66. 308), lumd, see Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 79. 

2. frac 95, icoman, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 79. 

fromtha 119, proven, certified, pret. part. pass. of promaim, borrowed 
fi'om Lat, probo wlien intervocalic b was pronounced like v. 

fuach 4 (M. 3), a irord. Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 79. a fuachaib .i. a 
foclaib, H. 3. 18, p. 646, marg. sup. Compd. lan-fiiach firiune 
.i. ia lanfocul fui'sainntficli firinne, Amra Senäin. 

fnacht, M. 8. .i. fiai-faigid, cf. iarmi-foacht, LÜ. 61a24. where 
foacht may be dediiced either from vo-vak-io or ro-saq-to. 

fnaim 494 (M. 299), reproach, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 80. 

föal 528, water, urine. Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 80. 



THK LECAN GL088ART. IMDEX. 83 

fuat 412 (M. 224), a hier, Corin., fuad .i. cröchar, O'Cl. tucsat 

fer for fuat amal marb, LB. in oic athgoiti for 

fuataib, LU. 21 b. In o fuatlaig (gl. a grauato, leg. grabato), 
O'Mulc. Gl., we seem to have a cognate. The gloss, arad, 
shoold perhaps be ara, as in 0' R., or arach as in P. 0' C. 

fuath 5 (M. 4), a shape, image, forma, figura, Z.^ 22, 993. 

fuideran 544 (M. 342), a iunic, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 80. 

fuidir 314 (M. 126), 'a poor man\ *a hireling', a vassal, P. O'C. 
a fugitive hnsbandman, see Laws I, 52, 84, 104, 124, 138, 
dia fuidir .i. do do6r Erinnuch na n-isul, Laws II, 24. 
Compds. daorfuidhir, saerfuidhir, 0' Don. Supp. 

fuin 322 (M. 135) * concealment ', C6ir Anm. 54, seems the same 
Word as fuin *occasus, mors', Ascoli, Gloss. 85. See the 
verb fuinim, Atk, Gl. 731. 

f uinche 548, a block fox, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 80. 

fuindche 545, a scallcrow, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 80. 

für (für?) 225, 'breadth'. A doubtful word. für .i. fada, O'Dav. 89. 

für 225, preparation, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 81, Lism. Lives 2357. oc 
für m'anma dia breith i flaith D6, LB. 183 a 9. ic für na 
foland, LL. 218 b et v. O'Don. Supp. 

gabar 536 (M. 334), hright, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 81. Corm. s. v. 

gabur. 
gaetad 350, (gaed M. 164), wounding, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 82. 
galfa 232, wide. Lemma obscure to me. 

1. gam 530, (gem, M. 329), winter, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 82. 

2. gam 535, woman, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 82. 

gann 525 (M. 326), a can, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 82. Cognate, perhaps, 

with Ital. gonda, gondola. 
gel 477, bright, cogn. with ysXav = Xdfijrsiv, Hesych. 
gelt 345 (M. 159), a cutting short gealt .i. gearradh, O'R., pro- 

bably from this glossary. Cognate with Goth. gilßa * sickle '. 
gem see gam. 
gen 358 (M. 172), a smile. See Wind. Wörterb. gen gdire, 

LL. 288 b, Trip. Life xxxviii. 
genmotha see cenmotha. 

gferait 116, a champion (from a redupl. ^ge-greit), F61. Apr. 13. 
gin 359 (M. 173) tnaw, gulkt, better gion, pl. acc. ginu (gl. ora) 

Ml. 31b 8, 126 b 11. 
gnäth-b^rla 209, tisual speech, 

6* 



84 WHITLEY ST0KB8, 

giii 538 (M. 336), voice, so P. O'C, better gnith? Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 84 — 85. Corm. s. v. gnid .i. fear fogainte, O'Cl. 
gnla 73, a slave i. fear fogainte, O'CL, acc. tressiu cach [n]og- 

niaid, LU. 123 a 28. A sister-form, gniad, in Fiacc's h. 7. 

acc. pl. gniadu. Ml. 136 a 1. 
gnim 401 (M. 215), *housekeeping'. Apparentl}' the common 

Word gnim ',doing' mth a special meaning. 
gno 31, 199, (M. 62), famaus, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 85. 
(ioedel 207, a Gael, from ^Goidelo-s, as Cymr. Gtcyddel from 

*öeidefo-5. 
goedelg F. 208, Gaelic. dat. sg. colgg 7 dubcenn duo nomina 

gladii sunt isin tden-goedeilg, Bawl. B. 502, f 0. 58 b 2. From 

*goidelikä as seadhg from scicMca. 
greit 102, KU (greada, M. 348), a champian, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 85. 
gi^nn 519, a beanl Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 85. 
gres 418 .i. do bunad, gres .i. bunad, arigin, M. 239. Lemma 

obsowre to nie. 
grian 287, land, groufid, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 86. is leo grian na 

oille H. 3. 18. p. 625. grian na cille i. fearann na cille, O'Cl. 
griun .i. oinead 443, ^kindiftV, A doubtfol word, speit gruan in 

M. 2JV4. (\mnexion \^ith Aü. creow, Eng. cretc, is possible. 
grus 2J>0, rktfse. ass 7 gnis no arbor milk and ckeese or com, 

H. 3. 18, p. 252, So in Duil Laithne 97, between gruth 

*ounls* and medg •whey\ Cognate ^ith gruth 'curds'? 

The glivss toHtHh is - 0. Ir. tanach, gen. taingke, LB. 

215 a 49, dat, do thauaig, LL. 125a pl. acc. tangea (gL for- 

mellasV Reg. 215, fa 95a. 
gului 158 i^M. «M)X Imnmtatiom. ktfning, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 87. 
gulfa 281, nanvft. Sa in Lhuj'ds Ir. Engl Dictionary. 
gunubuiude :fc)2 01*'^^^^* *'' >^)rar\ gnnbhainne niadb J. sleagh 

ghaisgt^dhaigh, iVCl i'ompoanded of ^mmm (borrowed from 

0N\ g^nm) and hninn^ •branoh, twig\ O'Br. A form 

without liual r iKc\\r>: i^Skt n-impud iarom na ngonnfund, 

Ua 4*X% b 4 0^ T«^^ 11 ^ UV21 

l \\\ :W, 218 Ot :6V •N>/., IVxJL Beitr. XIX, 87. 

^rtoh Ü89, M7 vM. :U9X ^Wjpn^h, Bext Beitr. XIX, 87. 

\l^^ .N4r, d^^i, IV«, IWitr. XIX. S7. Hence kam *darkness, ob- 

^Äivbf^im \)> yM tOX Kr^>V4rs. IVxr Beitr. XIX, 88. 



THE LEGEN OLOSSARY. INDEX. 85 

iar-gaelad 205, mialysisf gaelaim I break, gailais didiu robris, 

Kawl. B 502, fo. 57 b 2. ro-da-g4el, LL. 52 a 50: ro-gAelad, 

LL. 133 a 2. 
(h)ic 368 (M. 182), healing, better fcc, Ascoli Gloss. 106. For the 

initial h cf. roh-hicad, Wb. 5 c 17, rann-hicc (servavit nos), 

Wb. 31 d 6. In the gloss leis seems a mere phonetic spelling 

of leighes. 
igra 122, i. amra, wondraus, good. Lhuyd's igraSy O'Reilly's 

ioghras, 'uprightness' seems cognate; but is there such a 

Word? 
imas 364 (ibur, M. 178), .i. saigecht. Imas .i. saidecht, Stowe XIX, 

fo. 31b. Both the lemma and the gloss are obscore to me. 

Perhaps itncis shoold be imbas (in imbas forosnai) and 

saigecht may be a verbal noun of saigim *I say'. 
imm-chom-arc 373 (M. 187), asking. So O'Cl., who cites the verb 

iomchomaircis X, flarfaigis from Trip. Life. acc. sg. im- 

chomarc, LL. 74 b 2. 
ind-aith-mech 281, dissolution, analysis. Better indaithbech: cf. 

taithmech. 
inde 169 .i. indaithmeach. Perhaps inne 'sensus, signiflcatio'. 
indell 118, 'a girth'. See Ascoli Glöss. 89. 
ind-rad 317, * destruction ' (corruptly urad, M. 191). Innrudh .i. 

orgain, O'Dav. 99, indruth n-indligthech, H. 3. 18, p. 6 a 

corrupt spelling of indred, 'raiding, harr3ang', gen. indrid, 

Ml. 27a, 66c, dat. indriud 53 a 17, pl. dat. indredaib 81b. 

Hence O'Clery's ionradhach .i. oirgneach no creachach. 
hirt 51 (M. 25), destruction. iil .i. bäs, * death ', 0' Cl., et v. Corm. 

s. w. anart, adart, lathirt. 

laith ale, see aith. 

laitneöir 219, a latinist, laidneöii*, P. O'C, pl. dat. laitnorib, 
Sg. 4a2. 

1. lang 550 (M. 344), a banquet, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 90. 

2. lang, M. 277, long. So O'R. This is speit long in Lee. 470. 
leco 275, (better lecco, Asc. Gl. 162), a cheek, dat. sg. saiteras fort 

leccoin, LL. 288b. dat. dual, ima dib lecnib, Corm. s. v. 

himbas forosnai Compd. leccon-fota, 0' Curry, Lect. 506. 
14ir 79, Hy. 2, 23 prudent, diligent, industriotts, Asc. Gl. 153. 
leos 460 (M. 267), blushing, Corm. Hence leosack 'blushed or 

flushed in the face, P. 0' C. 



86 WHITLEY ST0KE8, 

168 461 (M. 268), light, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 91. Compd. les-baire, 

Asc. Gl. 154. 
lestar 312 (M. 124), a vesscl, Cymr. llcstr, Asc. 61. 154. 

1. letha 86, *Italy' Latium (Letavia), dom-fuc tond 6s Letha lind, 

LU. 4üal6. O'R., mistaking etaü for edäil, translates katha 
by *gain, profltM 

2. letha 86, breadth, width, pl. dat. saibreochadsa tu do bailtibh 

7 do chaislenaibh 7 do lethadaibh mora ferainn / tviU 
enrich thee tcith totcns and Castles and great hreadths of 
land, Egerton 1781, fo. 3a. Cymr. lUd. P. O'C. has an 
adj. leatha * wholly, solely, entirely ', which, if gennine, may 
be cognate. Possibly it is the 0. Ir. compar. of lethan 
(Ml. 44 c 27). 

leth-guta 217, semivowel, 0. Ir. lethgute. 

li 529 (M. 328), *praise', rectius *color, decus, splendor', Ascoli 
GI0S8. 164, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 91. nirbo lesainm, b4sa li, 
LU. 40 a 18. 

liach 44 (M. 84), sad, .i. scel no doilig, H. 3. 18, p. 569b, occnrs 
in Wb. 4 a 12, 4 d 20. and seems an adj., not a sahst., as 
Ascoli (Gloss. 159) supposes, P. O'C. however has liach 
*bad ne\^'s\ 

lig 66, beautg, lig i. dath ^colour\ O'Dav. 103, (Ascoli's 'hgdath' 
is a compd., meaning, literally, 'beautiful colour'). Hence 
Ugda ^beautifiü' = liogdha i. alainn no min, P. O'C, 

ligiir 455 (ci>miptly luigar. M. 263), tongne. So Cormac lioghar 
P. 0' C who has also liogra. 

Hl 72, ff)lhfeed^ perf, act. ^. 3 of l^im. 

lind 875 (M. IS9\ a driMl\ Asc. Gl. 168. where ihe first qnotation 
should W cancelled, a^i^ in WTi. 13 c 12 hnn means 'apud nos'. 

lis 459 (M, 26(>V am fest quanrl from Lat, lis, Bea. Beitr. XIX, 92. 

Hth (Uth?) 471 (M,278\ kappiness. pr(k<^MTiip. lith i. söan naire, 
W 0, ba h^ mo lith sa. LU. Sobia lith limsa IdeUghi 
fm MR la 29iv lYimarily a fesOTal'. 

W 16 (M, 14V f/^wr, from l^t. }<khs. Ben. Beitr. XIX, 92, Ascoli 
Gk^ss, 177, Hence the dimin. l^nxifi, LR 262 a 8 and the 
ahstract }^<itn Moc4ÜitAs\ S^, 216 b 4. 217 bli ML 137 d 5. 

lonjr 47l\ hmfi. ma>* be a jrennine Oeltic worl et GanL Aoffo- 
<Tr«At^r<»r and Vrkelt. SpmdisdL 245. Bat it is Img in 
M, 25^. which {H^int^ \f> K%, Umg or 0. N. Umgr, 0. Ir. 
Mno 0Y\^^i3€s\ to ?»rr/?» ^brevis) fe a lou fron Lat longus. 



THE LEGAN OLOS8ARY. INDEX. 87 

lorc 299 (M. 98), dumb. This seems a mistake. As an adj. lorc 

means ^fierce, crueV, lorc .i. angbaid no laind, H 3. 18, p. 537. 

lorc .i. garg, O'Cl. 
los 326 (M. 139), growth, increase, bid los for in fiach, Laws 

I, 280, gen. luis, dat. los, ibid. See Rev. Celt. XIV, 67, 

O'Don. Supp. A cognate verb, lossaig (leg. lossaid?), Rev. 

Celt. Xm, 227. 
lose 168, 419 (M. 32), lame, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 92. Ascoli Gloss. 170. 
lua 537 (M. 335), a kick, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 92, 0. Ir. lue (gl. calx) 

Sg. 50 b 20, dat. sg. ata -bin com lüu, Egerton 1782, fo. 60 a. 

Compd. tren-lua, LL. 90 b 48, 0' Cl. 
luan 303, .i. eich, *a woman's breast', O'R. A doubtful word, 

as M. 111 has assluan i. cic. 
luchair 453, (luachair, M. 261)^ shintng, in tir luchair lanthor- 

thech, LL. 142 a 11. ingen . . . co ndeilb luchair, LL. 196 b 4L 

is luchair n-aga, LL. 98 b 14. 
lug 457, little, i-Xaxvg. 
lugbad 143, i. e. (according to the gloss) 'Lug -med, the measure 

(med) of Lug son of Ethlenn'. So in Cormac's Glossary, 

s. V. fir: itir laithi Lugba, and s. v. laith: eter laithe Lugba 

.i. a m6d Lugba cerda dorumidir Fachtna an argat ar na 

bu, *between Lugba's, scales, i. e. in the balance of Lugba 

the goldsmith Fachtna measured the money for the cows'. 

So in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 57 b 1, et^r laithp] ^Lugbai. 
Ingna 484, moon, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 93, from Lat. lana (with g 

inserted to indicate the length of the u). So lundir from 

lünaris. 
luis 253, rof€an, mountain-ash, 0' Don. Gr. xxxii. Hence the Irish 

name of the letter 1. 

maidnech contentious? see taidiuir. 

main 389 (M. 203), nieanness: perhaps the same word as main 
.i. cealg ^deceit', O'Dav. 105: .i. celg, H. 4.22, p. 67 b, citing 
Doherar main imbe. So: asbert in ri di suidi doragad em 
main di suidi, Ir. Texte III, 190. P. 0' C. and cognate with 
As. mäne 'wicked'. Eng. niean *sordid'? Hence Ir. main- 
bheacht i. cealgach. 

maimed 227, 290, treachery, leg. mairne? Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 94. 
O'Dav. 107. mairne .i. brath, P. O'C. 

1. mal M. 54, a noble. From maglo-s = W. mael in Maelgwn, 



88 WHITLEY STORES, 

Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 94. A fem. mal (urkelt ^aglä) is given 
by Lhayd, who has an mhdl i. e. an rioghan 'the queen\ 

2. mil M. 88, rent, tax, tribute, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 94. 

mann 450 (M. 258), an ounce, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 94. 

manus 234, hand. Taken over from the Latin. 

mit 449, hand. So Corm. and O'CL mat, mad 1 lamh, P. O'C. 

meilt 340 (M. 154), consuming. So O^Cl., wbo cites a cognate 
verb, con-mealaid .L caithfld. Verbal noon of melim. 

4 

meisemnad 390 (M. 204), i. comardad. Pbonetic spelling of mesem- 
nugud .i. comardugtid. The gloss means 'eqoipoising, ba- 
lancing\ 'adjusting', see O'Don. Supp. And the lemma 
(better mesemnugud) means ^weighing, considering, jndging\ 
meissemnaighther, O'Don. Snpp. messemnecht, Hib. Minara, 
p. 99. meiseamhnacht, ^estimation, appraisement', O'Don. Supp. 

mell 25 (M. 55), pleasant, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 95. 

men 448, smcoth, cognate with Ir. min and 6r. fislmp, Urkelt 
Sprachsch. 208. 

menman* 479 (M. 286), smnainead ^thooght, reflection', Bezz. 
Beitr. XIX, 96, Lism. Lives 2071. meanmarc .i. aigne, 
P. O'C. et s. Rev. Celt. XIH, 396. 

merle 224, theft ithe meirle, Laws 1, 238, cf. Gr. a-fiÜQO}. 
Henoe meirleach i. gadaighe *thief', O'Cl. 

niidemain 385 (SL, 199), i. fechain io see, midheamhoin 'medi- 
tation \ 0* R., verbal noon of midim, cx)giL with Lith. matyte 
* to see \ see Urkelt. Sprachsch. p. 2()6, s. v. *met, *mät 

miscAith 310 (M. 122), a ct^rse, Bezz. Beitr. XTX, 96. 

mochtÄ 124, audiiSy Fei. March 18, Aug. 12, Dec. 2. 

molbthach 365 (M. 179), 'great\ (molfa, O'R.), dat. sg.f. molfaig 
Laws I, 5, urkelt. *molväko-s? 

molc 452, /ire?, perhaps better molchy M. 260. Borrowed from the 
flre-god Moloch of the Vulgate? Pictet, trusting to O'Reilly's 
molc *fire' (so also in Lhuyd), compares Lit. mdlka (flre)- 
wood, K. Z. IV. 360. 

mon 262, a feat, Corm. s. vv. caill crinmon and monach, LL. 
186 b 39. Hence monach A. clesach and monar, Corm. and 
(^öir Anm. 205. 

mortlaid 93, mortality, borrowed from morUüitas. Dia mbad sis, 
domma 7 mortlaid for mila in mara, RäwI. B. 502, fo. 57 b 2. 

mAit 218, a mute (consonant). From Lat muta. In Sg. 6al9 
müt, pl. acc. fri muta. muit .i. halb dumb, M. 42. 



THE LECAN GLOSSABY. INDEX. 89 

mullach 276, .i. mul 6ach 'an eared muV: so Corm. Tr. 117, where 
the meaning is conjectured to be * owl ', cf . Mulcdn an * owl ', 
mulcha (leg. mulach?) idem, Lhuyd. Mulach .i. rön 'a seal', 
O'Cl. 

n&i 463 (M. 270), human being, better noe, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 99. 
Cöir Anm. 263. 

1. nath 34, 197 (M. 74), a metrcy Corm. Tr. 125. 

2. nath 356 (M. 170), a dirge. Cymr. nad *clamor'. c6ic bo cach 

natha, O'Dav. 71, s. v. eres, mo duthracht natha, O'Don. 

Supp. 
necht M. 90, pure, bright. So necht .i. glan, H. 3. 18, p. 637a 

= Gr. vu€ro<; in avixtoc. Skr. nikta. 
nechtair 395 (M. 209), outside, from 0. Ir. an-echtair * extrinsecus '. 
nem-nuall 464 (M.271), 'music of angels', lit. heaven-outcry, Corm. 

O'Clerj's neamhnall shoold be neamhnuall, 'an Anthem^ 

Lhuyd. 
ner 462 (M. 269), a boar, Corm. and O'Cl. a wild hoar, P. O'C. 

Cymr. ner 'dominus', cognate with a-vriQ, Nero etc. 
nes 465 (M. 272), a wound, O'Dav. 108, O'Cl. From *nekso; 

cogn. with Ir. nissi i. cr6cht, O'Cl. far-nesiub, Ir. Texte 

II ^ 252. Root neg. 
nin (nin?) 357 (M. 171), wave, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 98. This is nen 

in Gl. 33, nion in P. 0' C. 
nin 6, 1. 'shape or letter'. As to ntn 'letter' see Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 98, Coir Anm. 162, and Corm. Tr. 126. 
nith see bith, 
nuall 183, 'famous', Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 99. From ^nouslo-s? 

P. O'C. has a subst. nuall 'a romance, a story', which he 

brings from Lat. noveUa, M. 45 has Nuall .i. orrdracus. 

6 213, 275, ear, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 99. Hence 

oach 276, having ears. Aindind Oocä, dindsenchas of Loch 

Aindind, Rev. Celt. XVI, 80. 
ocnbal, ocobal 152, 331 (M. 145), origin? An obscure word, 

which I have not met elsewhere, unless it be = occonud 

in the legal term occomaü, 0' Curry, M. and C. i. clxvi. 
od 267, music, od i. binnes, F61. Oeng. XCVL odh, oidh, O'Cl. 

Hence uidheach .i. odhach .i. ceolmur, O'Cl. 
oe 54, science (leg. 4i?). So O'Don. Supp. 



90 WHITLEY ST0KB8, 

ogh M. 96 .i. ceile. The lemma is perhaps a mistake for ögladi 

* manservant, vassal'. 
ogh M. 102 .i. imslan, füll, entire. Ascoli Gloss. CXXVI. 
oir 428 (M. 239), border, seems a scribal en'or for or M. * summum, 

extremitas ', acc. corrici in n-or (gl. usque ad summum) 

Ml. 42 c 27. deich nathraig doroemdatar dar a 6r, LU. 114b. 

Cymr. or *ora', gor-or *ora superior'. 
oirgther 51, is slain, pres. ind. pass. sg. 3 of orgaim, which be- 

comes orcaim from the influence of r, 
öitech (MS. aidech 354, M. 168) a milch cow (*that has a calf ', 

P. O'C). äideach no aoideach, O'Cl. From *i6v^tik4, cf. 

Lat. iuuenca ^heifer'. 
öitiu 15 (M. 13), .i. oice (oigethu, M.) .i. ooige M. 61, youth, Bezz. 

Beitr. XIX, 100, gen. ötted, Ml. 46 b 21, from *i6viitut-, The 

diphthong in öitech and öitiu seems to shew that accented 

foUowed by e or i is diphthongised. In the cognate öoc, 

öc fi'om iovenkO'S (or iovnkö-s = Skr. gavagd-s) the o may have 

been pretonic, and hence, perhaps, we have no diphthong. 
on 361 (M. 175), disgrace. So O'Dav. 109 and O'Cl. a visiblc 

hlemish, Laws I, 174. 
ond 40, 252, 451 (M. 80, 259) stone, onn, O'Dav. 109 and O'Q. 

= Lat. pondus ' a stepping-stone across streets ', Hör. Epist. 

I, 6, 51. Compd. lun-aind *moonstone', Ir. Texte 111,279. 

cloth-onn, Amra Chol, 
ordlach 279, an inch or thumVs breadth, 4, gräine an t-6rdlach, 

0' Grady Cat . 240. 
ordon M. 89, noble, = ordan i. uasal, O'Dav. 110. 
orgnin 50 (orgain, M. 24), slaughter, verbal noun of orgim, 
ossär 430 (M. 241), a bürden, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 101. Lhuyd gives 

the derivatives ossaroidhe and ossaroir, which seem untrust- 

wortliy. ar appears to oecur (with infection of o) in the 

compd. air-ech * pack-horse '. 

p4in 541 (M.339), bread. From Lat. i?öM<^, Bezz. Beitr. XiX, 101. 

Corm. Tr. 134. 
pairt 542 (M. 340), -pen', i^cte *part', Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 101. 
pairt M. 274, pari, Borrowed from Lat. pars, partis, 
paist 247, o spirit, paist .i. spirit H. 4. 12, p. 67 c. 
pil M. 355, hair, see bil. 
pingair 543 (pingir, M. 341), sali, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 102. 



THE LEGAN GL088ARY. INDEX. 91 

pis 468 (M. 275), a pennyweight Piss didtu ainm do pengind, 

Corin. Borrowed from a Lat. *pinsum (= pensum)^ as m 

from "^cinsus {= census). 
pit 531 (M. 330), *a little meal', Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 102. 
prand 540 (brann M. 338), a wave, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 102, where 

it is connected with Nlig. brandung: ct. O'Clery's brann .i. 

cUhainne teineadh *a flre-brand'. 
pridchad 82, praedicabat 

primda 65 (M. 65), primary, * primitive, chief ', P. 0' C. 
proicecht see spruic. 

pur 277, pure, Corm, 0' Cl. From Lat. purus. uisce pur. Gl. 25. 
purgöit 277, purgätio. purgäid purgöid, a purge, P. 0' C. 

räch 264, .i. rige fore-ann, root reg, But P. O'C. has roch .i. righ 

^a king', and compares 'drdrach a monarch or sovereign'. 
raicnich M. 87, a queen, raicneach, 0' R. and Lliuyd. Obscure. 
ran 134, *good or chosen'. 175 (M. 49) Hrue', = ro + an *very 

splendid', rän .i. flrinne, O'Cl. 
ranad M. 51. Lemma obscure. 
rasmael 337, = rosmeal M. 151, a seal (phoca), Corm. and O'Cl. 

Apparently from 0,^,hroS'hvalr *walrus', the Irish m (i.e. 

mh) expressing the Norse v. 
rath 196, ^name', perhaps from *pratO'j *2)ratä, cogn. with Goth. 

frajjja. 
rath 552 (roth, M. 346), .i. cor a surety, .i. urra, 0' Cl. .i. urradh, 

P. O'C. (gl. Sequester medius etc.), Leyd. Pr. 62a. 
rathugud 270, perceiving, verbal noun of rathaigim. In Sg. 181 b 1 

the a is marked long, 
recht 394 (M. 116), right, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 93. Ascoli Gloss. 195. 
recne 278, *a dirge', and two kinds of recne are mentioned in 

the Mittelirische Verslehren, reicne roscadach, II, 91, 93, 

reicne dechubaid, II, 106. See also raicni dechubaid, 

LH. 34 a 2, recne dechubaid, LU. 6 a 36. 
rem-räite 374 (M. 188), aforesaid (cetna can ches) = ceanna can 

ceas, M.). See Ascoli Gloss. 187, remräte, Atk. Gloss. 848 

pret. part. pass. of reni-rdidim. The gloss is obscure to me. 
renais 189, vendidü, 5-pret. of renim, Ascoli Gloss. 193, pl. 3 ro- 

rensat, Wind. Wörterb. 737, Trip. Life 390. 
rfetla 144, a star, better retlu (ind retlu mongach, Ann. Ulst. 

1018), gen. reüann, A corruption of retglu, Ascoli Gloss. 



92 WHITLEY 8T0KE8, 

208, pl. acc. no airmebad rfetglanna, Kawl. B. 502, fo. 58al, 
dat. r^tlannaib, ibid. 

ribar 482 (M. 289), sieve, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 104, Ascoli Gloss. 215. 

riobhar meala, a honeyconih, Lhuyd. 
rim 348 (M. 162), counting, F61. Prol. 268, Ascoli Gloss. 210. 

Cjrmr. rhif, 

rinnta 476 (M. 283), cut, injured, pret. part. pass. of rinnaim, 

verbal noun rinnad, rindadh, O'Don. Supp, The gloss 

millta is pret. pail;. pass. of millim. 
ris (leg. ris?) 294, läng, 'tis a hing, Plunk. ex F.', P. O'C, cor- 

ruptly niisy M. 86. Found elsewhere only in O'R. Borrowed 

froni Lat. rex, as ("ymr. nös from nox, 
risH 481 (M. 288), declaratton, narration, Corm. and Ascoli 

Gloss. 209. 

robad 404, a waming, signcU, robutli, Corm. gen. ind robaid, 
LU. 57 a 36,«) tendal robaid, Lü. 87 a 14, pl. dat. robthaib, 
lili. 57 b 22. M. 226 has liere Baba .i. abaisi, which I can- 
not explain (abawc is rendered in Rev. Celt. I, 48, by 
* changef ulness ' — probably a guess). 

robb 311 (M. 123), an aninuil, ^a goring animal, ut sunt uaccae \ 
Oonn. 

roe 139, 260, F. a piain. ind roi (gl. planities), ML 133 b 7, sg. 
gen. röe, Trip. Life 140. rae, OTl. r6 comhraic a batüe- 
firUl, O'Don. Supp. 

ruanaid 302, a hero, gen. colg mo ruanado pny hero's sword, 

IA\ 13b. 
rubad 469 (M. 276), .i. fadbad 'Stripping off armour', borrowed, 

I>erliai>s, from AS. rm/iaii, or Norse raufa. A genuine Irish 

mboil seems to mean Mhrusting wth spears', see Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 105. 

ruice 25t>, lit. Uushing. and Iience shamiug. ignominyy Bezz. Beitr. 
XIX, 105. 0. Ir. rucoe. Ascoli Gloss. 218. Compd. enech- 
ruice, Tonn, and La^^'s I, 162. 

midies 185 (M. 47\ fn>m nvdiles something one*s very own. inad 
is midies do rig, LU 196 a 55. Hence mdilse complete oicner- 
skipy exact proptiety. mdilse a udelbe, LU. 35 a 2, midhlesa, 
ruidilsi, rodilsi inkt^reut right^iy O'Pon. Supp. 

') Her« Xh» ÜMsmile bas iriroboid. 



THE LECAN GLOSSAKY. INDEX. 93 

rus 332 (M. 146), history, rüss, Trip. Life 530, is explained, ety- 
mologically, as = ro-fis, great knowledge, O'Cl. and P. O'C. 
cia roich do rus Erenn? H. 3. 18, p. 73, col. 3. 

sab 80, strong, firm, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 105. 

saeb 81, wrong, false, 0. Ir. sdib, Ascoli Gloss. 223. 

saine 283, ' altemation ', lit. variety, diversity, Atk. Gl. 861, de- 

rived from sain diversus (Cymr. Aan), Ascoli Gloss. 226. 
saith 491 (M. 296), 'food', ba becc a saith, LU. 9 a 29. Sait hecca 

.i. biad n-ecca, O'Mulc. Gl. s. v. ecad, Cognate with sath, 

Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 106. 

saithe 113, a muUitude, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 106. Lism. Lives 3657. 

pl. nom. in tsathi (gl. examina) Ml. 90 b 7. 
Salt 485 (M. 290), a leap, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 106. 
sämad 98 (better sämud?), a religiot^ Community, samud sanct 

Brigte, Hy. 5, 13, gen. sdmaid, A. 1. 1091, but sdmtha, Rawl. 

B. 502, fo. 54 b 2 and Lism. Lives 2767. 
sath 165, bad. So O'R. For the gloss saith (leg. saich) see 

Ascoli Gloss. 234, and 0' Don. Supp. 
seil M. 101, a man, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 106. 
scath (M. 280), a blessing, lit. a ward, .i. indsce, Corm. s. v. mis- 

caith. Also speit scoth q. v. 

sceng 488 (M. 293), hed, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 107. Seems borrowed 

from "^shend (*skenf a), a prehistoric form of 0. N. skinn. 
sdll 200, sudden, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 107. 
scöit 277, .i. lind, Corm. s. v. nescoit. 

scoth 272, a ward, Rev. Celt. Xm, 227. So O'Dav. 95, s. v. fal. 
aurdairc a scoth .i. maith a briathar, O'Dav. 48, s. v. 
aurdairc, Boot seq? 

scurde 21, scairde M. 19, 'definitiou', seems a mistake for scur 
de 'desisting from it'. scor *to desist, cease', Wb. 12c46. 
sgur (.i. cindedh) in chatha, H. 3. 18, p. 600. 

seacraboic 318, .i. f aiside ' conf ession \ segrapoic .i. faistine ^ pro- 
phecy ', M. 130. The lemma seems a misspelling of sacrabaic 
= sacrificium, sacarbhuig 'confession', Lhuyd. 

sechem 360 (cormptly sitim, M. 174), F. a follotmng, verbal noun 
of sechur, sechim = Lat. sequor, Atk. Gl. dat. sechim, 
ML 128 d 9. 

sechnön 282, 440 (cormptly sechindin, M. 251) is glossed by 



94 WHITLEY 8T0KES, 

timchelly tinvchellad *to Surround'; but generally means 

througliout 
seg 166, a seal (phoca), seag X. rön, H. 3. 18, p. 663 b. 
s6g 266, a deer, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 107. 
s6ig 163, 338 (M. 152), hawh, glosses vultur, Sg. 65 b 1. feib ras- 

16ic s6ig for mintu, LL. 86 b 24. is he is tresam di segib, 

O'Mulc. gl. s. V. erreg. The dimin. seighene .i. seabhcän, 

O'Cl. 
seist 487 (M. 292), midday, sexta (hora), Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 108. 
selum 301, heaven (= celam i. neim, Stowe XIX, fo. 30b). From 

a Low Latin c61um. So serbos, O'Cl., from cervus, and 

»ilici, Atk. Gl. 874, from cilicium. 
seil 167, seilad 344 (M. 158), seeing, verbal nouns of seUaim, 

Ascoli Gloss. 237. rom-gab ecla fri set seil, Trip. Life 114, 

cf. Oymr. syllu, Bret. seU, *action de regarder'. Hence 

sellach, P. O'C-. has sedll j. suil *an eye', also 'a look, a 

glance '. 
Serie 396 (M. 210), sirong, seiric .i. Uidir, O'Cl. and P. O'C. 

urkelt. serinJch, serikki-. Cognate with Ir. seirt, Gr. otsQtOi;, 

Nhd. stark, 
seniad 386 (searmam, M. 200), a spreading out, scattering, verbal 

noiin of semim, seamadh 'a loosing, nntying, unbinding', 

P.O'C. 
serrach 492 (M. 297), *every young' (animal?), *a colt', *foal', 

Corm. *the common name for a foal, young colt or fiUy; 

also flighty, timid', P. O'C. 
s^tig 370 (M. 184), a icife, Gefährtin. A sister-form of seichcy 

derived from siH ' way \ Ascoli Gloss. 253. 
setrech 306 (M. 118), sträng, seitrech, O'Don. Supp. ma ro chlöi 

denn rl s^itrech, Three Frags. 200. This is seiihreach (with 

aspirat^ /) in P. 0' 0. 
sideng 475 (M. 282), a. milchu 'a hnnting dog'. Here the gloss 

is a mistake for dam aUaid ' a deer '. Sidkin 1 dam alloid, 

sidhin ois feoil, H. 3. 18, p. 637. Sideng means *venison'. 

ia8g is 8id[ejng is saill bruic, Oided mae üisnig 160, sidhin 

.i. ossfeoil, H. a 18, p. 74a. C4«nate with W. *ydd, NBr. 

hcfjtes. O'Reillj's sidheang 'infamy' is obviously due to 

nüsix^ing the gloss mikhu as micUA, 
sin 490 (M. 295), * nmnd \ Oorni. and Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 109. 
siiXH^ht 34C^ (M. 157), <i m^lod^y m^sical strmn, sirecht 1 odhbann, 



THE LEG AN GLOSSARY. INDEX. 95 

H. 3. 18, p. 628 a. sireacht * tlie melody or harmony of Sirens M 

P.O'C. 
sithbe 135, 'ever-living', F61. Aug. 19, sithbhe *continual, per- 

petual ', P. 0' C. 
sitheam 360, sitim, M. 174, *a following'. Seems an error for 

sechem, verbal noun of sechur, sechim. 
siu 394 (M. 208), here: siu 7 thall .i. abhus 7 thall, O'Cl. siu 

7 anall, LB. 129 b 44. 
slatra 141, bold, slattra, Atk. Gl. 877. co slatra, F61. June 19, 

Lisni. Lives 399. Hence slatratu 'boldness', acc. tria 61a- 

trataid, LU. 35 b 31. 
sm6r 486 (M. 291), fire, Bezz. Beitr. XEX, 110. 
smit 263, * ear ', rather earlobe, s. Corm. smiot, 0' Cl. smitt, Atk. 

Gl. 8, 79. gen. smeata, P. 0' C. 
s6d 407 (corruptly fosad, M. 220), a tuming, better sood or soad, 

Ascoli Gloss. 262, soud, Atk. Gl. 884. huand soud (gl. 

aversione) Ml. 88 c 3. 
so-dan 393 (sogain M. 207), .i. sen good luck, prosperity, södhan 

.i. sona happy, 0' Cl. sodhain, sodhan .i. sonas 7 sona, ' good 

luck, good f ortune ', P. 0' C. 
soimm 313 (M. 125), rieh, (= so-imbi-s) .i. saidbhir *rich, vast, 

huge, abundant^ P.O'C. Opposite to doimm. The 0. Ir. 

somme, Ascoli Gloss. 268, seems cognate, but why have 

we not "^soimme? 
861 483, 8un, From the Latin. Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 11. 
solam 92, .i. so-ellam a good dowry, solom .i. soellam, H. 4. 22, 

p. 58 a. I have not found this word elsewhere. 
solma 91 (M. 68), quick, 

1. son 3 (M. 2), a word, 408 (M. 230), voice, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 111. 

Ascoli Gloss. 266. 

2. son 346 (M. 160), a historian, 0' R.'s son * an antiquary '. 
sorb 489 (M. 294), a fault, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 11. 

SOS 123, a poem. So in H. 3. 18, p. 663 a. Meant perhaps for 
söus (= so-fis), of which the gen. sg. sois is in LL. 117 b 45, 
and the dat. sg. in Br. h. 37, s6s *knowledge, intelligence ', 
P. 0' C. citing SOS däna agas oUamnacht. 

sotal 130, haughty, proud. So O'Dav. 116, and H. 3. 18, p. 663. 
Hence sotaltus and sotle, pl. n. sotli, Wb. 18 a 20. 

sproic 339, a sermon, Seems borrowed from M. H. Germ, spruch, 
Hence, apparently, Lhuyd's sruic and O'R's sruicfi s. f. 



96 WHITLBY STOKESy 

*S|)eech . For spruic M. 162 has proigecht, 0. Ir. praicept, 

boiTüwed from Lat. praeceptum. 
sriiaim 126, 'abundance' (lit. a stream?), H. 3. 18, p. 663a. Hence 

sruamach (Corm. B. s. v. dobrach) i. sluaghach, O'Cl. 
siniith 317 (M. 129), a wise man, primarily an old man (iima 

sruithe, gl. veterum. Ml. 133 c 3), Ascoli Gl. 283. 0. Cymr. 

strutiu (gl. antiquam gentem). 
suabais 115, ^ well-mannered \ is according to a glossator of the 

F^Iire, Feb. 2, borrowed from Lat. stuwiSy just as stwbh .i. 

sobesach, H. 3. 18, p. 51 b, (citing suab inaithne ambi Intarg) 

seeius from Fr. suave, (So laobh .i. claon from Lat. laevus). 

The 6^- of suabais being mistaken for the laudatory pre&c 

SU-, iH)puIar Speech formed the Compound duabais (dat pl. 

duaibsib, gl. uefastis), Sg. 106 b. The mod. Gri^lic abheist, 

abhaist y which Ascoli compares, is borrowed trom Norse 

ävisi (K. Meyer), 
suth (süth?) 164 (M. 95), miU\ Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 12. ' juice, sup, 

pith, extraet\ F.OW 
su-thaiu ;^ (M. 202), perennial, lasting. triasna saeglaib su- 

thaiuib, LV. 36a, et v. 0'I>on. Supp. Urkelt *su-tani-8, tan 

* tempus \ Op|H)site of du-thitin * transitory \ The Cymr. Ayd 

'leiigth' with which Ascoli (Gloss.274) connects suthain, is 

- Ir. sith-, and has nothing to do with suthain. 
sutn^U 114, *bright\ H. 3. 18, p. 663a, seems the same word as 

sutnM ^lanip, torch\ Atk. Gl. 889. sudraU 1 lochrann no 

siÜÄS, R CT (\ 

tidaid 173, a thirf i^taghaidh, M. 36\ The lemma in O'CL's 

' tadhmi .1. gadaighe * seems au error for tddhaiM, Cognate 

with ri/ft:(t> (IVr. rorcsw). 
tadbanar 22^>« k^^ displa^ßeti. - to*ad*banar. tadbannthar (sie) 

a. taisbentar, 0* lV>u. Supi». See Wind. Wörterb. &. v. taid- 

benim. n^ tadbauta, LR 72 a 14. 
taeth see toeth. 
laibred 4iK^, ci i^x^um, taibhreadh R OW, better taidbriud, 

\X, Sla l, LU 7la4iK 79a i:\ Ä^K 234b U, Lism. Lives, 

p. 40iK tadbriud, U^ 27Sb3, verbal noon of taidbrim ^ex- 

lübeo\ 
taidittir &i7, jL maiduech. taidiur 1 maichuiclL M. 141. taidioir 

tualueach. Stowe XIX« &k 29 bi Boih lemma and gloss are 



THE LECAN GL088ARY. INDEX. 97 

obscure to me. Perhaps maidnech means ^ contentious ' 

(from maidinn, Corn.) and taidiuir 'a disputant', taidlmoir, 

O'R, iaidhuir, *objectmg', Lhuyd. 
Uidlech 60 (JSL 140), lustrous, also töidlech. 
taite 456 (M. 264), a beginning, (taide 1 tosach, P. O'C), used 

especially of the seasons, taite erraig, t. samraid (H. 2. 16, 

col. 93), t. fogamair, t. samna. Thus o lüan taite damna 

CO täte imbailg, LL. 82 a 14. 
taithmech 281, 284, dissolutian, loosening, opening, Bezz. Beitr. 

XIX, 112. trichu farrindi ri taithmech, LL. 87 a 21. taith- 

mheach, taithmheacht .i. scaoileadh, P. O'C. aithmeach, 

taithmeach, taitbiuch, O'Don. Supp. 
tallad 369 (M. 183), a cutting off, lopping, verbal noun of tallaim, 

cogn. with Lat. tollo ex *tolno, 
tangnacht 422 (tanga M. 233), deception .i. meabhal no feall, 

O'CL, fraud, maüce, treachery, P. O'C. See FM. at A. D. 

1044, 1525. 
tanoch see gros. 

techta 187, techtad M. 49, law, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 112. 
teim 521 (teimil M. 322), dark, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 112. 
temair 27, 191 (M. 56), delightful 
tepe 7 (M. 5), cutting, = imrofi/j, Ml. 14 d 4, 37 a 15. tepither 

is cut 216, ro teped was cut 210, teibid .i. beanait, M. 67, 

teibeadh .i buain no tarrang, P. 0' C. From to-aith-be. 
tesit 74, .i. conigsit. The lemma should be tessed (Fiacc's h. 7) 

and the gloss condigsed, 
tiachair 131, bitter, .i. doiligh, O'Dav. 122, .i. feargach no teinn, 

O'Cl, ti[a]chair lainn (gl. acer), Sg. 41 a 10. ba tiachair le 

a cenn cu mor, Lism. Lives 1383. tiachair .i. glic, P. 0' C. 
tincaisi 431 (M. 242), help, aid, tinchisin .i. friothäileamh, O'Cl., 

tioncaisin 1 freathaladh *attendance, waiting, serving', 

P. O'C. 
tindscetal 210, (gl. abgitoriom), lit. a beginning. 
tinfed 238, attenuutian? Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 114. ^mildness, gentle- 

ness, meekness ', P. 0' C, ref erring to the Forus f ocal. 
tinne 329 (M. 143), bacon, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 114, tin[n]e sailli, 

Lism. Lives, p. 400, tinne i& m6r, Laws ü, 246, tinne tri 

m6r tinne läime, ibid. 250. tinde muici, Laws m, 328. 
tümscra 371 (M. 185), *a wife's property', rather bride-price, 

LU. &4b, 127 a, acc. sg., LL. 249 b 49. 

ArohiT f. oelt. Lexikogmphie. 7 



98 WHITLET ST0KB8, 

tirchanais 78, i senmoir = taircannais .i. seanmordais, H. 3. 18, 
p. 667b = 'tircanns, meaning, signification, exposition', 
O' S. The lemma is meant for tairchantais, Fiacc's hymn. 19, 
2dT pres. pL 3 of tair-chanaim (orthoton. do-ar-chanrnm). 

1. t6 237, tamyrne. So O'O. 

i tö a47 (M. 170), ^7^fK^. So O'Cl^ who quotes fearr tö labra 

'sil«ice is better than speech'. Cymr. taw *silent', Corm. 

tetcd •to be silent', Bret tao, tav 'silence'. 
todochaide 406 (il. 219X fuinre, Z.« 989. is todochaide n-airchend 

ind esergl LU. 35 b 27. where it is a Substantive. 
toeb-omna 21& lit. 'side-tree', a cansonant, which, in the Ogham 

aiphabet, is a branch only on one side of the stem, or 

placed obliqnelr across it. PL dat. Comang i foi*fedaib feg- 

thair do thaebomnaib. LL. 38 b 30. 
loeth 273. erntet = do-faeth, s-fut. of tuitim. 
tofTurm 103. <m inraeatian, FeL Feh. 21. pl. nom. and acc. togar- 

niann. Verbal noon of dihgarim. 
toichhl Ä?9. 3ft?» toiched M. 212, an asking: feichem toicheda 

ptiMintiff. Laws L 114. 
loimdiu 22iK 'a dipping', toimhdhe ^a coloor, dje, shade, tincture', 

t^Mt-ch^i'tal 414 i^M. 226), prapheey, better tair-chetal. See tir- 
chanais. 

tomaideni 423 (corruptly togmaigim, M. 234), a threat, better 
(omiütkem or tomathium, Hy. 1, 6. 

toud a, caillioh, M. 108, and so Stowe XIX, fo. 29b: tonn i. 
caillei^h «w oUi woman. Compd. sen-tonn, Rev. Celt XI, 129: 
a>giL with {sen')tHinne, Cormac, s. v. prülL 

tor 411, "sud\ tor gach tromm heavy, Corm. B, Cognate with 
tor a. tiiirsi, O'CL, dat. a thur i. a thursi, O'Cl. s. v. tur. 
Hence ioras .i. tuirsi, sadness O'Cl. 

\k\\\\ M. 99, a cJutin. Borrowed from Lat tarques. PI. nom. tuirc 

6ir a tii'ib gall, LL. 49b40. Compd. muin-torc = Cymr. 

fH9nidorch. 
tonimch 248, increase, verbal noun of do-for-maigim. 
toth 49»'i (M. 300), a feminine ward, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 116. To 

t he Compounds there cited add toth-bhaU ' a woman's private 

part, a tutty', P.O'C. 
tra 179) '^BO (M. 41), is explained (1) as a yerb meaning 'will 



THK LECAN QLOSSARY. INDEX. 99 

go ' or ' will come ', and (2) as a grammatical term meaning 
the three genders. See 220. 

treich 466, .i tun (i. teim, M. 273), should perhaps be treith A. 
aineolach * Ignorant', Lhuyd, whence treithe *ignorance'. 

tru .i. trfen 142, may be an intensive prefix cognate with 
ji'TQVTcipfj, Afi(pi-xQV(Dv, Skp. turd strong, As. pryd strength 
(see Fröhde, Bezz. Beitr. XX, 227). Is it identical with 
the Lat. tru in tru-cidof Thnrneysen holds that this tru- 
comes from dm-y which prefix also occurs in Ir. drumlned, 
druailnithe, Asc. Gl. 155. 

tmaillned 142, corruption, from tru q. v. + ^llned. A form with 
d occurs in Ml. 38 c 9, druaüned Ugfha 'corruptio disso- 
Intionis '. 

tnarad 496, a portion, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 117, should perhaps be 
tuara, 0. Ir. tuare ' cibus '. 

tucait 9 (M. 7), a cause, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 117. 

tuilide 228, a bastard. tuilithe, Laws 1, 192, 1. 5. Three Frags. 

184, 1. 17. Corruptly mac tuilighe, O'Don. Supp. 
tuingem 421, .i. luide = tuidim .i. dluige, M. tuinge an oath, 

Lhuyd. The archetype probably had toingim .i. luigim 

/ swear, as in Stowe XIX, f o. 29 b. 
tuirenn 132, wheat, dat. tuirind, F61. Aug. 18, Nov. 24. Compd. 

derg-thuirenn, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 73 b 2. 
tuirthim 425 (M. 236), death, turrthim .i. bas, O'Dav. 120. toirr- 

thimm, LB. 105, 1. m. do throm-thortim cotulta, LU. 78 a 21 
tuismed 376, tuismid M. 190, *pregnancy', rectius bringing-forth 

delivery, 0. Ir, tuismiud, One of the verbal nouns of 

tuismim, orthot. dofuismiu (= to-fo-ess-semiö). Ascoli 

Gloss. 244. 

turba 493 (M, 298), 'a troop, a band'. From Lat. turba, Bezz. 

Beitr. XIX, 118. According to a note in Egerton 1782, 

fo. 49 b, a turba was ten hundred millions. 
tnr-gabail 271, a raising or rising: o thurgabail greine co fuined. 
tui'-gnom 353 (M. 167), preparation, also turcnom, Lism. Lives 

p. 402. turgnamh .i. togbhail no ullmughadh, 0' Don. Supp. 

The gloss, toroma means attendance upon, torom 176. 

üan 438 (M. 250) foam. So O'Cl. and P. O'C. who cites uan 
tuinne 'the froth of a wave'. Cymr. euHfn, Bret. eon 



100 WHITLEY 8T0KE8, THE LEG AN OL088ART. IMBEX. 

uaufml 391 (M. 205), hreath. uanfadh i. anfadh. Stowe XIX^ 
fo. 20 b. Tlie nun (urkelt. ^avano-, *avand?) seems connected 
with (?}iur. awel, 6r. asXXa (aeol. ctv6XXa\ aiga, oflfK 

uanal 23, noble -■■- Cyiur. tichely Ascoli Gloss. 127. 

uath 558 (M. 352), c%, mould, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 118. 

Uffra F. 330 (M. 150), a combat ^ skiitnish, O'Don. Supp. nghra i. 
deabhaidh iio catliugliadh augra, is tosach n-aga ind augra, 
0' Mul(\ ()7. Gen. tossacli augrai, LL. 345 b 18. Hence the 
ad j. ugiacli, 1 jIj. 345 b 1, ^ military, warlike ', P. 0' C. 

uindsi tlmll he 38 (M. 78), there he is, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 119. 

1. lUH (U>, just, uis .i. comadas no maith no togaide, H. 3. 18, 

{). ()(l3a. brnaid fi*ais fri hadban-uis, LU. 40all. Cognate 
with uisse 'quüd decet, convenit, meritum, justum', Ascoli 
ahm. 137. 

2. uiH 133, *fltting or humble', pl. nom. uisi, F61. June 19. 

Ana M. 113, famine, A oorruption of nüna, LL. 188 c 60, et v. 
Hezz. Heitr. XIX, 119. 

ur 1, 2m (M. 1), 'a beginning', Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 120. 

Ar 499 (M. 303), hml Bezz, Beitr. XIX, 120. 

nr-aic(*pt 20(», a pp^imer, gen, ui-aicepta 205, also uraicecht The 
wr- is for the pivttx «tV-, the aicept fi'om Low Lat. accep- 
turitim .1. lectionem, Lismoi^e Lives, p. 883. fo-aicecht *sub- 
h\4s(>u« roninientary \ O'IXm. Supp. 

ur-bad 257. Tht* gloss, fir-bädud, means *a veritable drowning '. 
Hut tiV'lHui, pl. alnuta, FA. 33, seems to mean 'bane, de- 
struotion* (v. Mart. Gorni. 271), and to be connected with 
ho'lHtth Mnurrain', at-lnüh *niortuus est', and other words 
oited in rrkelt. Sprachsoh. 159. urbhaidh i. tubhaiste, 
P. Ü'(\ Henoe the adj. urbiuhch ^baneful, destructive' 
(t^idm urbadach, LB. 143 al, which P. O'C. writes urbhä- 
ithitvk 

London, April 1897. Whitley Stokes. 



A GLOSSARY TO THE CORNISH DRAMA 
BEUNANS MERIASEK. 

(The nnrnbers refer to the lines of the drama.) 



a «/, a caffen 110, if I got appeua 686, if I were, W. o? 

abel 2495, ahle, whence also W. abl 

abreth 2010, on behalf. 

acectonr 523, assectator. 

achy 1536, 2234, 2260, within, speit agy in 0. 3065, R. 275. Ir. 

asiigh for isin tigh. 
acontis 338, 1979, 2376, acontys 2548, accounted. 
acordys 494, in accard. 
adar 719 (Grassegh the Crist . . adar . . dymmovy), 2681 (eff re 

ruk agis sawye adar my) 4311 (adar medelheys brays ogh) 

seems to mean rather tlmn or instead of, 
adro dyso 1928, around (hee, adro dotha 3614, about him. 
adms then pen 1273, through the head. 
aleme 2689, hence, lit. from thts place (a-le-me). 
aleys 1256, 1848, tcide open, 
allyon 2451, alyon 2415, an alten. 
alowe 2259, to aMow, 
alosyon 536, alusyen 3118, alms, seems abridged from *alusonyon, 

pl. of aluson = Br. aitison, Ir. almsan^ all borrowed from 

a Low Lat. *alimosuna. Another form alesonou 1829 = MB. 

alusenou, 

1. alwethys 3644, pl. of alweth key, Br. alchouez. 

2. alwethys locked 3644. MBr. alhuezaff fermer de serrure. 
ama in yth-ama 794, / am going, mars-ama 3288, if I go, 
amen 507, amen. 



102 WHITLEY STOKBS, 

ameys 2158, dismayed, 0. Fr. esniaie, esmoye. 

amuwys 1311, startled, Fr. enm, part of emouvoir. 

amma 4326, 4430, to kiss, From Fr. ^amer, whence amant In 

Br. affa the m is infected. 
ankevy 3710, 4024 to forget = W. anghofio, MBr. ancouffhat 
an-clethias 1323, anclethyes 4471, to bury, V^^.angladd *funeral'. 
ancoel 1590, perhaps = W. angJwel *discredit' {an + coel). 
ancumbra 2112, 3951, to encumher, p. part. p. ancombrys, Pass. 34, 1. 
anel 4094, breath, W. anal, anadl, Br. alazn, Ir. an41. 
an-fusy 3421, pl. of an-fus ' misf ortune ', W. anfawd, opposite of 

fatvd = Lat. /ato, cf. Com. fodic (gl. felix). 
an-hethek 1853, 2630, 3072, 4184 filthy, foul, from *an-8edhek. 

Cf. Br. annejfcr la crasse des mains rarement lavöes, with 

which Emault connects Nhg. ansitzen ('der Schmatz sitzt 

fest an'), 
an n-iir 746, the hour, Here, as in han n-ohan 'and the oxen\ 

Cr. 1069, 5en n-e^yn 'to the birds', Pas. 206, 3, jef» n-em- 

pynnyon 'to the brain', Pas. 134, 3; the nn is = the nd 

of the Irish ai'ticle, as in dundaib abstolmb. 
annye 2054, annya 3637, to annoy, 
aunej-s 2904, %mease, 
annotho 423, thereof. 
an-tythy 3052, i>erha}^ = W. annheithi 'without inherent pro- 

perties' (teithi\ 
HU-voth 493, lit. HHtctlL W. anfothL The simplex both is in 584, 

595, 614, 
an-wek 451, 2380 for oH-ichek "unsweet'. 
anwj-s 4188, vhiUiHesSy W. annHrydy Br. anoued. 
apiH*n 2882, from trmi (^h^h)? 
api^nia 686 — a-bt-va 'if I were\ 
aquytya 1227, to rrqnite. aqnythya 2558, 3488, me an aquyt 

3;»L me as aquit 4Ä>6. 
a-rak 285, hrfon, amgogh 323, before you. 
aray ;U61, cim «miy, 0. Fr. (im>y. arrti arays 4474, arrayed, 

arvhei-s 3911, Eng. pl. of cia'A«t. 

argh 3401, coffhr. Br. «a*'ä, 0, Fr. arir. Lat. «rew. 

anrva ÄU, intti to arwf. 

arloihas 237, tinty. fem, of i^Hotk. 

arluih 278, L^nL pl. arljjj* 8. 271. arhihy 273. W. arglwydd. 



A OLOSSABY TO BEUNANB MERIASEK. 103 

aiTeth 3201, wages. Perhaps from ar- and *veÜh = Lat. vadium. 

ascant 658, scanty, Is the a prothetic? 

ascra 1888, bosom = hascra 454, 3417. W. asgre, Br. askre, 

asgri, askle, asgle, A form nascra, with prothetic n, occurs 

in R 486. 
ascusia 324, to excuse. 
asetya 3212, to set From AS. asettan. 
askyn 1285, tmU faU. Here the a seems a late Cornish corruption 

of the ys of dy-yskynne (dyysk3mnes, 0. 2029), and the skyn 

(for skynn) is = skydn, Cr. 2369. 
aspya 1872, 3256, to espy, imperat. sg. 3 aspyans 980, pl. 1 aspyen 

1023. 
ass how! assoff 509, 4184, 4232, ut sunt! = assoma 2522, 4181. 
asota 230, nt es! assyn 4467, ut est! assus 757, ut est! asson 

1120, 4526 ut sumus! asogh 1237, ut estis! asevya 685, 

ut esset! See Z.^ 549, 759, and et as wrussogh cam tremene, 

R40. 
assy 3325, essay, try. 
as-tefe 1935, as-teve 1590, they have. 
astrange 625, stränge, 0. Fr. estrange. 
astronymer 3897, astronomer, 

aswen 73, for aswon, 'I know\ aswonfos 1983, to know. 
ater 3631, from between? for a ynter? 
athla in drogathla 3722, a cormption of drog-whethla? 
atlyan 2477, pl. of atal offcast 
att6 3302, 3792 lo! ateva 87, ateve 599, atta hy 3944, attens-e 

3447, attonsy 1278, atty 2655 = otty Z.^ 606. 
att^ndya 848, 867, 1632, 1913, attendia 2838, to understand 

(entendre). But in 3253 to attend. 
attent 2930, attempt. 

avesyans 1031, let Mm advise, p. part. p. avysyys 840. 
ayeys 2700, 2706, 4442, avys 172, advice. 
avodya 987, 1338, 2061. avodia 2262, to avoid, avoyd 4143. 

avodys 2657. 
avond 3492, a kalter, like W. afwyn, from Lat. (h)abena. Ir. 

abann * scourge ', Rev. Celt. XV, 485. 
awortha 390, above. 

awell 393, gospel, Br. aviel = Lat. eva(n)gelium. 
awest 966, aweyst 784, westward. 
l. ay 92, 836, of his, aye 6. 



104 WHITLET 8T0KE8, 

2. ay 3745, an interjection? 

aywosa 837, awose 1635, nottvithstanding. 

baban 3405, a doli, W. bahtm. 

babyou 1577, 3635, pl. of 6a6 'a babe'. 

bagh Utile, in bagh 3562, W. back. 

bagchelar 825, bakcheler 1417, bachelor. W. badder. 

bagyl 3007, crozier, W. hagl, from Lat. hadlus (baculus). 

bannothou 496, pl. of banneth (bedneth 224, 225), W. bendith, 

Br. bennoez, from %en'dectio (benedictio). 
baptist 4128, baptyst 4450. 
barwou 2309, i. e. barvou, pl. of barv, W. barf, Br. barff, baro, 

from Lat. barba. 
bargjm 1408, a bargain, 0. Fr. barguigner. 
basken a bier, war y vasken 4358, Br. bcushanv, bazkaoH, 
batalyays 2474, to do battU. batel 1630, a battle. 
bath 1512, 1777, to bathe. 

bay kiss, the vay 508. From Prov. bais = Lat basium. 
begyer 416, 2021, a beggar. 

belen 449, belan 458. From Fr. vilain, or Prov. vilan. 
belyny 1053, villainy, 

benedyccion 3429, benediccion 4532, benedictian. 
benefys 2827, a benefice, Br. benefig. 
bener 1020, 3439, never. Etym. obscure. 
benesygter 4495, benegycter 203, blcssedness, from ^benedicter, 
benyga 3013, to bless, Br. beniga, fiom a Low-Lat. bendlco. 
*bera to spear, to spit, me ath ver 2408. W. ber, Lat. veru. 
bem 3176, grief, Br. bem *souci, cliagrin', Ir. bron, 
beseth 4154, baptises, me ath vygeth 941, infin. begithia 945 

= W. bedyddio, Br. badeza. 
besse 1475, a bit? a variant of bes *finger'? 
best 1109, beast, Compd. desawer-vest 4135. 
besy 471, 973, diligently. In 3904 besy seems to mean needful. 
besyon 984, from vision{ent), as belan from vilan. 
bethou 1338, pl. of beth *a grave'. 
beva sim, na veva ne stm, 152. 

beunans 117, livelihood, generally means life. See byw. 
beys 4348, from AS. bidan, Eng. bide. mara peys pel 0. 1082. 
blamya 317, to blanie, p. part. p. blamys 419, blamyes 3249. 
blethjTinyou 3472, pl. of blethen 565, 'year', blythan 243, blythen 4393. 



A GLOSSART TO BEÜNANS MERIASEK. 105 

blogh 3828, entirely? Br. blotfh, bloutfh ^tout entier', 'entiöre- 

ment', Loth, Mots htins 188. 
blonogeth 136, for bolun^^eth, from Old-Fr. volonted. 
blythy 1537, pl. of blyth 'year', W. blwydd, Br. bloaz. 
bogh 1625, 3418 = 0. Corn. boch (gl. caper), MBr. bouch, Ir. 

bocc, AS. bucca. 
bohes 2431, 3329. bohays 2468, Utile, W. bydiod (*bokkätx)-). 
body 1809. war y vody 3279. 
boho^ogneth 2010, poverty, derived from bohogog = bodwdoc (gl. 

inops vel pauper), Vocab. W. bydiydog. 
bolde 3157, 3480, bold. 
boUys 2720, 2766, 2769, 2790, (papal) hüls. 
bo-neyl 2461, 3538, or ehe, bo-nyl 409, pe neyl 1257, bo annyl 

1918. From bo *sit, vel' and nyl, Z.^ 403. 
bonilapper 77, meaning obscure. 
borou morrow = W. boreti, an vorou 3606, 3612, 3982, cf. MBr. 

en beute, W. yn fore, Ir. imbdracK). 
bous 3311, a bUnv, Br. baut. Fr. bout, Mhg. bözen *to beat'. 
bowyn 3224, (caro) bovina, Br. bevin *boeuf'. 
boys 919, to be, boys vays, to be good (mays), W. bod, Br. bout 
braggye 3507, to brag, to boast, to insult, impv. sg. 2 [n]am brag 

vy 3491, pl. 2 na vragyogh 1597. Possibly connected with 

Ital. brago, 0. Fr. brai * slime ', brageux * sÜmy '. 
brassa 180, brasse 3123, compar. of bras *great'; W. and Br. 

bras: compd. brayslafarou 1597, big words, 
brath-ky 1216, a fierce {biting) dog, W. brathgi, Ir. brotchü. 
brebour 1200, a beggar, derived from *breb = Fr. brtbe, Walloon 

brib 'alms'. 
brehy 2419, meaning doubtful. Perhaps for *breghy * arms ', pl. of 

bregh, (ij vregh, 3432), W. braich, Low Lat. braccia, 
brentyn 1650, sovran, W. brennhin. 
breys 847, 856, wotnb, brys R. 191. Formally identical with Ir. 

breith *birth'. Root bher. 
brosyen 3215, for *br(ision, pl. of br<is ^ great '. So broster, Cr. 8, 

for braster. See brassa. 
brus F. judgment, an vrus 1931. W. brawd, Br. breud, Ir. brdth. 
bryght bright, ij den vryght 1727. 
bryonsen 1620, throat, briansen (gl. guttnr) Vocab., W. breuant, 

Ir. brdge, gen. brdgat 
brys judgment, the vrys 61, W. brgd. 



106 WHITLEY STOKES, 

Bryten F. 1, Britain, Bryton vyan 169, Ärmorica, 

bur for ber (gl. brevis), Vocab. a für termyn 1741. W. byr, Br. 

berr, Ir. berr. 
buscli 3232, flock, from Eng. bush ^a flock of sheep'. 
byschyp 3936, from Eng. bishop, with progressive assimilation. 
byteweth 1148, 1480 = bys (or byth) deweth 'to the end'. 
byth moy 443, even niore. 
byu alive, in fyu, 1784 = W. yn fyw, Z> 614. 

caff 3906, 3965, a cave, Br. caf. 

cala 4447, straw, = W. calaf = from Lat. caJamus. 

cala-me 3338, = Br. hala mae *the kalends of May' (kalemay, 

Loth, Mots Latins 142). 
calcoryan 1375, pl. of *calcor, Eng. caulker, 
calge 2046, a corruption of cals *many'. Br. cals, cala *trte'. 
Cambron 644, now Cambome. 
campol 103, talk, na gampol 2439, campollys 2204, pan gampollys 

2791. From Eng. cample ^to talk, contend or argue', HalliwcdL 
can song, pen can 100, tlie end of the sang. 
cannas F. messenger, gans an gannas 1433, Br. cannat 'nimcias', 

W. y gennad. 
capel gorhel 467, a ship's cable. 
car a relative, 1939, pl. kerens 419, 3441, = W. ceraint, Br. keront, 

Ir. carait. 
cara to correct, chastise, p. part. p. kerethys 3250. W. ceryddedig, 

Ir. cairigtJie, 
caradeuder 1309, 3668, caradouder 1790, caredeuder 3668, 

looeablefiess, 
carhar, i)l. caiharow 3686, fetters. W. and Br. carchar, from a 

Low Lat. ^carcareni, Hence 
carliara 3573, to imprison. 
Carn bre 784, a place-name, now Carnbrea. 
cas 90, a case. Br. cöw, pl. casou, casyou. 
casel armpit, the gasel 1419, W. cesail, Br. casal, kaeel. 
casen v. pen-gasen 3927, is perhaps a mistake for *cascefi = W. 

casgen *cask, barrel', liere used humorously for belly. 
castell 245, Castle, pl. castylly 305. W. and Br. casteU. 
cathecumynys 1818, catechumen, 0. Ir. cathdiomnide. 
caug:yan 3256, from Fr. cochon. 
caus 4115, a cause. B. catis, caos. Hence causer 4001. 



A QL08SABY TO BEUNAN8 MERIA6EK. 107 

kefyth 302, thou wilt find, fut. sg. 2 of cavel = W. cafael, 

keher 3291, sinew, W. cyhcr. 

kemendya 4390, to commend, to praise. 

kemyn 3215, commons. 

kemynna 5031, to hequeath, conimit, entrxAst, me a gemen 1263. 

Also comendya q. v. 
kensa adv. 264, 'primum'. 
ken-trevoc neighbour, fellow-townstnan, pl. kentrevogyan 3424. 

Ir. coitreb i. comtairisin, O'Dav. 70, and the Gaulish Con- 

trebia ^övpoixla\ Hence 
ken-trevoges 1551, neighbouress. 
*kentrewa to nail, p. pari. p. kentrewys 2990, kentreweys 3035. 

Br. kentraoui, W. cethru, From kentr, 
kepar ha even as, kepar ha kyns 3559. 
ker 3640, dear, mam ger 281, from 0. Fr. (Normand) her, Loth, 

Kev. Celt. XVm, 89. 
kerethys see cara. 
kerhes to feteh, age herhes y 954. Br. ker&kat, W. cyrchu, From 

Lat. Circo. 
kerhyn circle, circuit, yth kerhyn 3003, yth kerhen 4242. W. 

cyrchyn, from Lat. circinus, 
kemyk Uttle hörn, pl. kemygou 3396, dimin. of com (gl. comu), 

Vocab. Br. comic, W. comig. 
kerth joumey = kerd (gl. iter) Vocab., ou herth 478. W. cerdd, 

Br. kerjsf, Hence 
kerthes 543, to walk, kerthaff 4183, / walh 
*keskey to ask? ou heskey 3818. Cf. Ir. cesc from cest = Lat. 

quaestio. 
kes-colon 1756, having one lieart (cohn). See colonnek, colyii, dyglon. 
kes-talkye 236, to taJk togefher. kes = W. cyd, 
keth caitiff, an ioul keth 159, marogyen keth 2433. W. caeth 

= Lat captus. 
kever relative position, yth kever 3360, in the gever 3799. W. 

cyferj Ir. comair. 
keverang 2217, in Keverang Penmth 4n the hundred (?) of P.7 
keyn a back, war geyn margh 1884, 3411. — cliein (gl. dorsum) 

Vocab., M. Br. queyn, W. cefn, Gaul, cebenna, 
ki dog, pl. kuen 3161, ou huen 3913. See brath-ky. 
claff deberthys 1413, a leper, lit. a separated person, pl. clevyon 

deberthys 3130. Cf. W. daf gwahanol 



108 



WHITLEV BT0KE8, 



clattra lo clatter, on clattra 861. 

clehy 3055, ice, from Lat. glacies (Williams), is, aec. Ui Silvan 
Evans, tlie pl. of cloifh 'bell' 923, 1241. (Ci. W. chchutt 
ia, clyck ia 'icicles'.) Ratliei', perhaps, fi-om an urkelt 
klekkes, Uegncs, cogiL with h&t. olmgcre, AS.hlence 'mail- 
coat', ON. klekkr 'chain'. 

der 1792, 3144, clear, compai-. cleira 2625, 3147. 

clergy clerics. 1602, 1736, 4504. leaming 1382. 

cleryon o clarion, Eng. pl. cleryons 276. Br. cleron._ 

cleveys 4289, disimse, pl. cJevegon 1457, clcvet (gl, morbus), Vocab. 
W. cUfyd, MBr. clevet. 

clogh-prennyer 923, 1241, lit. bell-beams, is clogh prednier iu I^lrnyd. 

cloui- 151, 1312, 4332, clor 4220. Of. W. c/ouar ' temperat«, mild' 
or = Br. clouar 'tepidus'. 

cloj-s 1728, close, MBr. dos. 

clowes 5709, clowej-s 806, clowas 2636, to hear. a glosugli wliy? 
2221, ny glowy.s 2238. W. clt/tred, MBr. cleauitet. 

klyn elunis, du klyn 3312, clun (gl. clunis) Vocab. Brei, ehm. 

Icnak 1644, 1652, =: M. Eng, cnak, W. cnec, ' a sliarp noise. 

knes, kneys 4054, dorfy, W, cnau-d. In knes-en 3144, we seem to 
Uave a postposition, as in Br. hoed-er larg (gl. large eu 
^iande), Ir. cuxt-ir Wb. 3d6 ^^ air chuit (Strachan), ci-ät 
{gl. de quo) Sg. 3 a 9, and Gaulish brafu-de. 

coff 2486, rcmetnbrance, W. cöf, Br. cauff ^= *co-mc(n), Ir. 
citman. 

cofyr 3643, Fr. coßre, from Lat. cophinus, whence MBr. cofßn. 

col^y 2688, 2699, 2897, 4407. College, MBr. colUg. 

colenwys 4300, fulßlcd, p. pait. p. of colenwel, W. cyflawni 

colmen 872, bond, pl. colmennow 3598, 

coljTi 628, keart, pl. colonou 1570, 1582. Br. calon. 

colonuek 32, 3105, heariy, W. calonog. Br. calonek. 

comen voya 2710, common voice. 

comendya servys 3200. See kemyima. 

commiinijs 4272, hotiseled. 

comondyaff 3293, / command, y commondia.s 3431, comondya 
1065, p. part. p. coraondys 1297. 

comonduient 3992, cotnmandmenf. 

compuy 580, conipang. 

Conany 832, Conan. 

concevijs 846, 859, p. part. p. conceived. 



A GL0S8ARY TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 109 

conducion 2824, condition, MBr. condicion. 

confort 611, comfort confortis 2671, comforted. 

confnndijs 2033, confounded, cf. MBr. confuntaff. 

connek 1421, 1427, sensible, a deriv. of conn = Ir. conn, 

conquerrour 932, 2403, conqueror, 0. Fr. conquerre * conquirere '. 

consecratis 2984, consecrated, MBr. consaeret 

conteth 512, county, Ital. contado. 

conuersascon 2547, 2917, 2944, 4441, Br. conversation. 

corff 661, (üe, 0. Com. coref, coruf (gl. cerevisia), O.W. kuruf, 

Laws 64, now cwrw, Br. kufr, Ir. coimi. 
corse 1086, a course, MBr. cours. 

Corte 3177, carte 4175, court Hence cortis 182, courteous, 
cosker 1282, cf. den cosgor (gl. cliens), W. cosgordd, Br. coscor 

^familia'. 
cosel 2426, quiet, W. cysol ^sleepy', Pughe. Hence 
coselheys 2182, quieted, p. part. pass. of a verb = W. q^soli *to 

lay to sleep', Pughe. 
cost 2823, cost 

cot 2253, Short, W. cwt Borrowed from Eng. cut? 
cothmen 894, a friend, Eng. pl. cothmans 387, cothmens 1951. 

AS. cudemen (gl. cognati). 
coule 2392, pottage, W. cawl, Br. cool, from Lat. caulis, 
consis 789, p. part. pass. of cows to speak, MBr. comps. 
covya 1355, Fr. couver, Ital. covare. 
cowgegyow 149, thotights, pl. of cowses *mind' = Br. coudet 

* intemum '. 
coynt 1786, stränge, M. Eng. coint. 
coys 1618, a wood, W. coed. 
crakkya to crack, break, a crakkyas 1582. 
cregy 1668, to hang, either derived from crog, or borrowed 

directly from Lat. crocio. MBr. crougaff. 
crehy 2418, cogn. with W. credi a crash? 
crena, kema to tremble, ny a gren 3450, why a gren 3529, may 

kema y dyns 2257, W. crynnu, MBr. crenaff, 
cresyae 1865, to believe, crese / beUeve, del grese 1530, 1800, a 

comiption of cresaf, as sense 1624, of sensaf, 
creya 1531, 1825, 2169, 3620, to cry. creyaff 1047, y creya 1816, 

my a cry 3961, mar creya 617, me a greys 2152, creyays 

4432. Br. crial 'to whißtle'. 
creys midst, yn y greys 3684, MBr. creis. 



110 WHITLBY STOKE8, 

crogon F. sltiU. dre an grogon 2994 = crogen (gl. concha), 
Vocab. MBr. croguenn an penn (gl. craneum). 

cron a round, in gron 542, W. cron, MBr. crenn, Ir. cruind. 

cronkye 108, io beai: firom Eng. Inock or AS. cnocian. 

cropyl 4205, a eripple, AS. eryppel 

crosser 2872, 3931, cmcifer, crosyer 3922. 

cix)}i;h cmteh, den croyth 4183. From Fr. Crosse, 

cruel 3744, 3749, cm/jL 

crustunyon 539, Christians. Br. Ckristenyen. 

crj^stel 1521, cnfstah W. msial, MBr. cristal 

cuk WmJ. un faven guk 2407, 3481. W. coe^f, Ir. coecÄ, Lat 
caecus, 

cumyj-s 291^9, a by-fomi of cnmmffas *congfc' (Ebel), commeätus, 

1. cur 2011, roiiW. 

2. cur 2814, 2959, curacp, W. cur. 

3. cur 4474, <i qi$ire? W. cor. 

cusel 151M, 2141, o roNM.^/, Br. ri$stil 

cydyr H>69, «Wer. 

kyffnywy 293, pl. of *kyffnyw = Lat. conviva, Br. couui. 

kyntcffou 251, — kyn + deffo + ou, tJ^ough may come mg. 

k}iit]u^h 492, tkough gou are. 

kynweivs 544, a common eure, kyn + gueres, Z.* 901. 

cyte 2514, 2761, citg. Fr. rite. 

chaljnijr 2371, a claim, 0. Fr. chalefige, M. Lat. calumnia. 

Chanel 1089, cAaiiii<7. 

chappell 130, chai>el 642, 644, 1978, chapel Br. chapell 

clmplen 3119, 4034, 40t>5, chaplain, MBr. chapalen. 

Charge 2815, char^- 762, 3(XKX charych 2831. From Eng. or Fr. 

Charge. Hence 
*chargia fo Charge^ me a chai^ge 1669. 
chastya 1180, to vhastise, cliastijs 810, Fr. cMtier. 
cheer 3002, cJuur. 

cheften 3, chieffam, 0. Fr. chetrtaine, 
chenons 2812, canons, Fr. chapioines, MBr. cludonüt 
chenys 3809, cheynys 3825, 3826, chqincd, MBr. chadenet. 
dierya 3193, to cherish. Fr. cherir. 

chettis 1646, chettys 2493, chits. AS. cip, O.Sblx. kithi 'germen'. 
chevalry 174, 432, 442. Fr. chevalerie. 
chyff 897, chief, chyff, cyte 2514. chyff arluth 1936. 



A GLOSSART TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 111 

da 4060, thy, thagen 674, to our, thagys 592, to your, 

dalleth 1465, a heginning, da[l]lethugh 961, hegin ye, impv. pl. 2 

of dallethy. 
da-lour 3649, well enough = lour yn ta, 0. 2507. 
dam, malbe dam 1478, an obscore imprecation. 
dama 796, 3393, nwther. From Fr. dorne, 
damach 1077, damage. 

dampnascton 1184, 1251, damnation. dampnys 883, damned. 
dan^er 3483, from Eng. danger e Hhe power which the feudal 

lord possessed over bis vassals' (Halliwell). 
danvenys 86, misit, pret. sg. 3 of danvon = W. danfon. 
dar 459, redttyf Perhaps this is the meaning in 778, 953, 1403, 

2445, 3287, 3745. 
dar-bary, to prepare, re tharbarre 2686. See parusse and Rev. 

Celt. Vn, 148. 
dame 2489, a piece, same, damn 2496, W. dnm * a piece ', Br. dum. 
daryvays 865, declaration^ inforntation, 
das-vewys 3762, revived, p. pai-t. p. of das-vewe; W. ad-fywio, Br. 

asbSva. 
de-aler 3086, free from disease (galer), 
debatya 3476, to contend, Fr. dä)at, debattre, 
de-bennys 1351, beheaded, p. part. p. = MBr. dibennet. 
de-berthys 1413, 3130, ij then debertheys 3108, two separated 

men, L e. two lepers. p. part p. of deberthy = W. dy-barthu. 
debry to eat (diberi, Vocab.), ny debre 3984, depse 3225, for 

deprse, MBr. dibriff, OW. diprim. 
debren 3422, debron 1187, itch, MBr. debrtmn 'prurigo'. 
de-byta 1591, 1664, pitiless. 
decemya 28, to discem. 
deer 2833, itur, W. ydeir, Z.« 596. 

de-erbyn to meet, eft a deerbyn 2255, W. dyerbyn, Br. dierben, 
defethys 3944, come, p. part. p., for devethys, 0. 2212. 
defya 922, to defy, 
de-gelmy 3842, to unbind, degolmas 3772, MBr. digolmaff. From 

de- and kelmy, M. W. cylymu, MBr. couhnaff. 
de-gemerys 2573, degemorys 433, W. dygymeryd 'to accept'. 
de-geys 1255, 1728, 3679, shut-to, closed. Compounded of de-, dy, 

Z.* 904, and keys = Br. kaeet ferme. Cf. O.W. en hiyu e 

dressou, MBr. dis-queat, AS. haga, Eng. haw, Idg. root kagh. 
degoth behoves, j tegoth 1299. 



112 WHITLEY STORES; 

degueth 3228, well-shaped? Grouiid-form *dego-vidd? The d€(g) 

is = W. de in de-wr, the gueth is = W. gwedd, Br. goez. 
deharas 3344, to apologise, ou teharas 3344. W. diheuru (Wms.). 
deleth 4253, 4341, 4511, due, M. W. (fcfeed, Ir. d%ed. 
dellergh behind, pel a theller 3333. 
delyvrya 3736, to deliver. 

de-naha 893, deny, p. part. p. denehys 974, Br. dineufha, 
denes 251, pret. sg. 3 of a verb formally identical with dena *to 

suck', MBr. denaff, but meaning 'to suckle, to norture, to 

rear', d^öaij daddjan. 
denerennou 3404, pence, but denerou 3409, pl. of dener = dinair 

(gl. nummus) Voc, Bret. diner denier. 
densa 40, 641, 672, 2547, 2719, 2944, 3132, 4232, a good man 

(den + da), cf . hensy. 
der 172, 468, through, hy, M. Corn. dre, and this for tre. 
de-ragon, the-ragon 677, hcfore us, 5ei*agtho 280, hefore htm. 
derevel to rise, ou terevel 602, M. Com. dreJievel, W. dgrchafael 

See drefa infra. 
de-sawer unsavoury, desawer-vest 4135. 
deserya 898, 2137, io desire, ou. teserya 2696, kyn teseryas 2579, 

me ath desyr 408, deserias 4334, deserijs 4344. 
deses 3104, deseys 1377, 2654, disea^e, desesijs 1771, diseased, 
desyi- 623, 1092, 2196, desire. 

desethys 273, 2021, seated (de + esedhys). See ese infra. 
deth to thy, thetlie 64. 

detliwyth 2145, = W. dyddwaith 'on a certain day'. 
deth-yow 1472, Thursday, de yow 3159, W. dydd-Iau, Br. diz-iau. 
deule 1235, a devil, Mid. Corn. dimcl fi-om diaholum. Hence 
deulugy 2096, devilry. 

de-venys 2390, minced, = dufunys 3224, W. difynio, cf. munys 96. 
dewes 3578, dW«/.*, pl. dewosou 1473, 0. Com. dioty W. diawd. 
deusys 889, deu^ys 884, godhead, AV. duwdawd. 
devethyans 439, 830, descent, raee, cogn. with devethys. 
deveys clwice, epscop a theveys 3916, a choke bishop, W. dewis, 

Br. dmiSy dihus, 0. Fr. deviser * choisir, d6sirer '. 
devocion 2963, devotion. 
dewelyans 1828, atonement Also dewellens, dewhyllyans. Cog- 

nate with 
dewylly to return, na sewylly 4146, W. dychtvelyd. 
deworijs 4178, devoured, p. part. p. 



A GLOSSABY TO BEUNANS M£RIA8£K. Il3 

de-wose 1584, to bleed, dewosa 1575, an dewoys 1652, p. part. p. 

dewogys 1556, Br. diwada saigner. From de- and goys, 

gas = 0. Corn. guit (gl. sanguis), Br. goat, W. gwaed, 
dewysyou 2981, sheep, pl. of davas, davat (gl. ovis), W. da fad, 

MBr. davat 
deyly 3697, daily. 

deyn 2698, 4408, a dean, Fr. doyen. 
doctor 87, = doctor, but W. doethwr = doctoretn. 
domel 2652, overthrowing? for dom-whel 
domethy 327, se nharier, ty a tliommeth 329, Br. dimiziff. 
donsia 2512, io dance, Fr. danser. 
dore 3685, for doro 'bring'. See droff. 
dorsona 587, 1076, 4194, better dursona 3107. From du re sona 

'may 6od bless!', as durdala from du re-tala 'may 6od 

reward!' 
dotya 346, to dote, p. part. p. dotyys 462. 

1. dour water, 673, 1920, urine 1440. See dovyr. 

2. dour 1749, 2788, 2885, vehemently. In 4323 it is an adj. In 

1035 the rime (with tour) shews that dar shonld be dour, 

Cf. W. dewr * brave 7 
doutia to fear, doutyeff 3894, ny thoutyn 1186, doutis 8, doutijs 

1154. 
dovyr 668, water, = W. dwfr, Ir. dobar, 
draylys 1352 = Br. dralet *coupfe en morceaux': cf. dral ha dral 

0. 2782, MBr. draülaff. 
drefa 156, drefe 1450, 3671, for *dreheva *raise', impv. of drehevel 

See derevel supra. 
dreff ihrives, ny thereff 1482 must be read (metri gratia) ny 

threff. So drushen from Eng. thresh. 
Are^yn 1110, 1124, evils, dregan 4139, pl. of droh. 
dres-en over the, 650 (cf. orth-en 1023), dresonny over us 254, 

dresos over thee, 3079. 
drethogh 315, 3095, hy you, dretlion 1406, hy us, drethos 619, 

3849, through thee, drethy 3945, hy her. 
dreyn 3039, thoms, dryn 2995, drein (gl. sentes), Vocab., pl. of 

drain (gl. Spina) = W. draen, Ir. draigen. 
droff affero, y troff ex yth droff 2730. impv. dro-fa 3835, bring htm, 
drog-athla 3722, perhaps for drog-whethla 'evtl tidings\ 
drok-coskar 2358, an evtl retinue, -cousys 3859, an evtl fhought 

-coleth 1768, (from drok goleth) an ill deed. -hendelys 3760, 

Atcbir t, oelt. Lexikographie. g 



114 WHITLEY ST0KE8, 

eviüy handled, -pobyll 1325, etnl people. -sperys 2657, 

evä spirit 
drues 1047, bold, W. drud. 
duk 1, duJce, pl. dukis 294. 
duen 402 (disyllabic) , duwen 406, sorrow, grief, better dutchen 

(from *dtis-venä), dewhan Cr. 2005, the opposite of Old Bret. 

Ho'Uuen (ex *su'vend). The Welsh duchan or dychan, which 

R Williams compares, means satire, and comes from *d/Mhma, 
dufen 2910, = dyfen, forhid, Fr. defend. 
dufer duty, 3171, 3899, from Fr. devoir, 4513, due. 
du-funugh 1526, awake ye, dy-vune 1785, du-fen 3770, Br. di- 

hunaff, W. di-huno. 
du-funys 3224, minced, See munys. 
du-gol 2077, 2201, feast-day, du-Gwener 120, Friday, du-Merher 

2254, Wednesday, See gol. 
dulle 3231, 3632, let gol for dyüe, W. dyUwng? 

1. dur endures, mar tur 1163, a thur 1293. 

2. dar it concems, num-dur man 443. 

dute 3198, duiy, Of. for the termination djrnyte. 
dy-berth to pari, ou tyberth 510, kj-ns dybert[h] 3327. 
dy-alwethy 3690, keys, pl. of dialurheth = dialliyet (MS. didlhyet) 

gl. clavis. 
dy-ek sloihful, mar thyek 3360, dioc (gl. piger), Vocab., Br. diec 
dy-egrjrs 3667, blinded, 'deoculatus'. Cf. egr 'daisy'. Root ek. 
dyel 1595, vengeance, W. dial, Ir. digal 
dyen, in tyen 3162, = yn tyan 171, altogether, MBr. dien. 
dyglon 3674, = *dy-calon, unheart, na gymer dyglon *do not 

lose heart'! 
dy-grath 948, disgrace. 
d}iinya 2883, to dun? AS. dynian, 
dynyte 1627, 2916, 2956, 3090, dignüy, dynnyte 3025, 3094, 

denj-te 2683. 
dyskans 85, 5e jyskans 26, ieacking. 
dys-crasiis 1405, disgraced, the g provected by «. 
dys-cregyans 2369, dysgregyans 1764, unheUef 
dysky 381, desky 367, io leam, W. dyscuy MBr. disquiff, desqui/f. 
dysper 2172, despair, 

d)'S-plesys 119, dysplesijs 322, 400, 490, dispkased. 
dys-pletyogh 2296, 2d pl. impv. of dyspleyiya = a Lat ^displü^iare, 

as feytomr 3436, from ficior. 



A aLOSdABt fÖ BEUifANS MEBIASElT. H^ 

dys-pnsant 2283, powerless: pusant from Fr. puissant 

dysset 4045, deceit. 

dys-tempra 2937, to ru/fle, to put one out of ter^pef. 

dys-war 3238, unwary. 

dys-wuthel 1633, to destroy, lit. to undo {gutkel), 

dyth 96, dictum, Eng. diU, dite, MBr. dite (Cath.). 

dyvera 4483, divers. 

dy-vuny to he awcfke, a thyuvne [leg. thjrvune] 1785. From dyfun 

'sleepless', 'awake', W. dihuno. See dufunugh. 
dyvyn 79, 'citaHon', W. dyfyn. 



-e suffixed pron. 3d sg. m. y[n] meth-e, 792. 

ea 1516, 1546, 4374, cf. Lat. eja? 

effsen 662, Ist sg. 2dy pres. of eva 'bibere'. For ffa ex vs et 

godhaffsen 2634, proffse 1427. 
efrethek 540, 564, 684, 4520, crippled, pl. evrethyon 4482, W. 

efrydd. From Lat. hibris, hibrida (Rhys). 

^rys, see dy-egrys. Cf . Lith. (Ms, ap-jekti, Arm. akn * eye '. 
eben 2913, race, W. ecken, 
ely 1007, a salve, pl. elyou 1511, W. eli 
elys 3416, anointed? 
enevou 2167, pl. of enef saul 

enour 210, honour: enoris 227, enorys 435, honoured. 
envy 1013, enemy, pl. 1069, 3837. 
er 372, heir, W. aer, Br. her, hear, guet-aeree. 
erbys 1971, Eng. pL of erh 'herb', 
er-byn, against, er ou fyn 3903, er y fyn 3907. 
eretons 1953, 3469, inheritance. 
ermet 1133, hermyt 1948, 1964, hermit 
es-keraus 1176, pl. of escar * enemy'. 
eseldeer 1166, bottam, W. iselder, 
ese sitl 3002, esethugh 283, nyth eseth 2947. 
esen 3333, we should he, 

est 2073, 2197, (mensis) Agusti, Br. eaaust, uow eost, est, W. awst. 
Loth, Mots latins 136. 

esya 1422, to ease, p. part. p. esyes 140, esijs 3654. 
ethes, in plos-ethes 3527, ythys in nyg-ythys 2448. 
evel, yth evel seems, 3026, kyn th-evely 3708. 
ewer. see ynnewer. 

8* 



116 WH1TLBT STOKBa, 

e^madow 30, desire, better sjielt yeunadow: cf. my re yeunys 

D. 1701, yensen D. 3167. 
ewyas 3453, f or etchyas, cogn. with W. echwa ' to ride ' ? 
exaltye 18, 2900, exaltya 15, 2798, exaltijs 2942. 
experyans 4391, experience. 

falge 2045, falge-cregj'ans 1161, fals-jugleer 921, -ky 2388, -dewou 
174, -dragon 4133, -guesyon 3803, -horsen 3491. Fals, falge, 
Br. fals, from 0. Fr. fals. 

faria 3973, to fare, tya far 2456, why a far 3366. 

farwel 474, 1286, 2734, 3178, 3836, faretrell 

faven 2407, 3481, a bean, AV. ffa, NBr. faff, fa, Ir. seiT^, Lat. faba. 

faverough 3349, favour ye\ 

fay 2283, faiih, W. ffydd, MBr. fez, fetz. 

fays 728, 3115, 3139. face, = fath 3412. 

febyr 694, fever, from Lat. fehris, 

fecessyon 1482, fecycyen 1421, 1484, physician. 

feige 1273, me an feige I will split, a corruption of *fels = W. 
hyUt *flndit; Z.« 508. Root spMt, Skr. sphuf, sphaf, 

felschyp 2155, fellowship, 

fenten 1005, fountain, W. ffynnon, OBr. funton, ilBr. fenten. 

fer 2063, feer 2071, a fair. 

fery (sery?) 1901, reading and meaning doubtful. 

fesky 2099, a hurry, W. ffysgio *to hasten'. 

1. fest 277, a feast 

2. fest quite, ny won fest 107, W. /fest 

fethe 4021, 4033, to defeat, MBr. faezaff, from *spakt; ög>a^m, 

Ciparfrij otpaxxoq'i 
fethye 2047, to confide. 
fetla 1357, how, seems a con'uption of pa del; but why the t? 

and what is the a? 
feya 943, 2156, 3537, to flee, tyyn 1334, fyys 927, 1041, 3544. 

A denom. from fo q. v. W. ffoi 
feynt 683, 3068, 3672, faint, 0. Fr. faint 
f eytour 3436, from Mid. Eng. faytoure ' fictor, Simulator '. 
flam 3946, flame. 
flattra 860, to gabhle, chatter. 
flehyggyou 1536, for *f^hyjou, flehysou, pl. of fhgh = Br. floch, 

from Lat. floccus, Hence also W. ffiochen *frustum'. 
flour 184, 631, 1391, 1434, 1600, flor 1076, flojT 3296 = Br. fUmr 



A GLOSSART TO BEUNANS MERIA8EK. 117 

^doux, bon', Loth, Mots Latins, s. v. flwr, ^doux, veloutö', 

Pommes bretons, ed. Villemarqu6, p. 209, merch flour * tendre 

Alle ', Ernault, Gloss. moyen-breton 240, seems from Fr. fleur, 

a subst. becoming an adj., as in für q. v. 
flons 1052, flout 

fo 2494, flight, from Lat. fuga, see fyyn. 
fol 476, 3210, fnad, adv. 602: folneth 336, foUy. From Fr. fol, 

as foly 501, from Fr. folie. 
fondya 720, to found, fundia 1158, fundyas 990, Fr. fonder. 
forme 3683, a form. 
fors 1058, 1257, 1540, 1973, 2355, 3438. From 0. Fr. force (ne 

pas faire force d'une chose), or Eng. force in phrases like 

/ do not force *I care not', no force *no matter', Üiey give 

no force Hhey care not'. 
*forsakia to forsake, forsakis 1941, ny forsakyn 1212, impv. sg. 3, 

forsakyans 384. 
forten 1424, fortyn 715, fortune, luck. 
forth lan 3715, a clear way, forth wella 3878, the shortest (lit. 

best) way, pl. forthou 421, W. ffordd, From AS. ford. 
fout 2560, 2840, default From Fr. faute, defaut 
frappia 961, to strike. From Fr. f rapper. 
freth 2534, sirong, Formally = W. ffrawdd * prompt, active', 

as nelf nell = AS. snell, 
frygou 1454, 3309, pL of fryg * nostril ' = friic (gl. naris), Vocab. 

From "^srüko, cogn. with Gr. Qeyxcoy ^yxog? 
für 181, 3921, wise, gl. prudens, gl. sollers, Vocab. W. ffur, Bret. 

für. From Lat. für. 
fy! 427, 3509, 3510. Eng. interj. fyel 
fyghyth 429, seems 2d sg. pres. of a denom. of fy\ For the gh 

cf. leghya, moghhea. 
fynsya 3525, may be a scribal error for *flynsya from Eng. flindh. 
fysek 1418, physic, see fecessyon. 
fysmens 1205 (fysmant, Cr. 527) senAlance, appearance, = fantysm, 

Ital. fantasima, Phantasma. In Bret. tasmant ^ phantom ' we 

have a similar metathesis. 
f yt 3380, from M. Eng. fiUe ' match, equal '. 

gal 1528, 2412, base, ignoble, cf. W. gelaiJi 'weakling' (Rh^s). 

R. Williams compared W. gwael = Lat. viUs. 
galer 566, sorrotv, W. and Ir. galar. See de-aler. 



118 WHITLEY STOKEÖ, 

galles 479, hos gone. W. gallas. 

gallosek 179, galosek 441, powerful, galluidoc (gl. potens), Vocab. 

Br. galloudek, Derived from 
galloys 233, might, Br. galloud. See Diez s. v. gagliardo, 
game 3230, game (Germ. Wild), 
ganou 64, mouth == genon (gl. os) Vocab. 
gargesen 2423, 3322 = Br. gargadenn *gula'. 0. Fr. gargate. 
gase 2322, io leave, mer kyssys 218, gesugh 942, 3310, W. gadu. 
gedya to guide, 637, me agis gyd 981, gedyogh 2089, reth gedya 

3015, rum gedya 629, 1099. 
geler 4487, hier, W. gelor (ar y eler, Z? 513), Bret. giieler * bifere 

a porter les mor(t)s', Cath. 
genas 490, xcith th^e, geneff 492, gene 1886, genevy 428, 572, 

1245, 1741, genavy 1549, 1659, 2568 (W. genyfi), with me: 

genegh 2889, ginogh 274, gcnough 200, toith you: genenny 

2949, mth vs: gensy 304, with her, 
genesek 2287, genesyk 3211, Br. ginidik 'natif \ Hence gonesy- 

geth 4387, hirih, and genegygva 850, birth, a compd. of ma 

(Z.^ 890) and genesyk, q. v. 
gentyl 3277, gentle. 
gerennou 2964, tvords, for the usual geryou 3001, seems the pl. 

of a singulative form. So denerennou 3404. 
gesijs 401, jested at, jeered, 
gevyans 2413, forgtvetiess , pardon, Cogn. with gafe (i.e. gave) 

and Groth. giban, 
geyl 1438, calls, pres. ind. sg. 3 of gelwel. 
geylers 3563, Eng. pl. of geyler *jailer', D. 1865. 
glander 533, purity, deriv. of glan. 
glebyn 3276, let us wet, from glybye *to wet' = W. gwlybu, Br. 

glebia, glihia, 
glorijs 548, glorious = gloryes, Cr. 27, 1023, 1899. 
gloys 1452, pain, W. gloes, Br. gloeje:. A cogn. verb, me as glus, 

2398, W. gloesL 
glu 765, keen, W. glew, 

gober 3337, reward, pl. gobrou 98. Cogn. with Ir. fochric. 
goheles 3071, gohelas 4213, = W. gochelyd *to avoid, to shun'. 

1. gol 1085, a sail, guil (gl. velum) Vocab., Br. gwel, Ir. fial. 

2. gol 998, 3560, 4302, festival, holiday, W. gwyl, Ir. feil 
goleys 3610, loosed, = Br. gouUöet: cf. 0. W. guoUung (gl. 

vacuum). 



A GL0S8ABY TO BKUNANS MERIASEK. 119 

golowa to enlighten, re woloways 213, ou colowhy 3714, W. 

goleuo, Br. gueletuff. 
golouder 455, Ught, radiance, goleuder 3669, W. goleuder. 
golvygyen 3681, radiance. For the suffix et lovrygyan. 
golyas 164, watching, W. gwylied, 

1. gon a pUUn, then won 1021, pL gonyou 1037, guen (gl. campus) 

Vocab., W. gwaen, Ir. fdn *slope'. 

2. gon 1902, a gown, W. gwn, Ir. fuan (gl. lacerna). 

goneth to labour, to serve, a wonetheff 3140, p. part. p. gonethys 

4392, W. gweinyddu, 
gonsy 3949, hy 7*er, a mistÄke for gensy? 
go-ny 605, 610, woe w us\ So go-vy 793, woe's me, go-gy 3576, 

woe^s thee, go-ef tcoe^s it, 1895. The ^o is = Lat. v(ie, 

Ir. fe, 
gonys 3588, to serve, W. gwneud? 
göre 3018, exceUent = W. yoreu 'best', 
gorhel 467, ship. From ^ver-kelo-y cognate with 0. H. G. skidm 

' navis ' ? The ' lofgurchel \ which R. Williams connects with 

gorhel, is non-existent. The MS. has lofguhrc hei (gl. uten- 

silia), i. e. 'handiwork of the hall', where gurhc for gurch 

comes from the root verg, Urkelt. Sprachsch. 273. 
gormel 1420, 2241, W. gorfoli *to flatter', Ir. formolad. But 

why is the w of the Cornish word not infected? 
gor-ourys 3396, 1. sg. pret. act. of a verb = W. goreuro, cogn. 

with Ir. forordae *gilt'. 
gor-ra to put, y worra 11, p. part. p. gorrys 26. 
gorth 3394, adverse, W. gicrfh, 
gortheren 2070, 2194, July, the relation to Br. gouhereff, now 

gourelifi etc. is obscure. 
gorthewar 103, evening, 
gorthye 150, to worship, ou corthy 4449. Verbal noun gorthyans 

710, gorthyens 2684, worship, 
goth-vos 28, knotcledge, gothfeth 3548, thou wilt hnow, y wothen 

309, we hnow, 
goolya 3740, perjury, W. geu-lw. Compounded of gau = W. gau, 

Ir. g6, and ?y == W. llw, Br. le, Ir. luighe. The final a 

seems added for rime's sake. 
go-venek 2900, desire? Root tnen? 
govemens 256, govemance, 
govemer 319, govemour 931, governor. 



120 WHITLEY STORES, 

goverou 1971, pl. of gover, 0. Corn. guuer (gl. rivus), W. gofer, 

Ir. fobar *a spring', 
govys 406, 1655, because of, = Ir. fobifh. 

gracyus 192, graciotis. 

gramercy 258, gromercy 308. 

grammer 20, 36, grammar: gramarion 92, grammarian. 

gra« 309, grays 3548, thanks, from Fr. grace, 

grassee to give thanks, y crasseeff 3892, grasseff 1858, 4233, 

grassegh 718. 
grath 348, 3475, grace. 

gref 3129, greff 402, 405, 3136, grief, 
grefljs 694, grieved, p. pait. p. 
grefons 1000, 1004, 1438, a grievance. 
gre-ons 3220, greyhounds, 

grome 2458, a groom. 

grond 1148, 1958, 2410, 3464, gront 3471, ground, Hence 

grondya 1151, io ground. 

grontye to grant, impv. 2d sg. gront 1010, grond 1259, pret sg. 3 

giH)ntyeys 2192, grontse 3096, grontis 1292. 
groyt 8326, a groat 

grueys 1288, gUiss, aystal, for gwreys = D. 1790. Perhaps from 

^gwysr ^^ vitrum. But see gweder. 
grueff 2368, 4134, face. From M. Eng. groffc. 
gruegh 1(592, tiny, gruergh 1705, 1776. W. gwrachell, gwrachen 

*(lwarf\ gurachacluxn *a puny creature'. 

guak 3927, cmpty, W. gtvag. From a Low Lat. *vacus = vacuus. 
guan weak, in tlie compds. guan-cnsel 1594, guan-rewardya, ou 

guan-rewardya 3261, guan-reule 3925, W. gwan, Ir. fann. 
guandra 665, to wander. 
guaregou 3911, pl. of guarek *a bow'. 
guarnya 3260, to wvirw, p. part. p. guarnys 984. 
guary 2505, 4560, a play, used for players, as potv 2953, 4476, 

*country\ for country-folk. 
guaya 3574, 4098, to move, 
guayn 2256, gains. For the u cf. Ital. guadagnare. 

guel-fos 1964, 3213, a HiUlemess, guelfoys 3218, guylfoys 3158, 

3203. From guyls 1145 •wild' + bos. 
guelhevyn 2724, 2929, guelheven 2797, nobles, from the superL 

^guelhaf * optimus \ as nessecyn from *n€ssaf. 



A aLOSSARY TO BKUNAN8 MERIASEK. 121 

guener 126, 4304, Friday, du-gwener 120, MBr. dez-guener, W. 
dydd gwener, dies Veneris. 

gueras 99, keep, gueres 612. 

guerrya 3454, Fr. guerroyer. 

guertha 2582, to seil, MBr. guerzaff, W. gwerthu. 

guesyen 1170, servantSy guesyon 3803, pl. of gnas, 

gaetyogh 1194, watchy iake care, ty a wetsa thou shouldst take 

care, 1760. From 0. Fr. waiter ^guetter'. 
gueyth 3378, worse, W. gwaeth. 
gulas-cor 170 = gwlascur 3. See gwlasow. 
guyf 226, worfhy, guyff 3700 = gweff Pas. 95, 2 = Ir. feibh .i. 

maith. 

guynder 3667, tvhiteness, 

gnyn-gala 2076, 2200, September, MBr. guenn-goloff, now gwengoU, 

guyr 138, truth, guir-thu 4432, true God. 

gwarthevyas 7, sovran, cogn. with a-wartha * above ' 390, and W. 

gwarthaf * summit '. 
gweder viirum, der weder 853, the wedyr glays 1445, W. gwgdr, 

MBret. gnezr. See grueys, 
gwell, the well 109, (he better. 
gweller is seen, pan weller 1571. 
gwlasow 16, pl. of gwlas, gluas 1687, a country: compounded in 

gwlas-cur 3, gulas-cor 170, where gulas is = W. gwläd, 

and cor = W. cordd tribus, circulus. So coscor (cosker 

1282) = W. cosgordd. 

gwryans work, y vryans 3959, 4389, the wryens 3963: compd. 
tebelvryans 3502. 

hager-dyweth 4100, an ugly end. hager-gas 2143, an ugly case. 

W. hagr, MBret. hacr, hacre (leg. hacer?), 
hagis 580, 3743, and your. harn 54, 480, 711, andmy, han 602, 

3042, and the. hath 491, 827, 830, and thy. hay 852, and 

his, hau 597, and my. 
handla 1113, to handle. See drok-handU. 
hangys 1245, hung^ p. part. p. 
hansell 110, honthsel 960, handsei. 
hanter 1687, half, W. hanner, Br. ha/nter. 
hap 1285, a hap. 
harber 2291, 3303, AS. hereberge *statio militaris'. 



122 WHITLET STORES, 

har-dygrath 948, hard disgrace, har-lych 2832 = hardlych 

R. 2597, harlyth 0. 2512, AS. heardlice. 
harhe 2842, compar. of har(th) = hard, 
hath, hau, hay, see hagis. 
havel 4449, alike = Ir. samail. 
havalsens 1206, ihey would seem, et a hevel 1903, ty a hevelsa 

1082, kyn th-evely 3708. 
hays gorryth 845, setnen virile, hays = W. hdd. 
he-basca 3753, sweetness, from he, W. hy-, Ir. su- and pcLSca, W. 

pescu, borrowed from Lat pascere, 
heboff 4546, without me, hebogh why tciihout you 2693. W. hebof, 

heboch, 
hebyhors 1061, hobbyhorse, 
helghya 3160, 3465, to hunt, W. heia, Ir. selg. 
hellou 3411, perhaps an error for haiow, pl. of hol *moor'. 
helma 22, 135, et passim, hie. From hen-le-ma, as holma 1072, 

1090, 4148, from Ivon-le-ma. helmyu 1522, 2762 = helma 

+ yu. 

hen-sy 1307, an cid house, pl. hense 2925 (Aen + ty, pl. te). 

henys 167, old age, a deriv. of hen. 

hereth 4545 = W. hiraeth ^yearning'. Hence 

herethek 4314, 4526, yeaming (W. hiraethog), 

hermyt 1948, hermit 

hemessijs 3221, hamessed, p. part. p. 

herre 2920, longer, for hirre, compar. of hir (gl. longus) Vocab. 

hertons 2452, heritage, {in)heritance. 

heth 1418, feteli, a hethes 2995, reaclied, cf. dre-heiho D. 2758. 

W. haeddu Ho reach'. 
hethou 3235, = W. heddwch. 
hevys ruen 1968, a horsehair shirt hevys, 0. Com. hevis (gl. 

colobium), W. hefys, MBr. hiffuis. 
he-weres 311, helpful? From he- = Ir. and Skr. 5m-, ajii gueres. 
heyl! 3196, haill 

holmyu 1090 = holma + yu. See helma. 
hond 2414, hound. See gre-ons. 

honester 261, 3027, decency, derived from honest (onest R. 1946). 
honour 82, honour. 
honter 3161, 3229, hunter. 
horsen 975, 1228, 3491, whoreson. In Cardigan (Rh^s teils me) 

horswn means a strong loutish lad or lass. 



A GLOSSART TO BEUKANS MERIASEK. 123 

horth 3395, a ram, (gl. aries) Vocab., W. hwrdd, 
bot 3341. Either from AS. h6d *hood' or hedfud 'head'. 
hothfy 4458, io stoell, W. chwyddo, Br. huezaff * sufflare ', Ir. seid, 
hotheys 4446, where in hotheys is perhaps for in noiheys, cogn. 

with W. nwydd 'stuff'. 
hneimeys 4448, slumber, = W. hunedd *somnolence'. 
hus 3376, magic, cogn. with hudol (gl. magus) Vocab. M. W. htU, 

and ON. «eieJr. 
hysyu 125, hythou 3630, today, hepn (gl. hodie) Vocab., W. 

heddyw. 

inclynya 1094, inclenya 1766, to incline, to hend down. 

indan under 3289. 

indellan 471, if not a mistake for indella 614, is, by metathesis, 

for in del na, 
ingynnys 3376, engines, cf. ingiiinor (gl. opifex) Vocab. 
inhans 440, 3919, for in-nans nominal prep. *down'. Cf. war nans, 

Pas. 205, 2, and the OHG., MHG. /se tale, jse tal 'deorsum'. 
inhoth 3064, for in-noth 'nakedly'. 
insol 2747, up\ for in-sevel 
installascfon 3017, insiallation. 
inter 502, 3036, bettveen. See ater. 

ievnje 1589, from je vous dis, 

ionden 778, a corruption ot jordan, formerly jourden? 

lovyn 3406, = Lat. lovem. Other Comish loanwords from acc. 

sg. are Sarepiyn, Barabhan, and avain (imaginem). 
Iowan 2877 = 0. W. louan, now leuan ' Giovanni '. 
ioy 3030, joy, 

iugleer 921, juggler, AS. geögelere, 
iunt 857, a Joint, 
inst 2317, will joust 

lakka 2466, compar. of lac, W. llac ' slack '. From Vag-no-, cogn. 

with Lat. langueo? Or borrowed from AS. sleac, sUbc, with 

loss of initial ^? 
lader 679, from latro, pl. laddron 2059, ladron 2083, Br. Icusr, 
lafurya 576, 1179, 1749, 3271, lafuria 1388, 2768, lafurye 3286, 

lafuryys 1567, denom. of lafur, Br. laür = Lat. laborem. 
laforyans 480, traveUing, 



124 WHITLEY STORES, 

lafyll 4301, lawful 

lagasek 1018, 3813, quick of sight, big-eyed, W. llygadog, Br. 

lagadec *oculosus', from lagat *eye'. 
larchj^a 2852 , compar. of larch = 0. Fr. large * generous '. The 

cognat« Welsh lary, lara is from Lat largus. Loth, Mots 

latins 181. 
Lasser 450, Lazarus, 
laten 81, Latin. Br. lat in. 
lawen-cath 3413« a tom-cat, W. cath llawn-duf. 
lek 3163. a layman^ MBr. lic, Ir. lig (in aith-lig *an ex-layman, a 

man who becomes a monk in his old age ', LU. 133 b 35. 

From a Low Lat. leicus, see Schuchardt Voc. I, 204. 
lee 481. /m\ W. /toi. See leghya 101. 
leffrou 95, pl. of Kivr 'a book\ MBr. leffr. 
lefj-a 392i\ to dinr. lyfye 104, Ij-fj-a 270, lyvya 113, MBr. leiffaff 

•prandere\ deriv. of leiff prandium. Cf. Lat. Hbum? 
lefre^s^ 3414. to catch wiVr. W. Uygota, 
leghj'a Ä>8L /a^nyh.*, p. juirt, p, Icghys, R 505. For the guttural 

of. fygkj/th and mogkkau 
lel lojfiti in the a>mpd<;. lel-orystyan 1001, lel-forth 2331, lel- 

gras 254:^ lel-reulya 2^7. lel-sennre 2050, lel-servont 2627, 

437\\ lel-wrh>-s 4iV4;?, lel-wonvs: 3*91. 
lemyk 3213. ci .n^/k W. tt¥maHt Cf. Ir. loimm, 
leudury 34lH\ 5^H^/ faith. derived from len: cf. falsniy from /ob. 
leut 324\ ;öt^ ,N^«Hr. Br.. Fr. Itni. Lat. I^nius. 

leöi 8\>7. fi ttmrt. \\\ /AM; Ir. fc'Ä«. 

Iwoijs i^üiX /m^^QJ^/^ Fr. fc^ss^r. toi.<?:ir. UaL tas^io. 

U^^v^ns 2iT\ leÄ^wn:^ 2771. le^^vÄiis 3463. /iomur. 

. . « 

U^t 37M. AittfrVi>\ \\\ 1}/s7 Mo hinder*« Uesifir *impedimenta\ 

VY hstrr, OHiv W*fctf. 
let\^ hs #V;. u>* let>^ |vl 27:U. n* Vtyi«h 2963, 
l<^lh UW mdi. \\\ ha^. Kr, iw-r. 
KyrvMi TS. Ij^Wtx^ 2?vH\ pl of lyther 3^*6. Mier, 
W«(-kawi <v\ M k'Tt <7Atr7«. W«f tivai AS. hif. Eng. lief. 
Wxx^-s 1 U\ fviif«^*Yj^ :^i :i5ir. |NT>fts. ittiä. «ci. of krasjr = W. üafasu. 
\m< Ä^7. \\\ 7;^»!^:;. Kr. ?»r«fl. 
K^k :v'^T^ ftwm K^, 4/^-^ ^xt^ cic^ pW*e cif coliäiimeiit' (Halliwell). 



A 6L0S8ABT TO BBUNAM8 MERIASEK. 125 

Ion 3224, a hin, W. üw^. 

lor 2102, moon, = luir (gl. luna), Vocab., W. lloer, Br. loar. 

lorden 776, lurdane, 

los, in sempel-los 2256, a loss, 

losowen 1483, singulative of losow herbs: W. llysieuyn, (in Cardigan 
llysewyn, Rh^s), MBr. lousauenn, Other singulatives are 
dagrm 3319 'a tear', faven 2407, 3481 *a bean' (Lat. /ofta), 
and guelen 3294, ^a rod'. 

lostou 1353, pl. of lost 'tail', W. llost, Br. lost 

lovrygyan 1356, leprosy, or perhaps leprot^ scales, Derived from 

lovr, Br. loffr, Ir. lobur. 
lowenna 243, compar. of lowen (gl. letus) Vocab., W. llawen, Br. 

lauen. 
loys 284, grey, W. llwyd, Ir. liath, 

Inehes 2149, lightning, luhet (gl. fulgur) Vocab., W. lluched, 

luen-besy 3592, to fully heseech (pesy), luen-vanneth 217, füll 
blessing, luen-yehey(s) 1835, füll healing, 

lur 4218, luyr 2263, ground, floor, W. llatcr, Br. leiir, Ir. Idr. 

lusu 2094, ashes, W. lludw, Br. ^udu. 

lugh 1557 = loch (gl. vitulus), Vocab. The Irish reflex seems 
Itacc, the gen. pl. of which occurs in the Täin b6 Cnalnge, 
LU. 65 b 16: co ffeotär oc Liasaib Liac, iss^d ainm in puirt 
sin, üair doringset liassu fora loegu and (*for there they 
built sheds for their calves'), and also in datm-liac, dam- 
liac, LL. 282 a 2, 5. From *leikko-, ^leig-nö-, Lith. linguti. 
Skr. rejate, 

lost 153, 1102, 2028, Itist In luyst 1824, the y seems inserted 
to make a rime with Crist, 

lycor 1512, liqtwr. 

lych see rechys. 

lyche 240, liege, Fr. lige. 

Ijm 2604, Sharp, W. llym, Br. lern, 

lyn 3504, blood, 

lyne 1993, Une, MBr. lignen ^linea', W. llinell, Uinyn. 

lynneth 6, lynnyeth 333, Uneage, MBr. lignag. 

lyynnyou 4446, sheets, Br. lien 'tela', W. lliain, pl. llieiniau. 

mab lyen 3163, sttident (lit. son ofreading), pl. mebyen lyen 516, 
1345, 4158. Ir. ntagc Ugind. 



126 WHITLET 8TOKE8, 

maga, to feed, a vagas Crist gans 56 leth 155, p. part. p. megys 

3886, 4464, = MBr. maguet, W. magu. 
Mahum 761, 2356, Mahoniet 

1. mal 685, a desire. 

2. mal in the curse mal my sehe ff regis doga, 3746, mayl 1408, 

1469, seems borrowed from Fr. mal. 
mal-be dam 864, 1019, 1478, an imprecation, meaning, perhaps, 

*evil be to me!' 
malbeu 1581, malbe 3303, meaning obscure. 
malys 3642, swaddled, cogn. with Fr. maillot, Eng. mail, Lat 

mcu>ula. 
mammethon 1675, pl. of mammeth = mamaid (gl. altrix vel 

nutrix) Vocab. 
mammou 1538, pl. of mam mother, Br. mam. 

1. maner 902, manner, pl. manerou 289, Br. manier. 

2. maner, manor, Eng. pL maners 305, Br. maner. 
manhot 3174, manhood. 

mans 695, 787, 4182, 4211, mans (gl. mancus). From 0. Fr. mans, 

Loth. The Br. manc is from tnancus. 
mark 3953, impv. sg. 2 of markia to mark, 
marchont 1880, merchant, from Fr. marchant 
mamers 587, 597, Eng. pl. of mamer * mariner', 
martegen 61, perhaps, = martesen. Br. martese, Z.» 726. 
marthys-claff 3788, wondrotis sick, marthys densa 40, a wondrausly 

good man, marthys rond 3408, wondraus round. 
maryag 177, maryach 332, marriage. 
maryys 312, p. part. p. married. 
Maryon 3565, Mary. 
mas in the phrase mas ran 1060, 3342, 4440, but a part, only 

some, mes 81. Borrowed from Fr. mais. 
maseger 1378, a corruption of messeger q. v. 
master 82, mayster 76, master, pl. mestresy 3313. 
mata 1916, 600, 3711, a mate, pl. matis 956. 
mater 1626, 2694, matter 4045, matter. 
mayl see 2. mal. 

mebyl 1688, chatti^h, 0. Fr. mueble, Lat möbüis. 
medel 2979, for the organic medhel 0. 928, W. meddai, Br. megd, 

Ir. medhal (gl. panca). 
meen 1406, mean, Fr. moyen. 
megyans 25, 2025, 2034, 3879, deligkt, W. mawsiamt. 



A OL08SART TO BBUNANS MERIASEK. 127 

mellya 1128, 2454, 3459, melya 375, to meddU. From 0. Fr. 

melier. 
menstrels 2511, Eng. pl. of menstrel, 0. Fr. menestrel 
mentine 2685, to maintain, menten 977, 1185, 2346, Fr. maintenir. 

In 3518 mentons seems for *mentnons = maintenance. 
mentenonr 3023, 3499, mainiainer, 
menystra = Br. ministraff, the venystra 523, menystrys 999. 

Cf. W. menestyr, Corn. menistror (gl. pincerna), 0. Fr. 

menestre, 
merkyl 2052, miracle, pl. merklys 688, 2527. 
mercyabyl 2173, merciful. 

mergh 177, daughier, W. Br. merch, Lit. mergd ^maiden'. 
mersyw 14, if it he, 
mery 292, merry, AS. mirig. 
messeger 90, meseger 34, maseger 1378, MBr. messaiger * nuncius ', 

0. Fr. messckgiety from Lat. missum, 
mes-sent 3398, *a good {m^ from mos) scent'. 
mestrigy 198, schooling? a deriv. of mestr? Fr. tnaistre, 
meth 339, 2019, 2452, 3397, shame, dy-veth, de-veth, shameless, 

Br. mezz * honte', Ir. metlia ^coward'. 
methek 731, 4245, Br. mezec 'medicus'. Hence 
methegyeth 1487, = W. meddygiaeth, 
metheven midmmmer'f mes metheven 4303, June, W. mehefin, 

Br. mezeuen, Ir. mis mithemain, LL. 44 a 37. 
methou 1045, 3734, drunken, = W. meddw, Br. mezo. 
metya 1070, 2280, 3207, to meet, metyaff 4186, ny a vet 2295, 

metijs 4186. 
meule 1166, disgrace, = W. mefyl, Ir. mebul 
meyny 1548, 3162, household, 0. Fr. meysnee, Ital. masnada. 
mo ha meten 2738, ^evening and moming': the mo is perhaps 

akin to W. much 'gloom'. (For loss of final guttural cf. 

heihou 3235.) 
''Inoghhea to greaten, moghheen 1265, moghheys 313, 3306, W. 

mwyhau, Br. muia. 
mogh 955, a mockery. The gh (1. e. ch) pointe to the cc in Low 

Lat. muccare muccum ejicere. 
moghya 1544, most 

moldra 1189, 1718, to murder, MBr. muntraff, 
mona 1672, money, Br. monneiz. 
Monfras 2338, 3370. The man is perhaps = Br. mon ' excrement '. 



128 WHITLEY ßTOKES. 

morel 2111, hlack, dark, 0. Fr. morel, Ital. mareüo. 

iiioK^k 2131, Htinking, derived from *mos = W. murs *raiik'. 

moKtye Hr>7, inoKtya 3863, to defile. Cognate with Eng. musty. 

iiiotbyK 1275, motes, 

nioy graciuH 192, more gradous: so moy warthy 4389. 

inoyH F. table, pen an voys 281, 0. Com. muis mensa, 0. W. muiss 

(gl. (liHci), Ir. miaa. 
niunyH 1)6, 3223, little, Bret. munud, 0. W. munud = Lat. mmfi^u^. 

In the 0. ('oi*n. munutolau (gl. fomilium) the dental is pre- 

Herved. 

mur-reveron« 3734, great reverence: mur-worthyens 2684, mur- 
worthyann 8846, great worship. mur-thadder 528 great 
goodness (dadder). 

niUHCUgyH 4(^3, distracted, crajsed, p. pari. p. of a denom. from 
muscok, cogn. with Ir. mesgach *intoxicated'. 

muter 3010, a mitre, — niytour 0. 2615, Br. mintr. 

muvye 260, to move, 

Myha! 2077, Michael 

myl-guen 3166, pl. of milgy D. 2957, greyhound, Ir. milchü, 

inyl-wytk 915, 1229, 3510, a thousand times. 

mylluslon 3805, pl. of '^milus lousy, cf. Ir. mil 6taig huse. 

myllyou cans 2270, 2471, thotisands of hundreds. 

myn lip. 2879, 2;W5, 2655, drefe the v}ti 1450, myn-gou 2379, 
2655, Br. min. 

n^'8i^eff, 780, mkickief, 0. Fr. meschef 
m>'8yott 803, pl. of mys, a month, Br. mis, 
mytenie 4, king, \V. mychteym. 

uammur 590, namor 1414« 4215, not mmch, W. netmanr. 

naiu^sus 1554« hoh;^ there iSy nam now, Lhuyd. 

uaiu u,Yg-en 1 hhis almosi? namnag-en? 

ttaiH>l U63, 2220« i^7, for nep-petl *soinewhat long'. 

uapva l^« h map? 

uapyth 3570« for Hethpyih, uep-peytk 0. 327. nep^ik R 769. 

aase von 240 1 uascon 2918« 294^ natüm. Br. maciom. 

uasw^th 468« medle. W. Hodu^ydJ. Br. nkuiü^fj. 

uattur 1973« nature, Br. mUur, 

ueW au fa 2616 uebet;^ an fa. 

uefibrea 4461« ~ - ueffrv ou. u^ffr^u pesy alwuffs a-prayimg. 



A GLOSSARY TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 129 

nel 3993, strength, = nell. Oognate with AS. snell celer, 

strenuus? 
nes 2590, alliance? na rossen nes, Br. nesaat 'faire alliance'. 

From *ned'to, root ned *to bind', whence also Ir. im-nise 

Ä, coimhcheangal, O'Cl. 
neys *nes, (MS. 1309, 3619, nearer, in neys = W. yn nes, Br. 

nes, Ii\ nessa). Hence 
nesse coming near, in ou nesse 1968, Coming near to me, in y 

nesse 4443, coming near to him, MBr. nessat 
nessevyn 387, 1100, 1954, 1984, a neighbour, From the superl. 

*nessaf (= Br.nessaff, Ir.nessam *proximus'), bs guelhevyn 

from *guelMf. 
newores, only in the phrase yn neivores 4350 * in extremis ', perhaps 

cognate with ynnewer 103. 
newyth 167, youth, cogn. with Skr. navya, Ion. r&Tog, 
nobil noble, 3017, 3930, Br. nobl 
nobyl a noble (coin), 3338, pl.(?) noblennou 2281. 
nor, for dor, earth, then nor-veys 1690. 
norter 287, nurture, 

north north, an barth north 3427, north ysl 664. 
noswyth 1779, a certain night, W. noswaith. So dethwyth 2145, 

*on a certain day'. 
notyes 188, notijs 2772, notyys 3131, noted, p. part. p., MBr. 

notaff. 
nowothow 768, 3315, news, 
noyys 2711, noisc, MBr. noas Humultus'. 
nuk 2409, from Fr. nuque? war nuk bacJcward^, a nominal prep., 

like those in Z.^ 693, 697. 
nombus 566, 590, / have not. n}Tnbus, 0. 356. 
numbyr 1516, 3999, numher. 
numdarfe 3727, numdarfa 1477, 1808, / h<id. 
nycoth 1626, from nyth goth, as y coth 1934, from yth goth. 
nyg:yogh 4331, fly ye, impv. pl. 2 of nyge, nija, Br. nija, W. netdio 

*salire, saltare', Lat. näto. 
nygythys 2448, negethys 777. See plosethes. 
nynsues 291, is not, nyns}Ti 2102. 
nyth 3302, = neid (gl. nidus) Vocab., MBr. nezs, W. nyth, 0. Ir. 

net, gen. nit. 
nythus 2373, non tibi est, cf. nathues R. 1391. 
nyver 1539, numertis, W. nifer, MBr. niuer. 

AjchlT f. oel%. Leaükogr»pliie. 9 



130 WHITLEY 8T0KE8, 

obaya 3535, to obey, 'STB, oboissaff, 

oberou 4490, pl. of ober from Lat. opera, MBr. ober *facere'. 

offendia 4529, to offcnd, 

offiynnya 3392, to off er, offrynnyaff 3300, / offer, A denom. 

from offeren^ MTJr. Offerent, = Lat. offerenda, 
ogoyH für ogo«, vicinity, in the ogoys 1106. 
üla to waep, ty an n-oyll 929, 3572, ou thola 1609, for outh ola, 

an ou tlmmwul 2366, for outh umwuL W. wylo, 
om 147, 245, 657, me, del om kerry 269. From orth-m, Ebel. 
omager 3482, from Eng. homager ^vassal'. 
om-brene 1252, to redeent (prene) one's seif. 
om-c-onfortya 3080, to comfort one's seif, om confort 3071. 
()m-(l(uuui 3474, to tvithdratv (tenna). 

om-(l()k 2344, bear thysclf, om-thegen 3451, we bear ourselves, 
om-g(^llyH 4120, for omwhelys, omhelys 4190, overthrown. 
om-g(^uuM' 1882, betakes (kemer) one's seif 
om-^^tM'Hyo^'li 29i) (from om-kei^syogh) please yourselves, 
om-jclowuKb 709, ye feel (clowugh) yourselve^, W. ymglywed. The 

Nimplex oooiuns in 0. 1990: ny glews}iig savor an par-ma 

Mion sentiistis odoi-em huiiis similem'. 
om-golhougli 1642, mish yoursehes. 
om-jri'ua 477, vmu^vs itself, is caused, 

om-guythe 533, 1347, 1989, om-gujnha 1339, to ieep one^s seif 
onbht^ivs 3iUU>, ommems 2560, to help (wheres) ane's seif. 
om-lt^tli 2491, >Y Utthr. to fiyht 
om-panison 3244, ht us prep<tre onrselves. 
om'prtHlH\v 2857, to bethink ones seif. 
om-pivvY lUU, to pn>ve ones seif 
ompynut^u 1274, hntins, ympvüujon R. 1011, impinion (gl. cerebmm) 

ViH^ab, 
om-rv Ääix, 2122, 2127, to yive ones seif. 
\uu-t besten, s^ oiudok. 

v^'thovas orphim. 1827, \V. arnddifiuL Br. emdmat, now emzivad. 
\>n U2l, 4l>ä8, 4UU, a lamb. \\\ oen. Rr. oam, Ir. uam. 
oaeu (4M ushtree. me as pee iiulau oneu '1 will par them with 

au asht'U stick' ^^Wmj^X Rr. oumenm 'franniß*. 
^.vi^Y 315i (/Hly. 

ojvu 4U>, 67v.\ opyu-vrtt^lj-s 4152. 
opetY 2lU3w to (/^wroA?? Se^ oberou. 
oratrv 6;^. <$o4, 3^>54, (m (»raivfy. 



A GLOSSARY TO BEUNANS MERIA8EK. 131 

Order 353, an arder (of knighthood). 

ordys 521, 529, eccUsiastical Orders, W. urdd, pl. urddau (eglwj^s). 

omogh 1190, ord^ ye^ ornys 2966, ordered, for ordenough, ordenys. 

orttef 905, to me, orth-en 1023, at the. 

ote in nag-ote that tliou art not, 377. 

othommek 1504, wanting, needing, derived from othem 356, Br. 

ejsomm, 
our-lyn 1965, stüc, lit. gold-flax, W» eurlin. 
out! 942, 921, an interjection. 
outlayer 926, 1866, outlaw. 
overcummya 4012, to overcome. 
oy 3302, egg? = wy 3953. The uy (gl. ovum) of Vocab. and Cath. 

palgy 4483, pcUsied people, 

palys 266, 1860, palace, MBr. palaes, 

pana 642, what? 

panak 3104, whatever, for penag 764, 0. W. pinnac. 

pap 1713, 2723, 2966, pope, MBr. pap. 

par 1 86, a peer, a mate. 

parcel 1542, 2358, a parcel 

pargh 2488, a sparing? MBr. parc 'parcus'. 

parlet 515, 1468, 2862, 3917, a prelate. 

part 473, 2155, 3252, a pari 

party 3477, a party. 

parusse 3122, compar. of parus 'ready, prepared', parot (gl. 

coctus), W. parawd, from Lat. parätus. 
pastel amorsei, Br.pastell, IjB,tpastillus,pastellaff^fr\i&teiteiCere, 
pau 3362, paw, foot, pau-gen (gl. pedula) Vocab., MBr, j)rm. 
pedrevanns 4218, to crawl? Cogn. with pedrevan limrd. 
pedrys 3053, putrid. See poder. 
pee 3264, 3329, 3337, to pay, pegh 975, peys 3299, peys da 

2706, 2975. 
pegans 696, 4292, pittance. 
pelys 3418, peeled, pyle 3423, 3430, to peel, pillage, pylse 3828, 

res-pela 1269, W. püio, MBr. pillaff. Fr. piller. 
pement 1932, pemont 1476, 1924, 3331, payment. 
pendrama 678, 727, 3814, what shall I do? ^ pe-an-tra-graf-ma 

(cf. pendra wrama R. 2219). 
pendrellen 1065, 2355, tohat should I do? = pe + an + tra 

+ gnrellen. 

9* 



132 



WÜTTLET STORES, 



pendrus 1412, what are (in), =^ pe-an-tra-us, peiidryii 2015, 20iti>, 

pandryn 107, what is, ^ pe-an-tra-yii. 
pendrussis 379, wkat ihm didst, = per + an + tra-gnissis. 
pen-g:asen 3927, meaning obscure. 

pennotli 440, hareheadcd, ^ W. pennocth, Ir. nochtchen». 
pen-plas 2268, a chief place. 
pennou 1045, pl. of pcti 'Itead'. 
pen-sevyk 489, 3022, 3209, a prince = pendevig (gl. piiiiceps) 

Vocab. derived from *pendav, *qennotamo-s. 
penys, ty a penys 1819, ikou shall do penance. 
penys penance, ou thyr penys 3885, pj-nys 164, ~ \\. peui/d, Rr. 

pened, Ir. pennait. 
perfect 19, 214, see parfeth. MBr. jmrfet 
perlieonek 16, owner, — O.W. pcrcJu'wiuc, pvrchrnnmtc Laws 

78, 560. 
perthy 3576, to pari. 

peryllya 615, to impcrü, iffir. pirUla/f 'perire', 
pes 4548, peace. 

pesef 21 1, peseff 323, 1007, I beseech, Br. pedaff, from Lat. pelo. 
petb 431, 430, 1043, 2038, n'ealth, peyth 445, pyth 2038. 2042. 
petycion 4300, petition, MBr. peticion. 
plass, plas 227, 22ö8, 2286, palace (W. plas). See palj-s. 
plas 4298, place, corniptly plaeth, 4562, MBr. place 'platea', 
plemyk 3314, plummet, dimin. of phm = W. pltvm 'plumbuin'. 
plesya 166, to please, plesyes 139, plesijs 194, 219, guel pleaijs 

3181, MBr. plesant 'placidus'. 
plet 610, plight. 
pleysonr 1567, phasiire. 
plos 3058, fdth. Comjjds, plos-bratliky 1216. -iouden 778, -maiTek 

2444. Cf. MBr. plouscrm 'stramen'? 
ploaek-caugyan 3255, dirUj hog. 
plosethes 3527, formed from plos, as mostethts 'filth'. fiom mos/, 

and, perliaps, negethys 111, nygythys 3972, from 'nyg, Fr. 

niqvc, niche, whence MBr. niehiff nuii'e. 
pluven 71, a pm, Br. pluvenn. From Lat. pluma. 
pobell F. 242. people, an bobil 1154, W. and Br. pohl From a 

Low Lat. pop'lus. 
poder 3085, ^= W, pwdyr, Lat. putris. Cognate are podi'ek 3048, 

p^ttrid. podren 3323, poddi'eu 2290, stinkard. podretiieJc 

541, 3061, 4205, rotlm, pedi-ya 3053, W. pydredig. 



A GL08SABY TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 133 

polge 659, 1338, 1347, 3655, a corruption of pols, 0. 934, from 

Lat. pulsus (uenanun). 
pollou 4190, pl. of poU, a pool 
ponfeys 1606, ponfos 1984, 1986, 2803, ponvos 1995, pain, 

vexation, irouble. From poen (pl. ponow) + hos. 
poren 1810, = MBret. perguen 'propremeut, nettement', Rev. 

Celt. Vn, 157. 
porhel 1557 = porchel (gl. porcellus). W. and MBr. porchell. 
porpos 56, 725, 988, 2789, purpose, a porpos 2146. 
pors 2089, purse, 

poth 3066, perhaps W. pwd ^ the rot in sheep \ 
poynt 1403, in poynt da en hon point: cf. W.pwyntio huwch *to 

fatten a cow' (Rh^s). 
poys 1453, heavy, grievous, W. pwys *poids', Lat. pensum. 
poscessyon 2400, possession, MBr. possession. 
pottis 1272, pl. of *pot, pudding, entraüs. W. potten, Ir. putöga. 
power 160, power, 
poyt 3325, pot, MBr. pot 'olla'. 
pray 1872, prey. From the English. W. praedd, Br. preijs, from 

Lat. praeda. 
prence 516, prince. 

present 3397, presont 3402, a present, MBr. presant. 
presner 2461, 3724, 3730, presnour 3717, prisoner, MBr. prisoner. 
preys time, in guelhe preys 3757, ' in best time ', Macbeth HI, 4, 

de trfes bonne heure. 
preyst 2141, quick, W. and Br. prest 'quick', from *prMus, 

pr^to. 
preysys 2352, praised, p. part. p. 

preytha 1410, 1417, = preys-da good time, MBr, pret *tempus'. 
princypall 253, principal, MBr. principal. 
pris 121, a meal, pl. pre^gyou 1972, W. pryd, 
procescyon 1861, procession 4174, MBr. procession. 
proff 2404, proof, MBr. prouff, 
profia 485, 1116, to prove, me a provy 1870, proffsel427, prevys 

676, W. profi, MBr. prouffaff. 
promes 2594, a promise. 

pronter 522, 785, 1903, 2550, a priest From Fr. provendier (Loth). 
puns 1464, 2592, a pound, pl. punsou 2579. 

1. pur when (pe-ur), 1253, 1896, 4186, MBr. pe ur ' quando '. 

2. fxv: pure, 1518: pur-ker 3640, -colonnek 202, -dek 2669, -dyson 



134 WHITLEY STOKBS, 

4296, -gerys 398, -goeth 1979, -guyryon 2147, -hond 2414, 

-lan 1795, -lowen 1407, -othomek 4207, -vesy 3374, -nith 

3309, -salou 1710, -schaff 3290. 
purfeth 283, 1546, perfectly, W. perffaith, Br. pervez, 
purpur 1966, purple, W. porphor, Lat. purpara. 
pyborion 4563, pl. of pybor 'piper', derived from pib musa, 

MBr. pip. 
pybough 2511, pipe ye\ 
pynys 164, penance. See penys. 
pyraga 395, 1050, wherefore? praga 1032, 2236, 2099, 2273, 

3622, = pe + rak + e. 
pyst 2438, 0. 2641, brayed, from Lat. pistus. 
pytethays 1678, pitiful, 
pythays 918, pietatem? 

quarel 2588, 3485, a quarrel 

quartron 980, quart[r]on 1548, quartren 1541, a quarter, quar- 

trona 3608, to quarter. 
queth 1929, 1967, garnient. Cognate with cuthe = W. cuddio, 
quik 1334, 2089, quick, 

raffna 1871, 2091, 2144, to raven, to roh, 

ragovy 2057, 2115, for im, 

ran = re an, ran sens in neff hy tJie saints in heavenl 399, 

ren 1809. See regen, regis. 
ras 4380, pl. rasou 3917. Not 'a mutation of gräs\ as Williams 

says, biit the Cornish reflex of W. rhad, Ir. rath *grace'. 
ree 3328, too much, Cf. re-dount, re-wan, ry. 
rebon ny 3906, by us (reb from Lat. ripa), 
receva 1095, 2877, 4281, to receive, recevas 4254. 
rechys 2524, pl. of *rech = Fr. rets, as lych 2832 = lits, list. 
reken 2836, a reckoning, Hence rekna 799, to reckon. 
recorde 1629, records, MBr. record 'recordari'. 
re-dount 3570, too lofty, see tont, 
redya 19, 2807, to read, del redyn ny 446. 
reelder 2942, royalty, MBr. real 'royal'. 
reff 2555, = W. rhyf presumption, 
regen 1331, 1758, = re + agen us; regyn 3883. 
regis 3746, = re + agis you: regys 3031. 



A GLOSSABT TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 135 

regniis 760, reigning, a pret. part. pass. having an active signi- 

fication here, as in lafuryys 1567 and tregys 816. MBr. 

regnaff ' regner '. 
remembra 1002, to refim)iber, remembrogh 1250, 2161, 2835, 

remembrons 2831. 
remenant 2503, = 0. Fr. renmnant, remainant, part. pres. of 

remanair, Corn. remaynya. 
remyu 3544, an remyu = an re-ma yu, these are, 
rent 3264, rent, MBr. reni. Fr. rente. 
reoute 1867, 2018, 2042, rennte 2985, sway, 
repentya 1898, io repent 
repreff 1770, 3120, reproof, Mid. Eng. repreve, 
reson 844, 3457, reason, 
resortya 2269, to resort, 0. Fr. resortir, 
restoria 3594, to restore, restoryans 4398, restoryes 4398, restorijs 

3786, 4235, MBr. restauraff, 
renler 2718, ruler. 

renlya 2847, to rule, reulys 488, rewlys 257, renlijs 315. 
renlys 69, pl. of renle (0. Fr. reule) 3817, where mes ay reule is 

comparable to Lat. de-lirtis, Reol (MBr. r^wf) is the nsual 

form, and comes from r^gula, Ir. riagol from regula, 
reverans 3852, reverens 83, 208, 232, 2897, reverons 3148, 3754, 

MBr. reuerance. 
re-wan 3539, very weah (gwan). 

reward 1546, reward, Hence rewardya 3261, rewardeys 89. 
rewys 3057, frozen, reu (gl. gelu) Vocab., W. rhewi, Br. revi, 

ON. friösa. 
reyu 2385, from re + gou 'too false'? 
robijs 2064, robbed, p. part. p. 
rond 3408, round, 
routia 2368, to rout, to break, 

routyytli 2453, from Eng. rout *to assemble in a Company', 
roweth 313, 357, 4539, sway? 
ruen 1968, horsehair, = W. rhawn, MBr. reun 'seta', sa£ renn 

* cilicium '. 

1. nun 628, = ra + m, rum-gedya may he guide me\ 

2. nun by my, 463. See ran. 

rath 3309, red, W. rhuddy MBr. rus. 

rathy 908, in the plirase l-yns es ou ruthy. Meaning obscure 
to me. 



136 WHITLEY ST0KB8, 

ry 1590, intensive prefix, = re-, Ir. ro-. 

rychys 443, riches, rychyth 429, 432, 2043, where final s has 

become sharp th, as in fath 944, spath 942, plaeth 4562, 

croyfh 4183. 
rydome 4007, AS. riceddm 'regnum'. 
sa 3711, for *s(t)am, stand up. 

sacre 2951, to consecrate, sacris 352, sacrys 521, 2760, MBr. sacraff, 
sakyrfj'S 3384, a sacrifice, MBr. sacrißce. 
sacrenients 997, sacranients, MBr. sacramant 
salou 1513, pur-salou 1710, Br. salo, from Lat. salvtis. 
salvascon 886, 1248, 3051, salvation. 
Sans 4404, a saint, pl. sens 399: sans holy, in sans-eglos 1320, 

1876, 2826, MBr. sant 
sansesou 579, pl. of sattes, fem. of sans. 
sansoleth 137, holiness, W. santolaeihy Br. santdaez. 
Satnas 8513, Satanas, MBr. Sathanas, 
saiunent 1373, 1638, salve, 
sa^•y^u• 4226, saviour, 

sawer 1453, «iroiir, MBr. saour: de-sawer 4135, unsavoury. 
SÄWya 1658, 4224, sawye 1474, sawys 1505, y-sawys 1518. 
skaldys 2107, p. part, p. of *skaldya to scald, for which we have 

solaldya 3059. 
schant 3929, scanty. a^ant 658, scantlor 4459, schan(t)lour 543, 

scarce etiough. hardly, 
soappys 1030, escajwdy p. part, p. schappyons 2469, they escape. 
skyeutoletli 157, skentoleth 1774, hkotcledge, MBr. squient. 
5iii*hÄkya^ 2313 =: schakya + ag^ to shake their. 
si'liHiue 1626, shamt\ ^\\m\\\^ 420, shamctL p. part. p. 
soheiwwa 3269. moc^t sh»vwish, 

Si^horj-s ik>l, 26o;\ shuaiHg /i7.n? Cf. MBr. scoru 'gelu'? 
schyhvjni ;v>91, - - \V. ys^ilnryn * white-na^HiJ * (Wms.). 
s^'Iaudra 3747. to cAmrfrr. M. Eng. schwmtnt. 
sklyttkj*a 4214, to sImL to anrp. 
sct>lo 11, >YA<Hk/. s^\4 i^srl. sohola^ Vooalu MBr. ä^. 
si»llj^ 1 107, ;^>iM, to spilL MBr. >miUotf • r^pandre '. 
Äwme ;>ik\ c2i^>r»». Hemv scomya ;xv\ to s»t»rH, 
ÄVl ;^4iV fHwmtnt. from AS. .<*'*>/, 0, Fr. cdhi/, or M. Lat. scotum. 
SCTXX^ 71, Hrriiim^^ W\ j^^^/o. Br, .<irWro. 
ÄTiplor 4iv4^ cci'Wi^fKiY. scryinur 27. MBr. striptmr. 
^nimbla Ä>i2, frv^m E»g. .<wiw^r mo dm^g* ^Halliwell). 



A OLOSSARY TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 137 

skynnya 1275, to fall 

skyrennou 3404, pl. of shjrenn = O.W. scirenn (gl. Stella 'splint'), 

MBr. squejsrenn ^estelle de bois', Cath. 
secund 2198, second. 
setha 266, to set 

selwadour 539, 4320, saviour, from Lat. scUvatörem, 
selwans 1009, 2026, salvation, MBr. selueU ^salvare'. 
sempel 1994, 3389, from Lat. mnplus, pui'-sempel 2459, 2567, 

sempel-los 2256, Br. sempl 'faible'. (MBr. sembl) 
sen-Luk 391, saint Luke. 
sensy 2279, 2292, 2588, to hold, sens 3007. From *sesny, Br. 

saesinaf, 
seposia 2445, to suppose, soposia 459. 
servons 2329, cervons 3651, servants. 
servys 2678, 3200, service, MBr. seruig. 
sery (fery?) 1901, mage sery avel hok. Obscure to me. 
sesya 1032, to seize, sesyogh 3526, sesijs 972, 3545. 
seson 993, 3857, season, cleves seson 1000, seson 680. 
settyn 3010, let us set, settyen 3168. 

sevell worth un pris 121, to fast, lit. to ahide hy one meal (Rh^s). 
sevureth 938, from severitas? 
sewa 2359, sywa 383, 1115, to follow, Fr. suivre. 
sewagya 1004, to assuage. 

snel 3368, snell 4342, AS. stiel, NHG. schnell See nel. 
socour 3024, 3191, socur 3866, sokyr 2466, 2738, 3339, 4262, 

succour. Hence 
socra 592, 3187, to succour, me ny socra 2565, socrys 3820. 
sol for sevel (MBr. seuell), in sol 1878, 2747, up\ 
soll-a-deth 2940, for a long time. 
sollebreys 1845, = solabrys Z.^ 621, some time ago, 
somper 3980, sans pair, 
sona = W. swyno. See dorsona. 
soudoryan 798, soudoryon 1190, pl. of soudor ^soldier'. 
soueran 246, sovran, 
soweny 3336, to thrive? ny sewen 1915, Br. seven *fort, qui croit 

beanconp ', seveni * accomplir ', Emault, who brings the word 

from ^sta-m-in. 
soyth 2292, suite, sensy soyth to follow, 
sparya to spare, spar 2345, sparyogh 1196, 1502, 1614, sparyough 

3299. 



138 WHITLEY STORES, 

spas 1012, 3979, spath 942, space (time). Also speys 668. MBr. 

Space. 
specyly 1509, especially, spesly 3965, MBr. special, 
spede F. 1090, sjyeeil Hence si)edya 75, to speed, spedie 218, ny 

a sped 2531, ny sped 2694, spedijs 470. 
spejTia 937, 1949, 2820, to spend (ex-pendere). 
sport 1026, sportt 1871 sjwrt (disport). Hence sportya 3204, 

3214, 3932. 
spyt 3456, spite (despite). 
squattis 3053, p. i>art. p. of squattya, seems cognate with Eng. 

qkiat, sqtiosh. The Danish sqvatte *to splash, squander^ 

oomes neai*est in foim. 
squenlya 3915. to fear, squerdis 1281. 
squeth tU^'^, irrtiry. Br. seui^, Ir. seith, 
iiquyer 57, sciuire, 0. Fr. esquier, 
stak 13i>8, ^ Br. stäg 'attache, lien'. 
stai> '^286, (I Step, from AS. sta?p, 

stat 422, 437, vstate. Hence statya 413, to limit an estate. 
sttH*kys 3554, the Stocks. 

Stoff 14A^, 186V\ eash. 3167 icealth, goods, Eng. (household) stuff. 
stopja U23, /() ,s/()/). 
stiwliya 13VHK Fn>ni Eng. stretch 'to walk in a dignifled manner \ 

ilrtlUwell. 
st nq»ya to strlfK inipv. pl. 2. streppyogh 1929, strepys 1933. 
stuthya 1490, stethya 1495, to study, MBr. studiaff. 
stvward 2221, stvwart 2363. steicard. 
Nuir iK)2, snre, MBr. sur 'secunis'. 
siil suel, py siil 1604, siü voy 2351, Br. seul moy seul 

nuiy, Z.^ 931. 
Hnst(»u 1961, 4291, sustenance. 
nyiU^v 4451, eider, MBr. sistr. 

syKlit 519, 1786, 1814. 2414, 3823, 3939, 4216, 4434, sight. 
syiu^ «n grous 4057, 4066, sign of tJie cross. 
sytlu'» 595, 1820, 4568, a weel', seitluin (gl. ebdomada) Vocab., 

MBr. suun. Ir. seehtmain, from septimana. 

laklays 3001, fackled, arraged. 

laly, (o pag, reeompense, conj. sg. 3 ren tala! 558, 755, W. talu. 
lau lUM, takc thon. tannegh 960, take ye. Cogn. with W. ^ynni«, 
Hr. tenmtff) Lat. ten-do, teneo. 



A OLOSSABY TO BEUNANS MBRIA8EK. 139 

langes 2106, a hlcuse, W. tandod. 

tanou 514, feto. So tanow R 2462 and Cr. 121, Ir. tana. 

tarosvan (MS. tarofvan) 2566, a phantom. 

tarthennou 1423, tertians, les-derth[en] (gl. febrifugia), Vocab., 

Br. terzyen fever, W. teirthon. 
tasek 2852, = Br. tadek ^patemer. 
tassens 2328, 3427, perhaps hohf father (tas + sans). 
tava to tauch, me a dava 2367, Br. tafha *to taste', 
tavem 3308, a tavern, MBr. tauarn. 
teball 162, evtl: tebel-art 2364, -cregyans 4170, -dorne 1284, -el 

969, -genesek 2387, -pref 4133, -speris 2631, -vest 4127, 

-vryans 3502, -wolijs 2490, -wythreys 4123. Etym. obscure. 

urbritt. ^tepelö-s, root teq, in Lith. teku *fliesse, laufe'? 
tekkeys 1601, beautified, p. part. p. Cf. W. tegychu 'to embellish'. 
tekter 408, faimess. 

tellek 3492, perforated, formed into a noose: from toll 'hole', 
templys 1721, temples, MBr. templ 
tempre, to tarne, me an temper 163, me as temper 1164, MBr. 

teniperaff, Lat. temperare. 
temptacc/on 3858, temtacyon 145, temptation. 
temptye to tempt, temtyogh 501, 2048, temptijs 1101, MBr. 

temptaff. 
tender 115, from the English, or Fr. tendre, MBr. tener, 
tennou 2965, pl. of ten a pull, MBr. tenn 'tractus'. 
tereth 632, land, better tireth. See ternans, teryou. 
teria to tarry, ou theria 968, W. tario also borrowed. 
ter-lemel 2100, to skip. The prefix ter (= Ir. tair from to-air) 

is also in ter-miscetidon (gl. soUicitos), W. ter-fysgu. 
ter-nans 3933, land of the volley (nans). 
teryou 385, pl. of tir 'land'. 
test 3750, testis, MBr. test 
teudar 759, a man's name. 

teule 3680, dark, W. tywyll, MBr. teflhal, Ir. temel. 
tejrthy 2644, joumeys, = W. teithiou, pl. of taith = Ir. techt 
theth 705, to thy. 
tokyn 4325, token. 

tont 3470, from Eng. taunt 'lofty'. re-dount 3570. 
top 1976, top. 

tormentoris 950, tormenters, torturers. 
tormontya 973, to torment, to torture, MBr. tourmantaff. 



140 WHITLEY STOKBS, 

tos 80, a small cup, Eng. tot 

tountya 3300, to tease, Eng. taunt (Halliwell). 

traule, pup tra-ule 4473, everything, = pnp tra + oll: cf. pub 

teyoll 'every day', Pas. 228. 
treas 3520, p. part. p. of trea, to dry. 
treasur 51, treasure, MBr. tensor *thesaurus'. 
treddeth 3895, three days, where the s of tres is assimilated, as 

in treffer 2191, 'three fairs', tremmyl 1539, 'three thousands', 

and tremmys 1491, 'three monihs\ 
treg-se 2215, a dwelling seat. 

trelyes 163, tamed, p. part. p. of trellya, = W. treillio, 
trest 301, 494, tmst, ol ou threst 3195. Hence 
trestye 2045, to trust, me a dryst 67. 
trestyns 2255, sadness, deriv. of trest, borrowed from Fr. triste 

or Lat. tristis. 
trettya 1393, 2030. From Eng. to tread, 
trewythyon 4460, meaning obscure. 
treysy 2399, grains of sand? cogn. with W. traeth? 
treytour 1203, 3435, traitor, MBr. traytour. 
ti-obla 949, to trouble, MBr. trouhlaff, 
trogel 1926, 4367, hody, Ir. troidt 
troha 2780, trohe 1102, totcards them. 
trompys 276, pl. of tromp, 'tmmpet', MBr. trompü. 
trou hole, trou nasweth 468, *tron d'aiguille'. 
truethek 2152, piteotis, trewethek 3823, is = in form to Br. 

truvzek 'qui est enclin i la pitie', in meaning, to W. tru- 

eddus, Br. tmezus. 
trumach (leg. trumath?) 1075, a passage, trumeth, 0. 1650, W. 

tramwyaeth? 
truspus 1987, truspys 1116, 1123, trespass, violence, 
trussogh 1552, 1554, from Eng. truss *to pack up, to make 

ready'. Rhys compares W. troswch. 
tucliys 4258, p. part. p. of tuche to touch, D. 2311. 
tum 1778, = toim (gl. calidam) Vocab., MBr. toem, W. ttvym, 

The mos clohmn of Bodl. 572 is ingeniously corrected by 

Loth into mas doimn or nias toimn metal en fusion, MBr. 

W. twymn. 
turant 3206, turent 3246, tyrant, MBr. tirant 
tykly 1455, ticklish. 
tyn-colmennou 3626, strait bonds. 



A GLOSSARY TO BEUNANS MERfASEK. 141 

♦tyrha io Und, re dyrhays 2243, W. tirio, 
tytel 2371, title, MBr. titr, 

ufer 3001, vain = W. ofer, 

ugoreff 3689, to open, W. agori, egori. 

ule = oll see traule. 

um-wul 2366, to maJce one's seif. See om-grua supra. 

nnctis 4272, anointed, having extreme unction. 

un-ferheys 2982, one-minded, cf. un-ver, Pas. 39, 3. 

ungiis 4282, anointed, 

universite 78, university, MBr. uniuersite, 

un-woys 235, of one blood (goys), 

uryn 1444, urine, MBr. orin. 

uskys 1265, quickly, M. W. escut, now esgud. 

usyogh 4260, tise ye, practise ye, MBr. usaff * uti '. 

uvelder 2941, 4328 (read, perhaps, vuelder), humility, MBr. uueltet. 

varijs insane, 1006. In den varijs the v seems a scribal error 

for 6. Cf. W. bar 'tuTj\ 
vastya 3613, to waste. 
vecyl 1519, vessel, 

velyny 841, villainy, disgrace, MBr. bilen *vilain'. 
vers 4435, verse, 
ves 3113, for aves, away. 
vexijs 2630, vexed, p. part. p. 

vodya 1012, 2028, 2856, to void, to quit, impv. sg. 2, voyd 2414. 
vyketh 892, ever, = vyth-queth 0. 616, 1991, D. 1251, byth-queth. 
vyctory 2498,. victory, MBr. uictoer. 
vyl 462, vilely, vyl pen pyst 2438, MBr. uil 
vyngya in darvyngya 2396, perhaps taJcing vengeance, MBr. 

uengeaff. 
vytel 275, victual, MBr. uitaill, 0. Fr. vttailles, 

wagys 3265, pl. of wage, D. 1187. 

war 1103, wary, 2047 beware. 

wamavy 4000, on me. 

war-van 1450, 3671, sursum, from war and ban 'mountain', as 

war-nans ^deorsum' fi'om tvar and nans * Valley'. So yn 

ban, yn nans. 



142 STOKES, A GLOSSARY TO BEUNANS MERIASEK. 

wegennou 1565, sweetlings, tar whegennou, a deriv. of tvhek 

*sweet', W. chweg, 
welcum 216, p. part. p. welcummys 226. 
wer 1402, aileth, p. part. p. werys 1412. For wher, wherys. Cogn. 

with W. chwarel, Nhg. schwäre, 
wesse 1476, for ves, a mutation of mes 'month'. 
wehes 2069, sixth, W. chweched. The usual Comish form is 

wheffes = Br. chotie&hved, 
wetha 601, wethugh 276, for whetha Ho blow', toheihugh 'blow 

ye'. From *svett-, Ir. fet *sibilus', Br. hucz * flatus', 
worshypp 22, worschjTp 360, 2985, worship. 
worthy 82, 207, 232, 2946, worthy. 
wy 3953, uy (gl. ovum). 
wyght 3550, weight 

yaghheys 1500, cured, p. part. p. of a verb = W. iachau, 

Sarlijs 294, pl. of yurl (gl. comes) Vocab., AS. eorl 

yeman 3303, yeonian. 

Seys 607, to confess, p. part. p. sesseys 2162, 2747, 4272, 4279 

= AS. gesed *confessed'. 
ygyn 3426, in cur. 
yl 3331, iU. 

ymach 1805, 3789, yamach 3785, image, MBr. imag. 
yn-dan 180, under. 
ynnewer 103, late? = W. yn-hwyr? 
ynnewores 4350. See newares. 
ynocens 1708, innocents. 
yrgh 3055, snow, irch (gl. nix), Vocab. W. eira, Br. er(fh. From 

*argiO', 
y-sawys 1518, Eng. y-saved, as ^esseys from gesed. 
ystennogh 3321, extend ye, W. estyn. 
ytte 3417, behold itl 

Corrigendum. 

P. 211, 1. 28, read deer 2883 rcnifwr, pres. ind. pass. of do« = W. dod. 



London, April 1897. Whitley Stokbs. 



i 



A COLLATION 
OF thp: CARTULARY OF QUIMPERLE. 

The most important docuraent for the study of the names 
of persons and places in Middle- Breton (A. D. 1000 — 1600) is 
perhaps the Cartulary of Quimperl6, the principal contents of which 
are, 1**, a coUection of grants to the Abbey of the Holy Gross 
in that city, most of which were compiled by a monk named 
Gurheden about the year 1130, 2<^, lives of SS. Gurthiern and 
Winnoc, and, 3«, lists of certain popes, archbishops, bishops and 
counts. It has been largely used by M. Loth in his Chresto- 
matie Bretonne, pp. 181—236, and has recently been published by 
MM. Leon Maitre and Paul de Berthou. Unfortunately this 
publication has been niade, not directly from the original MS. 
(which is now in the British Museum, marked Egerton 2802), 
but from a copy taken by M. Maitre in 1881. The foUowing 
collation seems to shew that this copy is in some places imperfect, 
and in others inaccui^ate. I pass over the numberless instances 
in which, in Latin words, e is printed for the ^ (i. e. ae) of the 
MS., t for c, c for t, q for c, v for u, e for e, i for i, s for z, 
ä for a; and in Breton names, J for I, j for i, w for uu, and 
uu for w. Such errors can cause no difficulty to the scholars 
for whom alone this collation has been made. 



Edition. 

(Paris 1896). 

p. 3, 1. 4. demonstravit 
6. Genetham 



The Manuscript. 

(British Museum, Egerton 2802.) 

fo. 4 b. demonstrauid 
(Jenethauc 



144 WHITLET 


STOKEg, 


p. 5, 1. 15. Domini 


fo.Öa. Dri 


7, 4. Helia autqae 


7b. Heleta at4]w. 


18. Hec 


8 a. Hsc sunt 


19. Guemnoloei 


iUh-mn:U>d 


20. Idninet 


Idiunet 


17, 25. Gurgentelu 


109 a. Gnrgkenteln 


18, 17. coram 


109 b. coram moltis 


19, 6. sai Natalis 


110 a. natalis sni 


8. regii 


MS. omits 


23. discumbentes 


110 b. discubentes 


24. percussi 


percalsi 


20, 24. Piopterea 


111b. Pretcrea 


21, 7. paratis 


112 a. patratis 


23, 4. se, 1. 10 lacit 


n3b. sese . . . fecit 


25, 5. par ...,]. 'J in 


Uäb. per ... bis 


IC. Britannie 


Britani» 


26, 7. Plenum 


116 a. plenom in 


15. Deo 


116 b. Domi'DO 


27, 2. eumdem 


117 a. enndem 


10. Pluemur...Bntaniiie 


Ploeomnr . . . Britanix 


31, 24. I)ama.siUM 


9 b. Damasus 


45, 4. Enniiw ep 


17a. EmiDS [leg. Ennins] eps. 


46, 9. Rotbertus 


18 a. Korbertus [leg. Rot- 




bertus] 


48, 16. Gethenocu» 


19b. G[u]ebenocii3 


49, 17. episcflpatuM 


20 a. episfoptis 


19. C'ainard 


Cainardi 


50, 2. Radulplius 


Kadulfns 


51, 12. Kerveiiuc 


21a. Keroenac 


52, 2. Frangual 


Fraugual 


5. Hcegiir, 7 1. Bundic 


21b. Heergnr . . . Binidic 


15. Emeugardis, 1. 16 


Ei-mengardus . . . Bert 


Berta 




53, I. Miribel 


Mirebel 


5. Droe 


22 a Droes 


57, 7. Sfi 


24 a. sese 


(13, 21. I-Mtdstann 


35 a. Edelstaini 


6H, 5. (iuillie]mi,llBudicu.s 


43b. Guillbelmi . . . Budic 


15. Biwmundo 


44 a. Boimundo 


21. Buemuiidu3 


Boimimdns 



A COLLATION OF THK CARTULARY OF QIJIMPERLE. 



145 



p. 69, 1. 6. Boemundus 

72, 3. fit valida 

9. S. Innocentii 

73, 8. juxta 

84, 14. acquirere 

85, 12. Hoec . . . ecclesie . . . 

Alano 
86, 2. molendina 

5. Lesluch, Lesneleuch, 
Caermaes 
93. 15. nequierat 
97, 14. Lesluch, Lesneleuch 

98, 3. Durand 
7. Rigualdri 

10. conjux. 

99, 1. Mogotiacensi 
100, 3. Keninarch 

4. Morguethem, Saludem 
Gleu et David 

102, 8. Gui'hedrenus 

103, 4. SteU...1.17 Gorge- 

them ... 1. 18 Salie 
105, 8. euvrane ... 1. 12 brae 

21. Pluegunuc 
106, 25. Hedr Marchuc 

last line, Mumou 
107, 5. Ruscarou 
9. quarturun 

11. guastell 
108, 1. 2. Saludem 

109, 8. Porzoeti 

9. Ploegonoe et Ploe- 
neueth 
Cauno 

110, 18. Saludem 
21. ceUarius 

112, 10. Curloäsius 
116, 12. Frut-Mingam 

117, 8. Caerlagat 

Axohiy f. Mit. Lexikographie. 



f 0. 45 a. Boimundus 

49 a. fid uallida 

Sanctorum Innocentum 

50 b. iusta 

64 b. adquirere 

68 b. Hec . . aecclesie . . Alono 

molendine 

Les luch, Les neleuch, 
Caer maes 
53 b. neqttiuerat 
56 a. Les luch, Les neleuch 

Durant 

Rigualadri 

coniux eins 

56 b. Magotiacensi 

57 b. Kenmarchuc 

Morguethen, Salude» 
Gleu et Dauid fratres 

58 b. Gurhedr 

59a. Ereil, Gorguethen . . . 

SaHc 
60 a. cuuranc? brac 

Plue gunuc 
61a. Hedrmarchuc 

Ninmon 
61b. Rus carou 

quarturun frumewti 

guastellae 
62 a. Saluden 

62 b. Porzoet 

Ploe gonoc et Ploe 

neueth 
Canno 

63 b. Saluden 

cellararius 

65 b. Gurloesius 

71a. Frut mingaru (man. 

rec. meingaru)? 
71a. Caer lagat 

10 



146 



WHITLEY STOKES. 



p. 118, 1. 4. an Guoeth an Na- 

uallenn 
119, 117. Becbran 
120, 18. Eendiou 

122, 11. Huel 

13. pro redemptione Bi- 
aal filii Eudonis 

16. Cleguer 

22. Jeslin 

123, 12. Halamann 
13. Bnotive 

17. Jnngomarch 

18. Moyses 

124, 21. Eudonor 

125, 2. Laorendus 

126, 8. Ambard 

13. Lesluch, Lesneleueh 
18. fmmenti 

127, 2. Anleen 

17. Tanunen 

18. somam, 1. 19 de 

128, 9. Lodue 

129, 16. Inisan, ... 1. 11 Men 

20. Gerbau 
131, 5. minam 

6. E^enan I^vädeo 
132, 15. sennone [est] 

23. . . . oibum novum 

cotidianum 
135, la Salttdenu 14 Eudou 
UU\ :>. silurinis 

139, li Xumenoo de Clui- 

gual 

140, Kv de qu^xlam telo 
141, XLllL 



fo. 71b. a Guoeth ann Auallenn 

72a. Bec bran 
Eindiou 
Huet peg. Huel] 

72 b. pro redemptione anime 

Binaloni filii Eudoni 
Cleger 
lestin 

73 a. Halamannus 

Jt uotiue 
lungomarcttö 
MoVses ceUerariti^ 
Endonou 
Launincias 

74 a. an Bard 

Les lueiu Les neleuch 
frumenti seiAariuM 
an leen 

74 b. Tannnueu 

samam . . . det 
Lodoe 

Inissan Maen 

Gerbaut 
76 a. minot 

Enen an losdec 
sermo est 

anonam (± cibum) co* 
tidianaiN 

75 a. Saluden . . . Eudnn 

sigilena^ 
79 b. Numenoe de Cluthgual 

de qoadam tela 

Add In margin AliYer 

in Moelan ix. oillas 

qvamBi redditM hi 

smt jdL mine fm- 



n MS^ »hrm-^^ witk « f«Ktmm M«u maiiar ^ Bn4 Miwwi« 



A COLLATION OF THE CAUTITLARY OF QÜIMPERLE. 



147 



p. 144, 1. 2. autgual 
9. Harumaöl 
145, 7. S.Eudoms,1.13Albi 
148, 13. Hungams 
149, 5. Huelen 
150, 11. mi 
151, 1. Locdeugui, 12 Bu- 
doer 
152, 17. Iderello 

153, 8. Karentuc 
154, 15. Leon . . . Jdginn 



menti et totidem 
anene et vi. gaUinas 
(sie) et tres solidi 
fo. 81b. Cluthgual 
82 a. Hammael 

sdlicet Eudonis ... Albe 
84 a. KugBLTus 

84 b. Hueleen 

85 a. m 

Loc deugui . . . Budoere 

86 b. Foerello 

87 a. Karantuc 

88 a. Leun . . . Idguin 



155, last line, add (fo. 88 b): Praeterea de rebw^ mortui 
absqi*e liberis et alieni de alia terra sicw^ superias 
in altera tribu gualoer sancfl Amandi est. Similiter 
in terra filii Duenerth de gualoer et de füre sicui in 
altera tribu. Sed in ipsa tribu Carantuc nullt*^ pre- 
posituram habet msi monachw^ uel quem ipse miserit 
pro [fo. 89 a] negotio suo. Duae partes terrae in qwa 
uilla sawcti Amandi e^^ in ditione monachorwm pröpria 
consistunt. cum hoc quatemis ante diuisionem ipsiu^ 
terrae de eadem ab eis possidebatwr. Tertiam uero 
partem filii Dunerth ab abbate sub redditu tenent 
cum hoc quatenus ante diuisionem ab eis possidebatter. 
Et sie firmatum e^^ fedus. Item predictt*5 comes 
Hoel hanc tribum concessit sancto Amando liberam 
ab omni ostagio tali pacto, ut qwod homines in 
exercitu expenderent ad optis aecclesiae reddere non 
differant. Similiter auenam quae de eadem tribu 
canilm^ comitis danda fuerat. Idem comes sancto 
et monachis cum duabw5 partibw« decimarum totius 
forest! concessit. 

f 0. 89 a. lestin . . . uuehc 
diman 
90 a. Cunian du 
90 b. cellararius 
Tutgual 
Blanchard 

10* 



p. 157, 1. 5. Gestin . . . Vuechc 
7. Dunan 

158, 4. Cuniandu 

20. cellerarius 

21. Tuntgual 

159, 2. Blanchant 



14ö WHTTLEY 


STOKRS, 


1. 162, p. 8. rogatu 


fo. 92 b. rogatuÄ 


162, 9. ciatos, nnum hana- 


j 93 a. ciatos (1 hanafat) mellis 


fat mellis 


j 


20. Uelmarchus 


Uelmarcii^ 


164, 1. Tregunc 


93 b. Treguenc 


10. Gradion, 12 kenrod 


94 a. GradlonuÄ . . . keurod 


165, 6. Salomon 


Salamon 


9. Dalidoc 


94 b. Dalidnc 


16, 19. Lesvinadeu -dou 


Lesinnadou 


166, 11. Saludem, 12 Pri- 


95a. Saluden...Prugent[leg. 


gent, 14 kenrod 


Pritgent] keurod 


167, 13. Freclitur...l7Kad- 


treethur . . . Kadnemedos 


nemetus 




169, 4. Gurgnoandi . . . 


Gurguandi . . . Ehuar[n] 


Ehuarn 




8. Caerman . . . Cimme- 


97 a. Caer mau . . . Co[n]meleno 


leno 




171, 9. reddat similiter, et 


reddat Similiter et 


172, 1. Gradion 


98 b. Gradllon 


^ 5. Conmelenus 


99 a. Conmelenus 


173, 6, 19. Michael 


Michaelis 


15. Kadnemed 


Kadneuued 


175, 9. Eon 


100 a. Eun 




l\iarg, inf, gueganton. 




Riuullun tilius mae- 




legon. 


176, 10. qui vocatui' Parre- 


100 b. quae uocatur Par restalt 


stalt 




14. Cummeleno 


Cunmeleno 


177, 1. eamdem 


101a. eandem 


2. Bili, Angall, Haroc- 


Bili an gall ha Rocmael 


maöl, Hablin, Hu- 


ha Blinliuguet 


guet 




5. an Normet 


ann omet 


178, 5. Elean 


102 b. Eleau 


13. Kenmarchus 


Kenmarchuc 


179, 10. quandam etiam 


103 a. quaedam etiam terra 


terram 


* 


180, 6. Gurilet 


103 b. Gururet 


184, 23. Alanus . . . Guarinus 


118b. Alan . . . Gnarin 



A COLLATION OF THE CARTULARY OF QUIMPERLE. 



149 



p. 189, 1. 13. Maenfont 

190, 11. Ecclesie, 1. 16 sie 

191, 7. quod, 1. 12 monachus 
194, 16. Jeslini 

198, 4. Doä, 1. 5 Ancscer 

6. Rill filius Thandere 

18. restauracione 
199, last line. frater meus 



200, last line. filius Riaalt 
201, 2. Berthualt . . . Glen- 

marchuc [Rus?] 
203, 9. Restedlant, Euenius 

11. Gurloen 
205, 8. in 

207, 17. Disaethou 

208, 11. Dagened 

210, 7. Haelgorecc, 1. 8 Pe- 

renesii 

211, 6. Anniuguet et Ugoitt 
11. Gui[ssc]ri 

213, 8. Gonirrein 
9. Ansbesch 

10. Kenuarec 

214, 4. Guedian 
6. Riaualloni 

10. Guezenochus, 1. 11 
Unart 

215, 5. Gnedian 

216, 6. Harcoet 

216, 12. et duos solidos et 
sex denarios pro 
mensura tritici in 
Natali Domini, et 



f 0. 121 a. Maen-finit 

121 a. Et ecclesise . . . sicnt 

122 a. quod ego . . . monacns 

124 a. lestini 

125 b. scec . . . Ancser [leg. 

Anscer] 

Ri[ua]llom filius Than- 
dere 

restauraeionem 

126 a, frater meus Glemar- 

ehue insuper et Cat- 
guallun frater eins 

127 a. filius Riualloni 

Berthanlt . . . Gleu- 
marehue Rus 

128 a. Restedlant Euen rus 

Gurlouen 
128 b. enim 
130 b. Disaethon 
131a. Daganed 

Haelgorett . . . Perenes 
. . . maritus eins 

anniu Guetguoitt') 

Guisseri 

132 a. Goruurein 

an beseh 
Kenuuaree 
Gutdian 
Riualloni 
Guezenoeu5 . . . vatt 

132b. Gutdian 

133 a. Harseoet 

et duobus solidis in 
Natali Domini et .vi. 
denarüs pro mensura 
tritiei, et .xv. denarios 



*) Name correctly copied in p. 191, 1. 15. M. Loth, Chrestomathie Bre- 
tannCj p. 218, note (8), diymed the reading of the MS. 

*) i. e. an diu Gnetgfuoitt = 'dnas [villas] Guetuuoide', p. 41, 1. 4. 



150 



STOKER. CABTTLART OF QniiPEBL.E. 



xii denarios in 


in kalendis Angusti et 


kalendis Aognsti 


una torta panis de me- 


et nnam 


tortam 


liori blado suo et gal- 


panis de 


meliori 


lina et anena 


blado suo 


et gal- 




linam et ; 


aaenam 




p. 219, 1. 6. penrenit quasi 


fo. 134 b. peruenit») 


220, 2. Orleans 




135 a. Orscant 


4. Siu«>allnn 




Riunallun 


221, 20. Berchues 




136 a. Berthues 


21. Berthou ibi 




Berthou. Hi 


222, 17. Tütguoreo 




136 b. Tutguoret 


IS. Gloejmn 




Gloegen 


223, 14. Tnn^lt 




137 a. Turalt 


15. Jacob ibi 




lacob. Hi 


225, 14. Loes, Huarn 




138 b. Loeshuarn 


lt>. snnt 




sunt auteln 


226, IS. Saludem 




139 a Saludew 


19, Salamum 




Salamun 


20. Maen, Guallnn 


Maenguallun 


227, U\ Lesoleruc 




139 b. Les cleruc 


228, 7. Ennuc 




140 a. Ennuc 


229, 5. Emestadiou 




Enestadiou 


S. Hoeli 




Hoeli comitis 


232. 7. Beiz 




141b. Bels 


235. IS. tenere ex nostra et 


143 a. teneri ex nostra et tua 


.<ua i>arte 


faciat 


parte facias 


237. 11. le sahitare i 


nolo 


143 b. te salutaretH ni^i 


25:3. la^it line. Sancti 


Oniois 


154 a. sanctae crucis 


263. 1. Gerardus 




160 b. Geraldus 


267, 9. Nannetensis. 




163 b. Nanetensis. 



*; Tfaere are two puncta d^Untia ander quasi. 



London, 28. April 1897. 



WHrrLEY Stokes. 



WORDS FROM THE SPOKEN GAELTC OF ARAN 

AND MEATH. 



The foUowing coUection of about a hundred words has been 
made from notes taken by me in the Island of Inis-meodhain, 
in Galway bay, during various years since 1885. The vocabulary 
of the islanders is very large, and would well repay a thorough 
study. The words are so written down as to represent the 
sound, exactly as I caught it, to anyone accustomed to read the 
Graelic spoken in the West of Ireland. In a few cases, I have 
written the sounds phonetically (L = the thick sound, l, n, 
Sounds in English miKion, wew; r, the corresponding slender 
sound of Irish r; ü, 6, as in English rule, they; ei as in German; 
au as in maul; ou as in loud; ft as in sun; ä the obscure vowel 
sound). 

I add a few words from my native district in Meath. Out 
of the fifteen people who in 1880 could speak Irish, thirteen are 
now dead. 



Aran Words. 

acar: is maith an t-acar e, döarfä sin le oimis ar bith, it is a 
good tool or instrumenta you would say that of any tool. 

achar = tamall: is maith an t-achar ^, a good space, of time or 
distance. 

äinleög: the little bar in a lock on which the harret of the hey fits. 

airidheacht: nil a. mhaith ar an 16, a good appearance. 



152 euctKke o'growney, 

alluiitas (Eng. allowance): fuair tu t'a., you have got your share\ 

tÄ a. agam, / have pemiiss^ion. 
aoiblieallaeh: lä a. =-- aoibhinn. 
(as-är-ll-ftxt: -liaigheacht?) tä a. aig na daoine a bhionns a* 

oniinniugliadli liüblieanna laghaidh leighis, knowledge of 

ihe healwg poicer of herhs, «tc, snpposed to be obtained by 

draoidheadit 

b&b6p: a child^s doli 

bwal'-ou-Är, a^^ */ baileabhar: nnair a chailleann se an leabhar, 
bionn se 'na bh.. »V at a loss fchat to sag, perplexed. Büme 
siad b. diom, made a laughing -siocl' of me, left me wwbU 
to rtpig, made a fool of me. [Banim. in one of bis books, 
uses the Word as 'a stanunerer' == balbhoir, but I have 
not heanl it nsed thiis.] 

bai'amhail: fear b.. drolL pha.<ant, irittg. 

Wrr: nil fear do bhän-tha, nil fear a bharrfas thü. prevent, 
hinda\ 

barruinp: ta b. air sin — ta bi-abaoh air, he is trcll to do. = ti 
se nea^mh'feipleadhaoh. ä< j> indepf^deHt (financially). 'Duine 
sran bh., sin duine a scaii^as a ohnid: doine barmingeach. 
sin duine Knileach, a shäbhal;is a ohuid/ 

bäsuijrhthe: Kv no b., n/<rt or d^ad: be»^ beathaidheach, fuU 

of /*yK 

Kisyuiirhthe: ta au ouraoh K aig ua leaoracha, de^trogcd by 

Ival: nrn:: i mb. au doruis. IrrW- :ä«' »lövr: i mb. an fhogh- 
mhair. 'h :äc f^cwÄü«; ,•'* :Ä'f '4i:r?vj.:: tä pian i mb. mo 
ohleibh. 

braba^'h: :a l\ air. :a b, airvrid aiire. *;.' •< '/••'J to do, htis money 
>t:'',i.*i. V%:.< y'\yK':f4 The sin-r i.iea t> expr^ts^^ed by 'there 
!> a i:ix\l \\:*y ou hi:v. \ '\v;äy* N:izi: repn?!?ented by caoi, 

b^-a-v'^:»; .-.s • ^niuC' a:i inline is zi». b. at an mbaile, the 



"O'k <■" «yVO/fc fi 'Ic "". 






b^iiiv-va ^rNkg:'\>^v; . V • -V,:/ ■'..•^. . ■VarT>f L> A levalLv Monster 



N i 



1. W/. * VjlsI'v/'. .'a?dAr * :3Liitr ar bhärr an 



THE SPOKEN GAELIC OF AR AN AND MEATH. 153 

uisge, agus chonnaic siad a' rith go dti iad an breac a bhi 
leis an bhean-uasal a shlugadh' — Aran folk-tale. 

breastaire: a boaster, breastalach, boastful 

bleitheach: chuir si b. 'un a' mhuilinn, a portion of com to 
he ground. 

caismirt: sin 6 an buachaill a chuirfeadh c. ar sg6al, teil a story 
well, give a story a plausible appearance, 'put a skin on 
a story'. 

ceaduigh: To express the idea *I would give a pound rather 
than that should happen, to prevent that happening' (or, 
as is usually said in the Anglo-lrish brogue * Fd rather nor 
a ponnd that it did not happen') various forms are used. 
(1) Ni cheadöchainn ar phunt 6 sin (2) Nior cheaduighthe 
liom ar phunt 6 sin. These are heard in Munster. In Aran 
(3) ni cheideönainn ar flehe punt an madadh sin, ' I would'nt 
wish {to lose) tluit dog for twenty pound; also (4) ni ceidinne 
(= ceidnighthe) dhom ar flehe punt 6. In some parts of 
Gonnacht (from confusion with creid?) they say ni chreid- 
neochainn ... In addition to these phrases, there is also 
a phrase involving a word (kü = comha? price), as: chuir- 
flnn flehe punt i gu (= geomha?) an mhadaidh üd, I would 
give twenty pound to have that dog restored. 

cheana: Is tussa a bhris an fhuinneog! Mise? Is tu, cheana! 
Yes, it is you; indeed, 

ceist: tä, s6 i gc. go, on dit que . . .; also: ta s6 comhartha go . . ., 
comharann siad go (= comhairmhim); in Donegal: thä me 
ag äireamh go . . ., ag deanamh go . . . 

cineäl: tä an lä cineal fuar, rather, 'sort o'\ 

claimhreach, t)ie iiair of a dog, *fionnach madaidh' (cf. clamh, 
mangy; claimhe, mange. In Aran cionn, fionn et<j. are pron- 
ounced with i vowel sound). 

cobhlach: tax, nil cios nä c. orthaib. (The 3rd pl. of all the 
prepositional pronouns ends in sound of &, as acaib, leob; in 
S. Galway this b becomes v] in the rest of Gonnacht and 
Ulster leofa, triofa &c.) 

(keiv'-lint, as if coimlint) running a race with: tämuid a' c. leis 
an aimsir bhreagh, maJcing the most of the fine weather, 
worhing against time. 

(keiv'-di : coimhdigh): eh. me a bhaile 6, escorf, aaompany\ aingeal 



154 EUGENE O'ÖROWNEY, 

coimhdeachta , guardian angel; the word tiodhlaic also 
means escort; in Munster also tionnlaic, as tionnlacadh 
püca, accompanying home a person who then escorts you 
back to your home, 

(ka - ved : coimheud): tä na buachailli c, all of the same siee, eqwd, 

cois: nil ceo aige le cois a shläinte, he has nothing (no money) 
but Ms hmlth, what lie may earn by daily labour; cois na 
teineadh, bemle the fire. 

cöntrath na h-oidhche, ttvilight; also coinflieasgar, crönachan, &c 

Costa (fcfit.) and sgaraoid, -roid, are, in Aran folk-lore, the magic 
goblet and tableclotli which produce all desired drink and 
food. *Bud ar bith a thögrocha, thiubhradh si dhoit t' 
^D'eingh an ri ög 'na sheasamh, agiis ghlaoidh se ar an 
sgaraoid, agus leagadh 'ch uile shört acaib in ^infheacht; 
feoil, a's fataidhe, a's colais, agiis iasg, agus gach a raibh 
feilteach dhä leitheide.' 

cuir fk: settle in a pluce; an äit ar chuireadar fub (= futhaib, 
futha: tliis Omission of middle h sound is one defect in the 
Aran Gaelic). 

cudal, the cuttle-fish, 

cumraigheacht , an apparition. nil ann acht a eh., said of one 
who has been very ill. 

deoin: dho do dh. n6 dho t'indeoin. by your will or against it; 

le do tlioil deonach, of your free ivill de, prepos., pro- 

tiounccd as if dho. 
donihain in Copmacht and Ulster for doimhin; ar an domhain 

mhöir, on the high sca -- doimhne. 
dramh, in cai-ds, a vard not a truwp, a *drate'. 
(dif-än as if duibhthean): d. na hoidhche, dusk] thäinic d. mör 

ar na si>eartha, darhivss. 
dualgus: custom, sin e an d. a bin acaib in sa t^eanaimsir; d. an 

tsagairt, dues, tributv due to the priest, 
duthohas: d. an chuit, natural i^isti^tct; madadh düthchais, a mad dag. 
eitinn: tulHTcular consumption, 
eigueach: hix mhi>r an t-e. na bäid a bhriseadh, outrage, also 

sleachtadh. 

fuaradh: a hrecse. also feothau, masc. 

fanaii\ takv carc: f. an ugortöchaidh se an piisde. 



THE SPOKEN GAELIC OF ARAN AND MEATH. 155 

fasair = easair, Utter, 

fäga, fem. a large wäre, billow; these are also called dramanna 

(== drom-), and, when near the beach, madhmanna, hredkers. 

A wave that breaks on a partially sunken rock, out at 

sea, Is called hreachlainn, 
feachaide, foetus in utero. 

feithide, 1) a creature, animal; 2) a small, stunted person. 
feilim, / suit (== oirim); feilteach, -leamhnach = oireamhnach. 
feisteas maith, d^cent dress; duine feisteasach, well dressed, 
feistigh an bäd, moorl mähe fast the hoatV 
(fttr-aus' OS if forfhäs?) tä f. ort = brabach. 
foithin {in Äran fuin, see supra s. v. cuir f A) in phrase 6 mhaidin 

go f. = the fuinedh gr6ine of the MSS. I have heard it 

pronounced fui in Glencolumcille, Donegal, 
fnarlach, flood after rain, 

gabh: ag gabhäil (pr. göl) an bhäid, steering. 

gäibhtheach, duine g. one living above his means, *ag aithris ar 

na daoine uaisle 'na chuid ^adaigh'. 
gach aon, contracted to 'chaon and h-aon. 
gach uile, contracted to 'chuile and h-uile. 
geaJta, geallta: dul i ng., = lose one's reason, Chuaidh s6 'na 

gheilte = nochtuighthe, gan snäithe air. 
geolmhach dübailte, geölmhachän: tä g. air, a double chin, 
giodar: d'imthigh se agus g. leis, went off in confusion, hurry or 

flurry, occasioned by confusion or anxiety. [There is also 

giota reatha, a short race to a jump.] 
glaedh glas: bhi an draoi leis go ndeäma s6 g. g. dhe, turned 

htm into a soft jelly -like substance. In the folklore of 

Leinst^r = * turned him into a green stone'. 
gleidire, a tiresome talker: chuir se gleid chömhräidh orm, hored me. 
gostal: nil se dho gh. agam, nil se i ng. agam, I cannot afford it. 
greatladh eisg: ^lashings of fish\ a large quantity. 

iondAil {pron. iü-dul and ün-): is i. amhlaidh, it is generally so, 
iaclir6g: 'rud a bhionns is 'ch uile iasg'. 

f: tA an teach ag 'ul i Ifeig, going to ruin. 
l: blade of an oar\ cos, the other end\ cnoga a thowlpin\ 
iomraigidh, preabaigidh, cruadhaigidh, pull\ 



158 n (IROWNET, SPOKEK GAEUC OK ARAN ANP MKATII. 

Ärsiiigh: d'4. s6 br6ag dorn, («W me a lie. 

ceasta in pkrase ar cheasta go, for fear ihai (j'ron. kes'-tä). 

cinnt«: fearthainn eh., constant rain. 

conaiseach: bean cli., indush-ious. 

coinne: tä se as a eh. Kiu, independent of other people, ^ ar a 
clifimhairle föin. 

cruinigh {pron. as if cniintliigh). chAr eh. me an gearr^n as a' 
bpäirc, did not niiss, notice. the absence of — üior airigheas 
an gc. as an bp. (For pronunciation, compare the veiy short 
vowel aound heard in monosyllables ending in Single 1, r. 
n, as tur, fail, min.) This word is used through Ulster, 
Ni bheidheadL cruintliiughadh orra, «o one would miss 
them. Donegal. A poera of Maolmhuire Mac an Bhäird has 
'ceö dorcha tä fhonn Uladh, do bhi ar chäch gan cronu- 
ghadh', wiiJiOKt exception. 

dual: leis an d. a dheineadh suas, to nmke up the due quantilg 
ar nuinhe>: Dlol is more usual, nil a dlol daoine in» an 
tir so anois. 

docaiach, very great, obair dh.. is d. au fear 6, powerfal; nach 
d. an gleas a thä ort, hofc grandly you arc drensed outl 
Hence It is in Meath the usual word for 'very', ihÄ an lä 
d. t^, verj/ ftot. 

6ilin sicini, a hrood or 'chitch' ofyoung chidtcns. Cf. the Scotch- 
Gaelic 'gach linn a's ial' every generation anä age. 

fearr; b'fh. liom go raibli se annsd. wotiiil that he teere here. 

mallärd, a drake\ in most places in Ireland bärdall (for msirdall 

^ mallärd?). 
maos: tä an mliiu ar maos, steeping; maoithte, steeped. 
mödhachus: tÄ an bearach ag m., 'springing' —- tonnach; beai-ach 

mödhacliuis, a Springer. I lieard anotlier fonn of this word 

in DonegaJ, but cannot find any note of it. 

pruch, a Itote in the ground, often applied to a small house — 
NU aun acht p. beag tighe. 



JOHK STRACHAN, O. IR. EMITH. EMID. 159 

sgalfarnach: lachanna agus cearca ag sgalfamaigh, screaniing, 
sotal agus sträic, pride and haughtiness, 
srathoidhe, one who gads dbout neighbours* Iwuses, 

tobann, taibineack, taibigineack; for obann, stddden. Obann is 
seldom heard anywhere, tobann being much more commoiL 

Prescott, Arizona. Eugene O'Growney. 



0. Ir. EMITH, EMID. 



On tlie use of this particle in Old Irish see Ascoli, Glos- 
sarium LXVn, Gram. Celt.^ 706 — 7. Here I would venture on 
a conjecture as to its possible origin. That such a particle could 
develope from a verbal form is clear from such instances as Ir. 
«d, Cymr. neu,*) Latin uel (according to the generally accepted 
explanation) , Umbrian Irieri, Lithuanian hüh^ velygy Leskien und 
Brogmann, Litauische Volkslieder und Märchen 311. Such an 
crigin for emid might be found in the verb enüm, which other- 
wise in Old Irish appears only in Compounds. One would naturally 
parse emid as the 2. pl. ipv. of emim. Still the instances cited 
above are all Singular, and the singular certainly is the more 
natural starting-point for such a formation. Hence one might 
l)e indined to see in emid rather the 2. sg. of the imperative 
+ a suffixed pronoun of the 3d sg.^) or a particle which might 
very well have coalesced with *eme before the loss of the final 
vowel. 



^) See Urkelt. Sprachsch. 103, where nöj ne\i are connected with Skr 
nivate, Gr. vBvto, Lat. nuo. — V^^ St. 

') Perhaps identical with the rf in wa-d *ab eo\ — W. St. 

Marple, Cheshire. John Strachan. 



IRISCHE BARDENNAMEN. 



In dem grossen Sammelcodex von Trinity College H. 3. 18 
findet sich hinter Seite 868 ein Pergamentstreifen, die obere 
Hälfte eines auf beiden Seiten beschriebenen Blattes. Der Inhalt 
zeigt, dass es der einzige traurige Ueberrest eines längeren schön 
geschriebenen Traktats über Dichtkunst ist, der anders angelegt 
war als die von Thumeysen veröffentlichten Mittelirischen Vers- 
lehren (Ir. T. ni). Der Anfang lautet: 

in filfd? NT. ix .i. alt 7 dealt, recomracc 7 iarcomrac, 
feles, cloenre 7 lubancossach, claidewnas, bricht. 

Cs cia cruth suidigthir in deach? NT. Nach son oencong- 
balach dochuissin is dealt a deach. Nach son dechongmalach 
dochuissin is recomrac a deach. 

Dann folgt ein Absatz, in welchem die Namen der doerbmrd 
etymologisch erklärt werden. 

Cs citlir baird dochuissin? xui .i. ocht soerbaird 7 ocht 
ndöerbairt. Na hocht ndoerbaird citu^ .i. culbard, iar cül bis 
s^n 7 srubbard >) i. atbeiV asa sruib hi sanaiss risinti dia nd6na 
ingebad do a duain. Bard lorce .i. lorc ria bucht. Drissiac i. 
duiniu ger goirt. Cromm luatha .i. acoini '^) huassin tenid. SertAiu 
i oblaire. Rinnid .i. rinne conaig. Lorgbard j. snäth . . .*) 7 
delge connaig iogres ar a dan. 

Damach wird die Frage erörtert, wie weit die Bardenpoesie 
tomu^ hat. Vgl. Thumeysen, S. 107. Es wird ihr u. a. tomus 
fri düaiss und cöir n-andla zugesprochen. Die folgende Seite 
handelt von den drei Arten der der * Satire': aisneiss, ail, 
airchit<il, deren letzte wieder in zehn Unterailen zerfällt, nämlich: 
mac hrond, dallbdch, fociil i frithsuide, tair n-dirCj tair molto, 
tamall n-dire, tamall molta, lanoer, anmed, gldm dicend. 

>) srubbrad MS. «) aconn? 

') Drei oder vier Buchstaben unleserlich; wohl snathaite. 

Liverpool. Küno Meter. 



FEB 1 1 1^9 



ARCHIV 



.X 



FÜR 



CELTISCHE LEXIKOGRAPHIE 



herausgeCtEbb:n 



VON 



^HITLEY STOKES ukd KUNO MEYER 



I. BAND, 2. HEFT. 



HALLE A. S. 
MAX NIEMEYER 

1898. 



Inhalt des zweiten Heftes. 



Seite 

Wh. St ok es, A Collation of Norris' Ancient Comish Drama .... 161 

E. O'Growney, Spoken (raelic of Aran 175 

J.Lyons, Notes on a Mediaeval Tract ou Latin Declension 183 

A. Ansconibe, Indexes to Old-Welsh Genealogies 187 

£. Ernanlt, Les Cantiques Bretons dn Doctrinal 213 

J. L 1 li , C'ornique Moderne 224 

J. Strachan, Old-Irish ^/Vi/Aww 230 

Wh. Stokes, O'Miüconrj's Glossary 232 



Supplement. 
K. Meyer, Contributions to Irish Lexicography Äi — almont . . . 33 — 80 



Mitteilungen für die Redaktion bittet man an Dr. Whitley Stokes nach 
15 Grenville Place, London S.W., oder an Prof. Kuno Meyer, nach 57 Hope 

Street. Liverpool, zu schicken. 



A COLLATION OF NORRIS' ANCIENT CORNISH 

DRAMA, 



The Edition. 

(Oxford 1859.) 

0. 1. 23. a wartha 

57. To the stage-direction 
add: man. rec. in 
agro damasceno 
76. 108. a'n govys 
122. byhgh y 

127. war ve (?) lavarow 
(^frorn my words') 
179. kemer y 
193. A meys 
224. a glewsys 

281. ty re gam wruk 

292. trogh y 

319. Add this stage-direc- 
tion: loquitur ad 
adam et euam. De- 
mon trancit domum. 

319. of 

329. wront 

334. gor y 

361. gvest ha gostotter 

366. ha gawel 

AiehlT f. oelt. Ltzikogniphie. 



The Manuscrlpt. 

(MS. ßodl. 791.) 

fo. la. awartha 



Ib. aw govys (*for my sake') 
2 a. byhghy 

war ver- lavarow (*in 
brief words') 

2 b. kemery 

Ameys 

a glowsys (*thou liear- 
dest') 

3 a. ty re gam wruk 

troghy 



ov (i. e. ou, ow * my ') 
wronnt 
gory 
4 a. guest ha goscotter 

hag awel (*and a desire-) 

11 



162 



WniTLEY ST0KE8. 



0. L385. a defvnno 

395. henna 

398. sostene 

436. stage-direction, Eis 

464. bannethow 

466, 700. ov vos 

491. tormot 

562. ym-kenerO 

583. bynerre thokko 

617. theworthaf 

628. druk 

659. kues 

682. sustene 

685. uyn 

697, 743, 764, 793. yet 

700. an-nes ov vos 

763. 943. dynj^hys 

764, 793. yet 

812. gyk 

813. denythys 

839. hy varennow 

850. vones 

860. prjTieth 

903. vys 

936. pryve 
1020. venary 
1037. a vryes 

1079. ov tegens ywe 



fo. 4 a. def vrmo (*will grow 
m in it') 
hena 
sostone 

4 b. Hie 

bannothow 
ov bos 

5 a. tormont 

ym keuer (i e. ym kever) 

6 a. byner rethokko 

the wothaf 
drok 

6 b. knes (*skin', = Ir. cnes) 

sustone (ei 0. 398) 

guyn 

5et 

7 a. annes (i. e. anes) ov bos 

(*I being uneasy') 
dyuythys (= dyvythys 

D. 280, 426) 
5et 

8 a. gyc 

deuythys (= devethys 

0. 2212, 2344) 
hy barennow 
bones 
priueth 

8 b. bys (gorfen bys) 

9 a. prive 

9 b. benary 

10 a. a bryes (*0 spouse', 
pryes) 
ov tegensywe (leg. ou 
tegen, sywe! where 



>) This misreading led Ebel astraj in GC 530, 1. 12, where he renden 
the gho8tfonn ymkener by *iuter nos canetur', and in GC.*898, 1.24, where 
he renders it by 'invicem canatur'. Gompare yth kever, Mer. 3360, in ihe 
gever, Mer. 8799, yn y gever, R. 1886. So in Williams* Leoncon Comu- 
britannicumf p. 387, the article ymcener shonld be cancelled. Cf. W. cy/isr, 
Ir. comair. 



A COLLATION OF NORRIS* ANCIENT CORNISH DRAMA. 163 



0. 1. 1108. re'n <«awye 
1121. dynythys 
1123. cemeres 
1129. me a gy peys 

1150. an nor veys 

1180, 1931, 1957. mount 

1200. the tas 

1209, 1220, 1227, 1233. veys 

1219. dybreugh 

1237. fens y 

1252. a vyth 

1284. sacrjrfys 

1340, 1518. den fyth 

1357. a wher 

1359. a'n cova'th 

1503. vyns y 

1575, 1588, 1611, 1623. ve- 

nenes 

1576. vethens 
1579. ov yanneth 
1601. a ver dermyn 

1612, 1754. dynythys 
1624. a thy' th-wadow 



1747. gvel ynny 
1751. 2079. reonte 



1758. afyne trois 



1764. may . . . delymmy 
1767. den mas 



sffwe may stand for 
syweth ^alas!') 
fo. 10b. ren-sawyo 
dynythys 
10b. kemeres 

me agis peys (*I pray 
yon') 
IIa. an norve^s 
monnt 

then tas (to the Father') 
IIb. beys 
dybreng 
fensy 

am byth (*mihi erit') 
12 a. sacrifys 
12 b. denfyth 
awher 

an covath (' the remem- 
brance ') 
14 a. vynsy 
benenes 

14 b. bethens 

ov banneth 

a verdermyn (from ber- 

termyn) 
dynythys 

15 a. a thythwadow (* of Pro- 

mise'), See infra at 
0. L 1871) 

16 a. gvelynny (pl. of gwelen) 

reonte ^r. royaute, as 
in Mer. 1867, 2018, 
2042) 

afynen trois (L e. a fyn 
en trois 'from the 
end of the foot') 

mar . . . del ymmy 
16 b. dem mas (the m of dem 
LS an assimilated n) 
11* 



164 



WHITLEY 


STOKRS, 




1780. yn haus 


fo. 16b. 


yn hans (i. e. yn nans 
* down ') 


1792,1795,1812,1837,1851, 






2023. veneges 




beneges 


1794. jehes 




5ehes 


1795. veneges 


16b. 


beneges 


1808. fönt a gyffyans 




fout a gyffyans ('lack 
of pardon') 


1862. in thestagedirection: 


17 a. 


exiuit (i. e. exibit) 


exveniat 






1871. a th'y the wadow 




a thythewadow ('of Pro- 
mise ', cogn. with dy- 
thywys 'promised' 0. 
704, 816, dyfhywys 
^hepromiRed'R796) 


1878. den vyth vynytha 


17 b. 


denvyth bjmjrtha 


1885. dynythys 




dynythys 


1898. dumine 




domme 


1920. yu uras 




yn vras (better 3m fräs) 


1953. bene dicite 


18 a. 


benedicite 


2019. vos 


18b. 


bos 


2026. the tas 




the» tas Cto the Father^) 


2035. hedre vyyn 


19 a. 


hedre byyn 


2039. vysy 




bysy 


2111. vethaf 


19 b. 


bethaf 


2118. ov vos 




ov bos 


2124, 2183. leute 




loute Cloyalty') 


2134. clew vyth 




clewvyth 


2144. mestry 


20 a. 


mestri 


2175. e vy 




evy(asin0.725,D.989) 


2186. vare 




bare (*bread') 


2189. voth 




both Cwür) 


2196. vynene tliewhylly 


20 b. 


vyner re thewhylly 


2220. vefe 




befe 


2242. insert stage direction : 






Descendit rcr Dauid 






2258. may te sorre a tas 


21a. 


may tesorre an tas (*that 
the Father would be 
angry', de-sarre) 


2271. bei aber 




belaver ^r. belamoor) 



A COLLATION OF NOBRIS' ANCI£NT COBNISH DRAMA. 165 



0.1.2273. 


voth 


fo. 21a. 


both 


2305. 


ha vyhen 


21b. 


ha byhen 


2312. 


chatur 




chartur (^Charter') 


2314. 


prest 


21b. 


presta 


2321. 


gronndyys 




gronndyys 


2355. 


tra vylli 


22 a. 


travyth 


2364. 


tarofvan 




tarosvan (^phantom') 


2367. 


yn veth 




yn beth (h'n the grave') 


2388. 


in the stage-direction: 
descendit 




descendat 


2400. 


lanerchy 


22 b. 


Lanerhy 


2436. 


the fenten 




then fenten 


2477. 


tra vyth 


23 a. 


travyth 


2497. 


the dra vyth 




the dravyth 


2515. 


harlyth 


23 b. 


harlych 


2563. 


mar asyw 


24 a. 


mara syw 


2630. 


jehes 


24b. 


5ehes 


2640. 


the nef 




then nef 


2716. 


strokyas vras 


25 a. 


strokyas bras 


2756. 


grow yu 


25b. 


growyn ('gravel', MBr. 
grouanenn) 


2772. 


chennary 




chenanry (^canonry'? 
cf. chenons *canons', 
Mer. 2812) 


2785. 


whar[e] 


26 a. 


whare 


2794, 


2797. y the der, may 




y theder, may theder 




the der 




(eder lat. itur?) 


2822. 


dro ve 




drove 


D. 32. 


ny yv 


28 a. 


ny yl ^cannot') 


47. 


yi 


28 b. 


aual (*desire') 


66. 


bewues 




bewnes Clife') 


68. 


drenses 




an drenses Cthe Trinity') 


78. 


scryfys 




scrifys 


138. 


scryfys 


29 a. 


seriös 


160. 


ihesQS 




ihn 


170. 


vercy 




verci 


173. 


ens 


29 b. 


ens 


174. 


a ragon 




aragon 


203. 


lauerewgh 




leuerewgh 


222, 


224. prys 




pris 



166 



WUITLEY BTOKES, 



D. 229. mere clewes 

245. seta 
284. guyn bys 

322. a'n 

333. hag e sans eglos 

838. pan drok vo yn a-ver-tu 
(*what evil is there 
on any side') 

388. dyth wyth 
452. an basadow 

466. (fo. 32 a) in the stage- 
direction, for domino 
read dono, and for 
lepros read leprosw^ 

520. re's Iiolhas 

522. byth quetli 

538. (fo. 32 b) to the stage- 
direction add: et Si- 
mon leprosiis trancit 

551. taveth lys 

604. (f 0. 33a) insert the stage- 
direction: hie aecipiet 
ludas b ,,, cum c . . . 

610. in the stage-direction, 
for iscariot read ite- 
mm. 

616. insert the stage-dii-ec- 
tion: tunc veniei iudas 
scarioth ad iesum 

739. am cowyth 



f 0. 30 a. me re clewes Q I have 
heard') 
set a 

30 b. guynvys (for guyn y 

vys, 0. 1476) 
han 
hage sanseglos (*and his 

holy church') 

31 a. pan drok us yn a vertu 

(*what evü there is 
in his [i. e. thy] 
power *) 
dythwyth 
31 b. an kasadow (' the hate- 
ful one') 



res golhas 
vythqueth 



tavethlys») ('spread ab- 
road', W.tafeUu) 



34 a. am tolvy th (* will betray 
me \ the MS. had col- 
tyth, bat the c is 



Norris saw this: Ancient CornUh Drama II, 211. 



A COLLATION OF N0RRI8' ANCIENT C0BNI8H DRAMA. 167 









corrected to t From 








tolla, W. twylld) 


D. 808. 


tryge 


fo. 34b. 


trige 


856. 


wrama 




wrama vy 


907. 


ny'th ty nahaf 


35 b. 


nyth tynahaf (*I will 
notdeny thee', Br. 




• 




dynaghe, dincufha) 


933. 


gammas 




jammas (jam magis^ Fr. 
Jamals) 


965- 


—976 come next after 
1. 1004 (fo. 36 a) 






1008. 


mur cales 


36 a. 


mar cales ('so hard') 


1010: 


in the stage-direction, 
for olivarium read 
oliuarum. 






1054. 


y f as 


36b. 


y» fas (*weir, mos) 


1076. 


kes Colon 


37 a. 


kescolon 


1130. 


gueth a 


37 b. 


guetha (*very bad') 


1135. 


warfor (' wheref ore ') 




war for (*on the road', 
for-forth,W.ffordd) 


1145. 


ow pen 




ow fen (*my head') 


1176. 


den fyth 


38 a. 


de»ryth 


1180. 


dyank drewal 




dyank dre wal (* escape 
thro' evü') 


1195. 


hembrynkeugh 




hembrynkough 


1202. 


dynythys 




dynythys 


1239. 


ny 


38 b. 


nyn 


1339. 


y^ 


39 b. 


yu eis') 


1350. 


dengh 




duegh 


1441. 


trespastye 


40 a. 


trespascye 


1456. 


yinnia 




yma 


1458. 


ow tysputys 




owtysputye ('disputing') 


1464. 


(fo. 40b) the stage-di- 
rection is descendunt 






1467. 


nn wytli 


40b. 


iinwyth 


1481. 


den fyth 




denfyth 


1564. 


crystenyon 


41a. 


cristenyon 


1577, 


1909, 1923, 1951, 2151. 








crysl 




crist 


1578. 


In the stage-direction, 







löö 


WUITLEY 


STOKBS, 








for tortor transiet 










read tortores trän- 










Stent 








D.1619. 


dorrow 


fo. 41b. 


dorro 




1660. 


a syv 


42 a. 


asyv 




1710. 


(fo. 42) Add the stage- 
(iirection: ascendent 
omnes in tentum he- 
rodis , . . lesus solus 








1713, 


1779. kyn gys 


42b. 


kyngys (for 


kynsys) 


1764. 


den fyth ol murs 


43 a. 


denfyth ol mars 


1766. 


pystryor 




pistryor 




1811. 


myl wyth 


43b. 


myl wyth 




1813. 


crygyans 




crigyans 




1818. 


wor tyweth 

• 




wo tyweth 
erased) 


(the r is 


1840. 


Add to the stage-di- 
rection {in iento cay- 
phae) 








1849. 


In the stage-direction 
dele hie 








1869. 


dynythys 




dyuythys 




1967. 


thedama ('Thedama') 


44b. 


the dama 
mother ') 


Cof thy 


1982, 


2212. den uyth 


45 a. 


denuyth 




1994. 


oen crygyans 




ken crigyans 


2048. 


a 808 


45b. 


asos 





2120. (fo. 46a) In the 8tage- 
direction, for parat nr 
spinm read paranUir 
spine 

2137. o)-8 

2K^, 2141. dre an cen 

2160. {U\ 46b) In the stage« 
direction, for AiV read 
kk 

218Ck tho 'th tvUvfrve 



46a. eys (*below' = W. U, 
Ir. is) 
dre an ten (^through 
the pallO 



» « 



46 b. theth tyllyffrye (*to de- 
liver thee') 



A COLLATION OF NORRIS' ANCIENT COKNISH DRABIA. 169 



D.2266. carios Ca cartM) 




f 0. 47 a. capios (i. e. a capias) >) 


2267. pryson 




prison 


2290. kergh y 




47 b. kerghy 


2356. lath e lath e 




48 a. lathe lathe 


2361, 2472, 2552, 2583, 2591. 


crist 


cryst 






2383. by ny 




byny 


2415. scryptor 




48 b. scriptor 


2429. doctoms 




doctorus [leg. doctours] 


2433. na syv 




nysyv 


2471. nans yv 




nansyv 


2481. nyn sus 




nynsus 


2495. an bms 




49 a. an vinis ('the judgment ', 
cf. Mer. 1931) 


2522. a barth 




an barth 


2562. trus pren 




49 b. truspren ('a transverse 
timber', 'a rafter'?) 


2585. kemer y 




kemery 


2586. an grous pren 




an grouspren ('the cross- 
tree') 


2624. aso why 




50 a. asowhy 


2638. a par-na 




an pama 


2682. dysweth y 




50 b. dyswethy 


2708. (fo. 50 b) Transfer 


the 




stage-direction i 


bo 1. 




2702, and add: sana- 




tur manus 






2765. a nel 




51a. auel ('as \V) 


2784. prys 




pris 


2807. drou e 




51b. droue 


2835. mygthem 




myghtem 


2890. (fo. 52 a) Tn the second 




stage-direction 


for 




imperando read 


in- 




properando 






2891, 2906, 3034, 3220, 3233. 


crist 


cryst 







') In English law, the writ of capias ad satisfaciendumj used to im- 
pmon a debtor tül he satisfies the debt and costs. 



17Ü 


WHITLEY 


ST0KR8, 


D.2907. prydiry 




fo. 51b. pridiry 


2932. a syw 




asyw 


2935. a ver tu 




a vertu ('of power*): 
D.338 


2950. a wer 




53 a. awer 


2869. ape ne den drok 


y gnas 


a pene den drok y guas*) 


('if he were 


a bad 


('if he were a man 


man, his fellow') 


of evü habit') 


D.2991. e ny 




53 a. eny 


3002. y drege Cto bear it') 


ydrege ('regrets', pL of 






edrek) 


3029. ow harn wyth . . 


.a tas 


53 b. ow hamwyth . . . a das 


3049. me a bar 




54 a. me a var 


3078. dal uyth 




daluyt;h 


3080. aban 




avan 


3086. dor grys 




dorgrys 


3087. y syw 




jrsyw (— yssyw, D.3182) 


3091. a syv 




asyv 


3098. dy byte 




dybyte ('pitiless') 


3111. nob C noble') 




54 b. nov (*now') 


3129. kemer e 




kemere 


3130. note, byhny 




bffthny 


3131. anclath e 




anclathe 


3155. resceu e 




rescene 


3159. drou e 




55 a. droue 


3201. In the stage-dii-ection, 




for utigeiur read angit 




3204. mayl e 




mayle 


3237. eus pop (*go ye 


ain 


55 b. ens pnp ('let every one 


3242. der 




clor (Bret. douar, Cymr. 
daear, Loth). 


R. 34. pry^eth 




56 a. priveth 



36. In the stage-direction, 
for veniei read ve- 
nient 

38, 149, 215, 228, 242, 266, 
283, 364, 692. cryst 

>) yiMM 18 = W. gnawd^ Ir. ynätk. 



crist 



A COLLATION OF NOBRIS' ANCIENT CORNISH DRAMA. 171 



R. 48, 70. prysonys 

56, 82, 89. pryson 

65. scrjrfys 

87. aso why 

95 syr 

97. pryncys 
111, 124. pryncis 
180. y gys 

199, 231. kuevs Cblood') 

200. nor vys 

239, 247. antecryst 

318. drew hy 

331. eres ys 

345. yvos 

374. pan bostyas 

381. by na 

464. dynythys (*born') 

474. a wher 

485. prys 

526. pa 

559. tra uyth 

610. re Tahun 

633. prysnes 

660. prysners 

714. a sef 

755. 824, 830, 837, 845, 850, 
881, 903, 929, 955, 
962, 981, 1140, 1186, 
1204, 1214, 1276, 
1358, 1371, 1396, 
1417. cryst 

759. prydyryf 

772. prydyry 

802, 821, 897. prys 

806. puple 

849, 1034, 1124. den vyth 

851, 875. vynyn ryth 

859. the bos 

914. pare 



fo. 51 a. prisonys 

57 b. prison 

scrifys 

asowhy 

syre 

58 a. princys 

princis 

58 b. ygys 

59 a. knevs (*flesh', W. 

cnawd) 
norvys 
antecrist 

60 a. drewhy 

cresys 
60 b. y vos 

pan vostyas 

byna 

dynythys (*come') 
61b. awher 

pris 

pan 

trauyth 

62 b. re vaham 

prysners 
prisners 

63 b. y sef 

64 a etc. crist 



pridyryf 

64 b. pridyry 

pris 
pup le 

65 a. denvyth 

vynynryth 
the vos 
65 b. pane (pane?) 



172 



WHITLEY STOKESy 



R 946, 

963, 
970. 
092. 
177. 

191. 
195. 
249. 
289. 
299. 
310. 
312. 
350. 
385. 
486. 
497. 



1060. tra uyth 

988. grous pren 

crystyon 

pryveth 

assyv varthusek 4t is 

wonderful ' 
yn nor bys-ma 
by ny 
lostvan 
ytheugh 
es ongh 
y ges 

termyn ver 
a brys 
tra uyth 
y bones 
a uelough why (sie MS.) 



506. ny bythyth 

507. the beggars 
512. an nethow 

532. Insert this stage-di- 
rection: hie thonuis 
vadit ad apostohs 



fo. 65 b. trauyth 

grouspren (' cross-tree ') 
cristyon 

67 b. priveth 

68 a. assyv barthosek ('how 

wonderful it is!*) 

68 b. yn nor yysma 

byny 

69 a. loscvan ('a buming') 

yth eugh 
69 b. esough 

yges 

termyn ber 
70a. a vrys 

trauyth 
71 a. y vones 

leg. anel oughwhy ('as 
ye are') 
71b. ny vythyth 

the veggars 

annethow 



556. len benneth 


72 a. 


len-venneth (*full Mes- 
sing') 


564. drok was 




drokwas 


575. crystyon 




cristyon 


590. the bos 




the vos 


597, 1618, 1631, 1691, 1709. 




crist 


cryst 






613. dynythys 




dyuythys 


620. pys e 


72 b. 


pyse 


638. In the stage-direction 






delete the first et 






643. guel he 




guelhe 


645. re' u danfonas 




ren danfonas (^has sent 

US') 


6(U), 1769. mar bras 




mar vras 


723. dysweth e 


73b. 


dyswethe 



A COLLATION OF NOBRIS' ANCIENT CORNISH DRAMA. 173 



R1725. mur a barth ('muchof 
value ') 
1734. In the stage-direction 
(which, in the MS., 
comes before 1. 1723) 
for genuflectit read 
genuflectet 
1750. nag ens 
ß.l795. thethama CThedama') 

1806. grous pren 

1807. yn hy 
1832. den vyth 
1834. a wher 
1870. dyscow y 
1882. bos 

1893. the brewyon 
1917. eus 

1919, 1988. den vyth 
1924. thygaysk e 

1955. tra uyth 

1956. ny 

1983, 2015. pryson 
2011. pryues 
2015. toul e 
2053. me fe 
2056. by ny 
2120. a'n nabow 
2132, 2262. cryst 
2139. bynytha 
2143. thy'm 
2157. the both 
2160. gans vlas 
2169. den byth 
2177. otto-ma 
2208. dynythys 
2264. pur bras 
2286, 2289. a perfeth 



fo. 73 b. mur a varth Omuch of 
marvel ') 



nag eus (' there is not ') 
74 a. the thama«) Cof thy 
mother ') 
grouspren 
ynhy 

74 b. denvyth 

awher 

75 a. dyscowy 

both 

the vrewyon 

75 b. ens 

denvyth 
thyguyske 
trauyth 
na 

76 a. prison 

76 b. priues 

toule 
mefe 
byny 

77 b. annabow (= W. adnabu) 

crist 
vjmytha 
thymm 
the voth 
gans blas 
den vyth 

78 a. ottomma 

dynythys 

78 b. pur vras 

79 a. aperveth 



*) Here, as in D. 1967, we have a mutation of dama » Fr. dorne. 



174 8TOKE8, COLLATION OP NORBIS' ANCIENT CORNISH DRAMA. 



2291. y goyl 


f 0. 79 a. 


hy goyl 


2294. aban 




avan 


2407. pur vr 


80 a. 


pup VT 


2418, 2421, 2428, 2613, 2632. 




crist 


cryst 






2420. a brys 




a vrys 


2449. byth 




vyUi 


2457. cynda 


80 b. 


eynda 


2460. ihfs 


80b. 


tliym 


2487, 2502. deusys ('God- 




densys (*manhood', W. 


head') 




dyndod) 


2492. y boit«s 




y vos 


2504. el byth 




el vyüi 


2531. byth qaeth 


81a. 


bythqueth 


2537. t«vy 




tev y 


2543. y bones 




y vones 


2552. den vyth 




denvyUi 


2558. a grogen (*the skin') 




an grogen (^tlie skull', 


2584. a wel ('a sight') 


81b. 


awel ('a gospel*). 


London, 7 October 1897. 




Whttlet Stokss. 



SPOKEN GAELIC OF ARAN. 



I give a further list of words spoken in the Aran Islands. 
See this Archiv, p. 151. By d I mean the sound approaching 
that of j, given by most Irish Speakers to d in dne, duty. 



(auv'-&X) 85 if) ädhbhach: a cavity under a ledge of rock on the 
ciadach, or beach, often contoining shellfish. 

agaillt, cry: t& a. ghränna aig an bpr6achän. The old people 
nse it in this way as a feminine; I have heard young 
people say an t-agall, as if masculine. 

(auv'-el, as if) äibh6il, äidhbh6il: ag gul go ha., crying very 
much, beagän äibh6ile a chur leis, to exaggerate a little, 

äis, the open tcork in the middle of the side of a hecket; is deas 
an &is i sin. ' Is ionann äis agus na pnill i lär an chlMbh, 
n6 an buinne 14ir.' The buinne b6il is the top edge of the 
side, where the weaving is thicker, forming as it were a 
sort of hem. Ag caoladöireacht, making baskets, 

aisdeachas: tk an dnine sin ag 'ol in a., nö t& aisdeamhlacht 
6igin ag tidheacht air, gctting queer or odd-looking, negkcted 
looking. 

aithbhiseach : when a young person ceases to grow, and then at 
16 or 18 years of age, recommences to grow, this second 
growth is called aithbhiseach. 

&rd, high: In the spoken language, this adjective is compared as 
if ard, comparative oirde, uirde, not as if ird, &irde; in 
other words, as if the a were long by position only. 

äs: nl bhfoair s6 äs ar bith dhä bhärr, he got no good, no 
advar^tage^ from it. 



170 ETGEXC o'gROWNEY, 

baileach: ni b. enr ionann iad. theu are not exactly the satne; t& 
s^ socrnighthe baileach. it is quite setüed, conipletely settled, 
Scotch-Gaeüc baileach. 

bioi^&n, spite: bioranach. spitefui: labhair s^ go hanbhioränach, 
he spoke renf spfUfnlly. 

brionglän na croiche, one side or arm of the crane aver Üie fire; 
b. an thigha, one side of the tongs, Compare meangl&n, 
branchy Scotch Gaelic: lorg na tri meangan, Ztschr. t Celt. 
Phil. L 336: lorg beangänach, Manns O'Donnell. 

brosgän: thnit se *na bL. he feil in a heap. 

bruisg, brnghaisg: a ^bmiser' or rough quarrelsome person, 

(bril'-ä/-ann. as if> bmithleachän: tart brnithleach&n, ihe disease 
eoUed dnf mHrraim in cattle. The islanders describe it as 
eaused bj the drying np of an intestine called gile na 
ngileach. Na ripleacha is a name for the small intestines, 
and ripleachan tirim is a disease cansing intense pain. 

bruth, ci ffretU trare: an brnth no an mhaidhm is measa; brnth 
mör cho härd le Onoc Mordain (in Connemara); t& bruth 
beag le tir indiu, snrf also fairrge-thire or snighteän. 

bnlldn« a round hoUoHr in ci stone: buUög, a hamemade cake, also 
a bubble: buillin a hakers loaf Ct. balin, a buUock; in 
Meath bulög, prononnoed blog, a calf 

caideiseach« in^isitire: *duine c, sin duine a bhionns i gcomh- 
nnidhe ag cur ceist ort agns gh& fhiafhmighe dhiot ^ caidi 
seo?-' 

ceadoigh: nior cheadoigh si a mäthair ann, ^ dtd not cansuU 
her mother, obtain her mothers permission^ about it See 
O'Leary, SgeuL Chnige JInmhany p. 17. 

cealocan« the natund fiist. ta nie ar cealocan go föil, t& mi ar 
mo chealocan. In Meath« ohan fhnair se ach c^ocan beag, 
he got biit (I sUght coUation. Ct * corp CYiost do chaitheamh 
ar ceadlongadh\ Keating, Eoehair S. an Aifrinn. 

ceann-dearg fem., must have been the name of a fish or, perhaps, 
of a i^eist. The word occurs in the name of the well 
called Tobai* na Oinndeirge vkii»-er'-ig-ä). At present the 
alleged occu^tant of the well is a bricin beannnighthe. 

claimhreach gabhair, "goafs hair\ ragged eUmds portending rain. 

claoidheadh burying. In the folk tales^ the hero in the crisis of 
his struggle with the last giant is enconraged bj a red- 



SPOKEN ÜAELIC OF ARAN. 177 

breast wliich comes and sits oii a brauch hard by and says 

' nil fear do chaointe n& do einte, agus is f ada a bh6idheas 

mise ' gho »do (= ag do) chlaoidheadli 1^ släimin caonaigh 

16 mo ghob '. Cf . Scotch Gaelic Gladbach na huagha, digging 

the grave. 
costas: 1. cost, expense; 2. food: 'mo chuid agus mo chostas ort!', 

a Petition of poor persons. Cf. Keating: an t-arän t& costas 

d'EUas. 
ciiiadhög: t& cruadhög oim, I am pressed for time, hurried; 

cruadhög ola, a sick-call to a priest, also glaodhach ola. 
cuan mara, a sea-urchin; plur. cuanta mara. 
caisne, a haze in wann weather, *ceo brothail'. In a Munster 

song an oidhche ag cur cuisne means the night tuming to 

hoar frost 

däil: the most usual phrase for ^near' is (ä Naul apparently) i 

ndäil, leis an äit, 16 duine, etc. 
deola = deor, a drop: nil deola ann. 
dubhehosach, maiden-hair fem. 

6alan: ta 6alan air 16 na äaoghal, he 1ms heen weaJcly all his life; 
ealan d'6is tinnis, weaJcness follomng illness; is silfeigeach 
an t-6alan 6, a lingering tveak state of health (? English 
ailing). Adjective, 6alanach. 

ealadhain, art: is ealadhanta (pron. ar-In-tä) an duine i, an 
artful person, usually of a person of a secretive or silent 
disposition; ti ealadhain ort, you are very artful, secret 
= *ti tu ag cur an-ruin aii' (an rud)'; ealadhantöir, an 
artful, scheming person. 

6itir: nil aon 6itir ann, vigour, strength; also 6itreacht; adjective 
6itreamhail. 

(fwei'-öTaun, as if) faighdfean: thug an tarbh f. faoi, agus d'ärduigh 
s6 suas 6 thalamh 6, the bull rüshed at htm, lifting him up. 

feothan: leis a' mbaisdigh agus leis a' bhfeothan, in the rain and 
wind. An old fisheiinan told me this: tri brios, gäla; tri 
ghäla, feothan; tri feothan, stoirm; tri stoirm, airicin. 
Three breezes make a gale, three gales a feothan, three 
feothans a storm, three storms a hurricane. Brios, gäla, 

ArchlT f. Mit. UKikognphl«. 12 



178 ETGESE 0*GROWXKT. 

feothan denote light, moderate and strong breezes re- 
spectirelj, the feothan being described as reiy soitable 
for leinnotring corn. Some say feochan. * 

fÜrniSy informaticn: nil fios nA fümis agam; chnir mi fidmis 
ort le doine, / enquired of a person aboui fon; an fidmis 
do chnireas. the informatian I receired. 

fibin: t& na ba aig imtheacht le fibin, XA fibin ar na ba. Said 
of cattle when in rerr bot weather tbej b^gin to nin 
abont the fields. A word (rör'-fi-äx ^^ iQ matharbhach 
is also nsed in the same way: t4 na ba aig imtheacht a' 
r. (= ag r.). Nach ort a tä an r.? is said to a cnartoidhe 
or gad- abont In parts of Connanght, teasbhach is said 
instead of fibin. 

fiogach, dog-fish. 

fr6 alang tcith: Domhnach eile fres an domhnach seo chngalnn, 
after two Sundays more; a bhfnil 'san saoghal niliog M 
ch^ile, everything in the tchole tcarld, taken togeiher, (What 
I have spelled niliog, or better nilliog, pi-Iög'] in the 
ordinary word for all, and seems to be a contraction of 
the phrase nile go 16ir, nsnally divided in pronnndation as 
if uilliog illeir, with the accent on the last syllable of both 
words.) Friomsa, tcith me. Freisin, aiso, ioo. 

freangach, pin-fish. Its very rongh »kin is often nsed as sand- 
paper. 

gearr-ghreamannach, slow of apprehension: nach g. atä tfi agns 
nach dtnigeann t6 m^, hotc stupid you are not to under- 
stand me. 

geolrach, (he upper part of the ihroat, jowl: mg s6 ar gheolrach 
orm, he throttled me; nach air atä an geolrach&n, a double 
chin; in Glennamaddy, geolmhach. 

giortach, very short, scant: *is giorra "giortach" n& "gearr", in 
focal fada "gearr"'. 

gläm, a Short thick piece of wood fastened to the side of an oar, 
the cnoga or thowl-pin passing throngh a hole in the gl&m 
(handle?). In Meath gläm is nsed as a verb meaning to 
handle awkwardly: nä leig do'n phÄiste bheith ag gl&madh 
an leabhair. Ag glämaireacht, handling awkwardly, Galway. 

glas: lä glas, a stormy day, 

gnüsacht grunting: an mhuc ag gnüsacht. 



SPOREN GAELIC OF ABAN. 179 

gatach, mtid; gutach i n-iochtar an tobair; gutachän, a child 
that roUs about in mud. 



inntreacht, for inntleacht; inntreamhail, ingenious. 

lear mör, a great quantity or number, Sometimes mispronounced 
lean. 

läimhinneach, ihe detnl-fish. With its arms it sometimes seizes 
a cun*ach. 

laogh: '6 bhi m^ mo laogh nö mo leanbh', since I was a child, 
This usage is also found in Donegal. 'A Dhiarmnid, a 
laoigh!' Cork; perhaps for a laoich. Compare Scotch Gaelic 
a luaidh. But this may be from luadh, in the sense of a 
betrothed one. 

IMt^is (from English scUutation): noair theidhim 'un a' tighe, 
bionn an madadh ag d^anamh lüit^is liom, nö r6mham 
= ag dSanamh muinteardhais liom, ag deanamh suas liom. 
In Meath, 16ta a salute. 

mäithreach is now used meaning a ewe giving milk to lambs, 
na huain a dheaghailt 6 na mäithreachaibh. Bat see 
Gaelic Journal for July 1897, p. 55, where a passage 
quoted shows the word used for a cow feeding a call 
This is the meaning of the word in the Aran phrases used 
when one gets a drink of milk in a house: 'Slän a' mhäith- 
reach'. ^Cumhdach D6 ar a' mhiithreach '. 'Go saoghlui- 
ghidh Dia a' mhäithreach.' ^Slän mäithreachin a' bhainne, 
agus bean a roinnte', nö, ^an bhean t& os a chionn'. In 
Kerry, 'slän a bhö' is often said in the same way before 
drinking milk. 

meach and smeach, for beach, a bee; nead smeachann, a hee^ 
nest\ meach -chapaill, a wasp. Cf. speach, Scotch -Gaelic. 
For the change of h and m, cf. tä me ag cur banaisti 
ortha, I am managing theni, Waterford; b^ilidh, a meal 

meath, a shallow place for fishing: t& na bäid amuigh ar an 
meath; m. iasgach; m. mhör, m. bheag; meath -rabharta, 
a poor springtide. 

meirse: bionn meirse mör ar dhuine i gcoläiste, hard work, 
hardship, 

12* 



ISO 



EUOENE O OKOWSEY, 



mianacU (literally ore) i-esembles adhbliar and iiglidar iu its use, 
Adlibhar ^= 1. cause, 2. material, ntakinffs of anything, 
adhbhar sagairt, an ecclesiastiml student, adlibhar c/jta, 
material for a coat. Ughdar, literally auÜior, autlwtily, 
comes also to mean cause: cAidö an t-ughdar gÄire tä agat?, 
and has also the secondary idea of material for something: 
is maith an t-ngbdar b^ilidh breac ür, a fresk fish is good 
material for a meal. Hence also droch-ughdar ö, il is a 
bad sort of (hing; A. i sin, she is a uiorthless woman; d. de 
bheattiaidheacli nö de chapall, a worthless antmal. So with 
mianach : is maith an mianacb f alaidb iad, these are a good 
sort of potatoes; is olc an miaiiacli duine 6, a had sort 
of man. 

mich^ad: blii micb^ad nior aige oi-m, Jte had an aversion to me. 
Cf. Scotcli-Gaelic d'eisd mi ris le michiataibli. 

mionös: rinne an bhö an-chuimse mionöis, thc cow did a grent 
deal of damage. 

moill^iri, small round stones forming a töirling, or steep slong 
head; cladacb, a level stong }ieach; triigh, a sandg heud. 
(English boulder?) 

mulläin eibhir, large bloeks of granite found in the Islands. The 
Island formation being all limestone, legend explains tlie 
granite by a story that a giant in Connemara tlirew the 
granite rocks across at bis Island euemy. 

niüsg: chuirfeadb s6 fonn muisg ort, it would make you vomit; 
bbi s6 ag cur raäisg as, vomiUng; cliuir st müsg maitli as, 
he romited a good deal. 



prä,inn'. tä präinu agam ann, / feel a decp interest in it\ tä me 
nioH präinnighe ins an bpäirc so nä ins an bpäiix: eile. 

präach: tÄ nid jireachta 16 fuaclit, / am pcrished with eold; ti 
an deatach go mo phi'tachadh, Ihe smoke is smothering me. 

putli gaoithe, a puff, blast, of wiml 



riste, an idler; ag riatidheacht. 
roc, the maiden-ra/y. 



ing. 



s&inne, a eomer; tä na caoraigh säinnigbthe alg an madadh, 
the ahe^ are gathered in a comer by the dog. 



8P0KEH GAELIC OF ARAK. 181 

sgall gr^ne, a sunstroke; ni sgallann an ghrian, the sun does 

not skine; sgalltracha, ftushes of heat, a sign of illness: 

'bmth is teas, t6s tinnis'. 
sgealp a pinch; sgailp, a deß in a rock; smailc, a Ute, 
sgiolltar, a fragment-, nil sgioUtar ar mo chnämha'; nil sgioUtar 

aige, he hos not a penny; sgiolltaire, anything thin and 

emadated, 'rnd caithte lom\ 
searradh: bhi an fäthach gnä shearradh föin the giant was 

stretching himself (as one does when very sleepy). 
öealoigh 86 mar d^alöchadh päisde, he died, passed away quietly, 

like a chüd, 'go söalaighidh m'anam go teach na glöire\ 

0' Leary in his Sgealuidheacht Chüige Muinhan Iias töalluigh 

in the same sense = ^alnigh. 
sinntas: nior thög m6 siuntas dö ^ ni thug m6 t& deara 6; duine 

siuntasach nö feiceälach, remarkable looking. For snaithe- 

antas, which is used in Galway. 
soidheachan: U snidheachan c6ille air, he is astray in his mind\ 

td s. beag c6ille uirthi, she is a litth queer. The word 

seems to mean a (stränge) condition of mind = shnidhiu- 

ghadh. 
snnnda, impudent, cheeky, ^teann, droch-mhüinte\ Cf. Scotch- 

Gaelic sunndach, merry,^) 
spionta: t& an talamh spionta, exhausted, spent. 
spliontaidheacht: tag s6 s. dhö f^in, severity, aasterity. In West 

Cork, splionach cruel, mcked. From English spieen? 
spreacadh, energy: bhi an seanduine ag dal in isle-bhrigh, agus 

nior fhan neart nä spreacadh ann. 
striompuighthe 16 fuacht, le obair, made stiff, rigid. In Waterford 

stampuighthe. Pr6achta 16 fuacht, and in Mayo punäilte 

le f., are also heard = perished. 
stuf: in agaidh stoif, against the grain, Cf. in aghaidh an fhion- 

naidh. 

t^agar: nil aon t6agar acaib, theg^have no means; nil an talamh 
sin ag d6anamh aon t6agair, that land produces nothing; 
is t6agarach an bhean i, ^sin bean chruinn, tioghbhasach ', 



^) Thifl is the Middle-Ir. suntach eager, quick, adive: corop snntaich ar 
seneich, LL. 171b 26. in corp süntach slän, LB. 230 marg. sup. re seinm 
simtach with tager Hngingf Reeyes' Adamnan p. 274. — K. M, 



1^2 ETGEXE o'GBOWyET. SPOKEN GAELIC OF ABAN. 

thripy, economkal. one icho kos her house comfortable. Cf. 

the endearing expression a theagair = a stöir. 
teallta a shelter: rinne siad teallta cois an chloidhe; dean teallta 

de'n t^eol mor so. Cf. English tut (of a wagon). 
teoloighthe: nach deas. te. teolnighthe an teach a ndeachaidh si 

ann« tchat a pretty, snug, comfortable house she hos entered 

— Said of a newlj married woman. 

Phoenix, Arizona. Eugene 0*Growkey. 



NOTES ON 
A MEDIAEVAL TRAGT ON LATIN DECLENSION. 

(DUBLIN 1860.) 



No. 45. punnann gl. gelima ' a cornshe^f ' is a familiär word 
in C!ort 

46. feddn ('streamlet^ Joyce) is the name of a townland in my 
neighbonrhood. 

47. fesoc *beard'. The gen. sg. occurs in Leaca na fesdige, the 
name of a hillside near Bantry. 

49. sesraeh (gl. carmca), I always heard applied only to ploughing 

horses. It is fem., e. g. Fearann na sesrighe, 
71. taebdn (gl. trabecnla). Taobhdin in thatched honses corre- 

spond with laths in slated. They ran parallel to the sides 

of the honse. 
86. oigheann is applied in C!ork only to earthenware milkpans. 
100. eich (gl. mamma). The gen. sg. occurs in the Cork phrase 

bainne eiche. 
132. The Old-Irish (sind ithlaind (gl. in area) is exactly our 'sin 

iiMainn, 
146. colpa (gl. tibia) is with us the calf of the leg. 
158. caile dabhca (gl. famula). We have gearr-chaüe 'a girl in 

her teens\ A caüin heg is younger than a gearr-chaile, A 

caiUn 6g is a maiiiageable girl. 
164. calpach (gl. juvenca) is pronounced colpach with ns. 
195. grainsech (gl. grangia). We have grainseaehdn •) * wheat fried 

on a pan and mixed with buttert used formerly as a dainty 

for children. 



^) Leg. griinseach&n, a double diminntiye of grän => Lat. gränum'f W. S . 



184 JOHN LYONS, 

207. dreolän (gl. anrigola, *a wren'). The gen. sg. occurs in 
Guirtin d dreoldin, name of a townland in my neighbour- 
hood. The word for *wren' is now only dreoilin. 

232. lethenach (gl. pagina). Lethenech (^expanse^) is a townland 
in the next parish. 

253. casnoidhi (gl. scindola). We have casnaidh ar domhan * not 
the least in the world'. 

254. escart (gl. scupa, leg. stupa). Äscartach was applied to the 
coarse fibre separated from the flax by the Üü. I nsed to 
hear it called 'holls' in English. Banach is the fine tow 
that came from the hackle. Onr word for ' hackle ' is pro- 
noonced teastal (sisteal O'K., taithstiaU, Foley). 

266. laithirt (gl. c[r]apula) is preserved in the phrase hiodar 
caithte 'na laithirt 'dmnken people were lying topsy-tnrvy\ 
A similar expression is applied to a dronken man utterly 
helpless: td se caithte 'na fleisd, where fleisd means a 
carcase.*) 

389. agh a bovine animal. The gen. sg. aighe is probably the 
last syllable of local names ending in the sonnd of ee, as 
Thönee (Ir. ton aighe) 'the lowland of the heifer'. 

444. hrdigdech (gl. camus). Brdighdeog is onr word for 'harne'; 
brdighdedn for a rope around a sheep's neck or a tie 
between two goats. I know a neck of land called Brdigh- 
deal 

465, 466. mer Idime *finger', mer coise *toe'. We have an ex- 
pression chamhminic a's td mcar choise a's IdimJie omi, 

484. sgaignen (gl. vannus). A cognate verb, sgagmm, may mean 
*I wash', e. g. sgagaim mo Idmha as 'I wash my hands 
out of it.' 

516. inadh *a place'. lonad tighe 'site of a house' is now in 
ose: the d is not aspirated. 

582. feönis *spindle-tree' is well-known. I have one in my 
garden. 

587. dris *dumus'. We have places called Drisedn 'abounding 
in brambles'. 

657. breallach (gl. spadosus). Breall (Glans penis) is a living 
word: breall ort is applied to a person who does something 
awkward or says something foolish. I suspect it was first 



') Borrowed from Eng. flesh? W. S. 



A MEDIASYAL TBACT OM LATIN DECLEN8I0K. 185 

applicable only to females in an obscene sense, as also the 
derivative breaUög 'a simpleton\ Oinseach (applied to 
females) is nsed only in the sense of ^ simpleton ', although 
it originally meant a stnimpet. 
675. fliuchdere (gl. lippus). From lipptis the diminutive lipin 
(*dripling', if I may coin a word) seems borrowed. It is 
applied to a child who is drenched with rain: td sc 'na 
lipin bhdidMe. 

703. tiradh (gL torritorium). Tiormacht and tiomiughadh are 
nsed in the active sense (desiccation). The Old-Irish tirim 
is with ns iMm, 

712. diathach. Our word for *frame of ribs' or 'ehest' is clet- 
thineach. People say: td cleithineach ar Idr aige, and tög- 
hhdil chläthfnigh. The populär ideas of the ailment and 
Operation are, so far as I could find, very confused. 

722. tuairgin (gl. teretorium) is known to us as the round mallet 
nsed in pounding flax (bualadh Un), so as to break the 
holls^ which were separated by the tlü. 

753. oilemain (gl. alimentum). I heard lately td an leanbh dd 
ailemhaint Hhe child (a boy) is at nursing'. 

755. tormach 'increase' is applied to cattle when the udder is 
Alling before calving: td an bho aig) törmach. 

796. sgartach (gl. propheticum). We have do sgairt sc ar gdiridlie 
'he burst into a loud laugh'. 

831. at pill (gl. pelleus). We have a derivation of pellis or 
rather pelliceus in peillic and Baile an pheillic 'a skin- 
covered tent'. 

850. suidheocan ' a seat '. We pronounce this suidhecJidn, and we 

have suidhistin (dimin. of suidhiste) for a straw seat. 
916. lamaccan (gl. remigacio). Our word is Idmhcdn: we say td 

an leanbh a(g) Idmhcdn 'the child is creeping on hands 

and feet'. Lapaire also is a living word. 
923. laighed (gl. parvitudo). Our word is highead, e. g. ni fuü 

do locht ar acht a loighead. 

925. lethit seems gen. sg. of UtJiet: Clochdn a' kthid is a place 
near Crookhaven. The Icthed, gen. lethid, is a flat plot on 
a hillside. 

933. gilcach 'broom' is a common word, It is feminine, e. g. 
Pairc na giolcai^he. 



196 vwmm, A 
94Z ie$ *kat*. W« hsn a fciiijlit^ ^B^padl '"keil of am- 



997. äAM yndbe (gL iani. Ov 

low. teModb k wed ior lind* m tfe BmIl of Fnuj. It 

j^pon to be efonlot lo «ar mmiäe^kmmm (rede terma) 

'a ftidL Irbjip hoRnauIlj 



Im tke Loria of Gflias 217 ■■*■»■■ (gL ttnm), 218 
Mfbtf (ji^ oUigii) riwom seoK a nsfcilnis of riaemm, a diiim. 
of nwL We bare tke dina. ia im, nmoni, a firiag word, pre- 
Knred ia tke pkra« sgnobmdh rwuxm 'tfe last Amt (Jätenaj, 
Bcnfiag) of tke woaü». applied to tke last bon« wfcea tke sotker 
ceaees to bear. Imglais perkaps neaas tke ■oabraae wbicfc 
doees tke wonb ia tke virgiBal State. 

8t Micbaels, XacrooB, Go. Cork. Johh Ltoss^ PP. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENEALOGIES. 



I. Pedlgrees In the Harley MS. No. 8869. 

The Old-Welsh pedigrees in the Harley manuscript no. 3859 
(fol. 193 a — fol. 195 a) were edited for the flrst time, in 1888, by 
Mr. Egerton Phillimore in *Y Cymmrodor ', Vol. IX, p. 169, seq. 
They were coUected, it is believed, in the tenth Century in order 
to fllustrate the memoranda that are now known as ^ Annales 
Cambriae'. Henry Bradshaw C CoUected PapersV) 1889, p.466) 
ascribed the manuscript in which they are found to the end of the 
eleventh Century; Sir E. M. Thompson ascribes it to the beginning 
of the twelfth ("M. G. H.", 'Chronic. Minor.', 1894, Vol. HI, p. 119). 
Mr. Phillimore's carefully prepared text is illuminated by numerous 
notes that deal with Old-Welsh palaeography and genealogy and 
afford a masterly explanation of most of the errors which detract, 
at flrst sight, from the historical value of the Harley manuscript. 
The principal difficulty is one that is due to want of uniformity 
in the use of contractions. We find the same or nearly the 
same sign serving both for er and on\ while another may 
represent either un, m, n or mn. Nineteen names have a 



1) In an appendix (p. 453 — 488) containing an account of inyestigations 
among early Welsh, Breton and Oomish mannscripts from 1872 to 1877. 

Mr. Bradshaw remarked: 'The Harleian MS is, I shonld say, an Anglo- 

Norman transcript made at the close oi the Xlth Century from a copy written 
in Wales in the Xth Century. For the additional matter not found elsewhere, 
and for the large numher of native words and proper names, it is simply 
inyalnahle, in spite of, and indeed partly owing to, the ignorauce exhihited 
by the scribe where Welsh words are concemed. The geuealogies are a 
jKeifect store-hoQse of names in their old forms; . , .' 



188 A. A.NSCOMBE, 

.sliglillj* cuTved mark of contraction, similar W the acute accent, 
eitlier over the vowel « in the body of the word: as Dögoal 
Heil, Diinagual, Dünguallaun ; or over the vowel of the final 
syllable of the word; a: CaurtA, LetÄ, Serguä; e: Corsale, 
Guidge, Louhe, Ou6; i: Cinbeli, Maxi, Ouei; u: Catgocaö, Cat- 
gollaü, Catguallaü, Eniaü, Gurdü, Merchianü. A final syllable 
with 0, as in Dedon, ludon, Neithon, is nowhere written con- 
tract«dly. In common woi-ds the acute accent is used to indicate 
tlie suppression of the letter m, and the copyist, now and then, 
erroneously expands the cnntraction of a proper name in agree- 
meiit with this principle. Thus we find 'Cinheli' and 'Cinbelim', 
'On6' and 'iOuem', 'Dögual' and 'Dunigual'. Some of the nJne- 
teen pi'oper names contracted in this way undoubtedly did end 
with m, bnt others ended with n and with respect to some we 
cannot be sure whetJier m or n should be added to the text 
As my aim is to fumish a classified index to the names in the 
text just as we find them, and as the practice of the copyist 
was not uniform and we cannot, for that reason, be certain of 
his meaning in every case, I have not expanded the names 
whose contraction is indicated by the acute accent. 

The other contraction is denoted by a mark similar to the 
sign of Short quantity and it Stands for er in ■Pafnus' and on in 
'c"sobrina'. In the word 'A'guerit' it has, 1 believe, been mis- 
read by Mr. Phillimore (m. s. p. 170, note -i) who prints 'Amguerit" 
(c/. ibid. Vm, 1887, pp. 85, 91). As 'Pafnus' represents Fatcrnus, 
'A'guerit', whicli uccurs nine lines lowei', may stand for Aer- 
gnerit. Aer- may be tlie ar- in Arvon, Armorica and words of 
similar construction and would, consequeutly, be the same as the 
Gatilish 'are', = ank (see Prof. Khjs's 'Notes ou Celtic Phono- 
logy', «. s. VII, 1886, p. 62). In 'Amgnolojt', tlie succesesor of 
'A'guerit', we appear to have an erroneous exjiansion of *A'guoloyt, 
i. e. 'Aei'guolojt, whicli is probably connected ^ith the form 
'Gar6l6yt', the place of origin or other epithet of the Gwrgi 
who i.s named in the Hengwrt Triad, no. 28 (u. s. VU, p. 127). 

The initial letter is omitted from thirty-one names, bat it 
is easy to supply it in every case except that of *csselis and 
*fnor. The first is indesed under L, and the other uuder A and 
I. I differ from Mr. Phillimore's reading in two or three other 
points of less iraportance than is the case with 'A'guerit'. Guidgi, 
Catgual crisbau, Eudelcn and Brohcmail are printed reepectiveiy 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEIi8H OENEALOOIES. 189 

as Gnidgen, Catgual crisban, Eudelen, Brochmail. In tke manu- 
Script the sign * »- ' is not over the letter c in Brocmail bat over 

the Space between o and c. In the case of ^ Sanant filia 

iUorMf»' Mr. Phillimore (p. 182) suggests 'filia illins', that is, of 
Nongoj"; as the memorandum refers to the sons of Nougoy I 
have read * Sanant [soror] illortim mat^r erat Elized regis Pouis '. 
The initial % also presents a difficolty: 'loumarc' is believed, and 
with good reason, to be Loumarc, bat it must be remembered 
that both Loumarc and lehmarci) occur in other documents. 

A few words are necessary with reference to the plan of 
Classification adopted. It will be admitted that Identification of 
persons when we have only two descents, l e. the names of father 
and son, to guide us is mere guesswork, except, perhaps, in cases 
where either or both names are so rarely met with that the 
possibility of their recurring in the same connexion and yet not 
indicating the same father and son is a very remote one. The 
difficulties that the genealogist has to overcome in stemmatizing 
scattered memoranda are due for the most part to fädle Identi- 
fication. The true correctives of this are exact Classification 
and the determination not to regard any test of identity of 
genealogical reference reliable that depends upon less than three 
descents. Three descents may either include the father and the 
son, the father and grandfather, or the son and grandson of the 
person whose identity it is sought to establish. This requirement 
necessitates Classification of persons named in the pedigrees into 
groups containing five descents in each, and the copiousness of 
the Harley pedigrees enables this to be made in one hundred 
and ninety instances. Another thing that a classified index of 
this kind should provide is an indication of what the genea- 
logical Paragraph indexed omits, that is, where it commences 
in the line of descent and where it terminates: these indications 
are supplied by a line foUowing the abbreviation of relationship. 

I have employed the foUowing abbreviations: 'm.' for mab, 
*t.* for tad, 't' for ferch, the mutation of merch, *br.' for brawd, 
*gw.' for gwraig and '=' for espoused, I have endeavoured to 
reproduce the spelling of the manuscript in every case, exactly. 

>) lehmarc was one of the three kings who were ruling in Scotland in 
A. D. 1031 and who acknowledged the supremacy of Cnut. A.-S. Clironicle 
(Bodl. Land 636 and Cott. Domit. AVUI, only), ed. B. Thorpe, 1861, 'RB. SS/, 
no. 23, p. 291. 



190 



A. AKSCOMB£. 



Erroneons forms such as 'Elitef for Eliset (c/. 'Indrif, with i 
exptmcted and s written over it. for ladris), 'Canantinair for 
Carantmail. 'Anaiant' for Aiiaraut, 'lan hir' for LanMr. and 
Ihe like. 1*11 tlieir own tale. The figures refer to the folio. 
column and line in the mannscript. 

Tlie pedigrees and other genealog:ical niemoranda in tbe 
Harley mannscript are thirty-two in uuniber. They are neither 
Bumliered nor is a list made of ihem in the MS. They ai«: 
I. Ouein map Iguel map Catell. 
II, Ouein map Elen merch loumarc (leg. Lonmart:). 
UL Higuel map C'aratauc niaji Meriaun. 
IV. Tudgual map Tutagiial map Anaraut. 
V, Run map Arthgal map Dumnagiml. 
VL Riderch Heu map Tutagual map C'linoch. 
Vn. Clinog Eitin map Cinbelin map Dumngual Hpil 
VUL Urbgen map Cinmarc map Merchiaun. 
IX. Gaallauc map Laenauc map ^fasguic Olop. 
X. Morcant map Coledauc map Morcant Buk. 
XI. Dunaut map Pappo map Ceneu. 

XII. Gurci map Eleuther Cascord Maur map Gui'gust Letlum. 
Xin. Triphun map Regln map Morgetiud. 
XrS'. Regin map Morgetiud. 
XV. Gripiud map Nougoy. 
XVI. Run map Neithon map Caten. 
XVII. Cuhelm map Bleydiud map Caratauc. 
XVIIL Cinan map Brochraail map lutnimet. 
XIX. Catguallauu Liu map Guitcun map Samuil Fenuissel. 
XX. [I]mor map Moriud map i^dan. 
XXI. Meriaun map Loudogu. 
XXn. Selim map Cinan map Brocmayl. 
XXin. [LJesselis map Gui-haieniu map Elbodgn. 
XXIV. Selim map louab map Guitgen. 
XXV. ludnerth map Morgen map Catgur. 
XXVI. Guocaun map Moiu'ic map Dumnguallaun. 
XXVII. Cincen map Catel map Brocmayl. 
XXVIII. ludhail map Atroys map Fernmail. 
XXIX. Brocmail map Mouric map Artmail. 
XXX. MauQ map Gripp! map Elized. 
"XXXT Elized map Cincen map BrocmaiL 
XXXU. Tbe Bons of Cuneda. 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GEKEAL0GIE8. 



191 



1. Aballac 



2. Aballac 



3. AbloJ^c 



m. Amalech 

t. Eugein 
m. Bell 

t. Eudelcn 
m. Cuneda 

t. — . 
Ädiuuandus 194 b, i. 34. 



m. Beli magni; 

t. Britliguein. 
m. — ; 

t. Eudos. 
m. — ; 



4. .^klan m. Cincen 

t. -; 
br. [Ejlized, loab. 

5. iEdan m. Mor 

t Moriud 

6. Aerg^erit m. Oumu 

t. Amguoloyt 



m. Brocmail; 



m. Brechianl; 

t [?]mor. 
m. Dubun; 

t. Gurdii. 



7. Mtem 



8. Aircol 



m. Patern pesrut m. Tacit; 
t. Cuneda t. Eniau girt. 



m. Clotri; 
t. Cincar. 



m. Triphun 
t. Guortepir 

Akmmder, 194 b, i. 26. 
AlaximuB, 194 b, i. 25. 
Albanus, 194 b, i. 11. 
m. Beli magni; 
t. Aballac t. Eugein. 

10. Amguolo^t m. Aerguerit m. Oumu; 

t. Gurdu t. Dumn. 

(Amor — See [?]mor, no. 224). 



9. Amalech 



12. Anna 



m. Anthec; 
t [Ijudgual. 



11. Anarant m. Mermin 

t. Tutagual 

(1) f. -; 

gw. Beli; 
mam Aballac 
(2) t -; 
gw. Beli magni; 
mam Amalech 
consobrina Mari^ virginis. 
m. Tutagual m. Run; 

t. Mermin t. Anarant. 

m. Maxim guletic m. — ; 
t. Eädinet t. Tutagual. 

Äntonivs, 194 b, i. 29, 33. 



193 b, L 30. 

194 a, Ü.36. 
195a, iü. 6. 



195 a, ü. 24. 
194 b, iü. 12. 
193 b, i 25. 
193 b, i. 15. 
193 b, ü. 14. 



193 b, i.31. 
193 b, L29. 



193 b, iü. 19. 



t. Eudelcn. 194 a, ü. 38. 



t. Aballac; 



13. Anthec 



14. Anthun 



193 b, i. 33. 
193 b, iü. 21. 
193 b, ÜL 29. 



iiri 


A. ANSCOMBE, 






Antun du, 1 


194 b, i. 18. 






Aron, 194 b, 


i. 12. 




15. Ai-tan 


m. Grippi 
t. -; 
br. [M]aun, louab, 


m. Elized; 












Meic. 




195 a, ii. 19. 


16. Artbodgu 


m. Bodgu 


m. Serguil; 






t. Artgloys 


t. Clitauc. 


195 a, i. 23. 


17. Artglojs 


m. Artbodgu 


m. Bodgu; 






t. Clitauc 


t. Seissil. 


195 a, i. 22. 


18. Arthgal 


m. Dtinagual 


m. Riderch; 






t. [RJun 


t. 


193 b, iii.34. 


19. Arthgen 


m. Seissil 


m. Clitauc; 






t. Dunguallaun 


t Mouric 


195 a, L19. 


20. Arthur 


m. Petr 


m. Cincar; 






t. Nougoy 


t. Cloten. 


193b, ii. 10. 


21. Artmail 


m. Ris 


m. ludhail; 






t. Mouiic 


t. [BJrocmail. 


195 a, ii. 15. 


22. Atroys 


m. Fernmail 


m. ludbail; 






t. [IJudhail 


t. 


195 a, ii.7. 


23. Atroj^s 


m. Teudubric 


m. — ; 






t. Morcant 


t. ludhail. 


195a, ii 11. 




Aurilianus, 


194 b, i. 17. 






Aurilianus, 


194 b, i. 27. 




24 a. Beli 


m. — ; 








t. Aballac 


t. Eudelcn. 


194 a, ü. 37. 


b. Beli 








[magnus 


m. — ; 








t. Amalech 


t. Aballac; 


193b, i. 32. 




Anna. 




193b, i. 33. 


25. Beli 


m. Elfin 


m. Eugein; 






t. Teudebur 


t. Diiuagual. 


194 a, i. 2. 


26. Beli 


m. Neithon 


m. Guipno; 






t. Eugein 


t. Elfln. 


194 a, L 5. 


27. Beli 


m. Run 


m. Mailcun; 






t. lacob 


t. Catman. 


193 b, i. 8. 


28. BleS^diud 


m. Caratauc 


m. louanaul; 






t. [CJuhelm 


t. — . 


194 b, ü. 14. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WBLSH OENEALOOIES. 



193 



29. Bodgu 


m. Serguil 


m. lusa^; 






t. Artbodgu 


t. Artgloys. 


195 a, i. 24. 


30. Bodug 


m. Canantinail 


m. Cerennior; 






t. Guitgen 


t. louab. 


194 b, iii. 34. 


31. Botan 


m. Morgen 


m. Mormayl; 






t. Morcant 


t. Morhen. 


195 a, i. 7. 


32. Bran hen 


m. Dtigual moil- 
[mut 


m. Garbaniaun; 






t. Cincar braut 


t. Morcant bulc. 


194 a, ü. 11. 


33. Brechianl 


m. — ; 








t. Mor 


t. iEdan. 


194 b, iü. 14. 


34. Brithguein 


m. Kngein 


m. Aballac; 






t. Dubun 


t. Oumti. 


193 b, i. 28. 


35. Britta 


m. Cattegim 


m. Catell; 






t. Camnir 


t. MUlo. 


194b, iii. 29. 


36. Brocmail 


m. Cinan 


m. Maucant; 






t. Cincen 


t. Eliud. 


195 a, i. 37. 


37. Brocmajl 


m. Cincen 


m. Maucanu; 






t. Cinan 


t. [SJelim. 


194 b, ÜL 17. 


38. Brohcmail 


m. Ebiau 


m. Popdelgu; 






t. Eiciaun 


t. louanaul. 


194b, ü. 19. 


39 a. Brocmail 


m. Elized 


m. — ; 






t. Cincen 


t. [EJlized, loab, 
[il^dan. 


195 a, ii.25. 


b. Brocmayl 


m. Elitet 


m. Guilauc; 






t. Catel 


t. [C]incen. 


195a, i. 31. 


40. Brochmail 


m. lutnimet 


m. Egenind; 






t. [C]inan 


t. — . 


194 b, ii.31. 


41. [B]rocmail 


m. Mouric 


m. Artmail; 






t. — . 




195 a, iL 13. 


42. Brocmail 


m. Sualda 


m. ludris; 






t. Egenind 


t. lutnimet. 


194b, ü. 34. 


43. Camuir 


m. Brittu 


m. Cattegim; 






t. MUlo 


t. Cinnin. 


194 b, iii. 28 


44. Canantinai 


l m. Cerennior 


m. Ermic; 






t. Bodug 


t. Guitgen. 


194 b, iii. 35 


45. Cangan 


m. Meic 


m. Cinglas; 






t. Catgual cris- 


t. Ytigoy. 


193 b, üi. 10 




[bau 






Archiv f. celt. L«xikognphie. 




13 



194 


A. ANfiCOMHE, 


^H 


46. Caratauc 


lu. Cinbeli 


m. Teiihant; 






t. Guicigc' 


t. Loiihe. 


104iv, iii. 3G. 


47. Carataue 


11). louanaul 


m. EicJaui); 






t. Ble^diiid 


t. ("Oluhelm. 


194 b, ii. 16. 


48, Caratauc 


m. Meriauii 


in. Runiani); 






t. [HJiguel 


t. — . 


193 b, iii. 3. 




Carocius, 


194b, i. 14. 




4:9 a. Oftteldun 


111- — ; 






^H 










t. Cattegirn 


t. Pascent. 


1Mb, Hl. 22. 


^^M CateU 


m. — ; 






^^^H 


t. Cattegirn 


t. Brittii. 


liM b, iii. 31. 


^^H 


m. Selemiauii 


m. — ; 




^^^m 


t. Cattegir 


t. Pascent. 


195a, ii. 4. 


^^m 


m. Brocmayl 


m. Eiltet; 




^^^M 


t. [CJinceii 


t. — . 


195 a, i. 30. 


^^r 51. Catel 


ID. Uecion 


m. Cinisscaplaut 




P 


t. f'atleu 


t. Leta. 


194 a, iii. 31. 


1 52. Catelt 


111. Rotri 


m. Mermiu; 




1 


1. Iguel 


t. fO]ii(<. 


193 a, iii. 36. 


f 53. Oaten 


ni. Oaiirt« 


m. Sergun; 






t. Neithoii 


t. [E]tin. 


194 a, iii. 26. 


54. Caten 


m. Nougoy 
br. [G]ripiud, T 


m, — ; 






eudos. 


194 a. ui. 20. 


55. Catgoca« 


m. Catlien 


m. Cloten; 






t. R«gm 


t, Teudos. 


193b, ii. 6. 


56. Catgolaii 


Hl. Eiiiaii girt 


m. Cimeda; 




[lauhir 










t. Mailcim 


t. Run. 


193b, i. 11. 


57. Catgolla« 


m. Catman 


ni. lacob; 






t. Catgnalat-t 


t. lutguanl. 


193 b, i. 5. 


58. Oatgual 


m. (laiigan 


m. Meic; 




[crisbau 










t. Ytigoy 


t. Euuiaun. 


193 b, IÜ.9. 


59. Catgualait 


m. C'atgollaM 


m. Oatnian; 






t. lutguaul 


t. Roti-i. 


193b, i. 4. 


60. [CJatgnal- 


m. Guitcun 


ni. Samuil peun- 




[laü Uu 




[issel; 




L 


t. — . 




194 b, ÜL 5. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENEAL0GIE8. 



195 



61. Catgalart m. Meriaun 
(see Gat.) 

t. 



62. Catgur m. 

t. 

63. Cathen m. 

t. 

64. Catleu m. 

t. 

65. Catman m. 

t. 

66. Catmor m. 

t. 
67 a. Cattegirn (1) 

t. 

(2) 
t. 

b. Cattegir m. 

t. 

68. Caurta m. 

t. 

m. 

t 

(1) 
t. 

(2) 
t. 



69. Cein 



70. Ceneu 



Guurgint 

[barmb truch 
Catmor 
Morgen 
Cloten 
Catgocati 
Catel 
Leta 
lacob 
Catgollau 
Merguid 
Catgur 
m. Catel dun- 

[lurc 
Pascent 
m. Catell 
Britta 
Catel 
Pascent 
Sergua 
Caten 
Guorcein 
Tacit 

m. Co5^1 hen 
Masgoic clop 
m. Co5^1 hen 
Letlom 



71. Cerennior 

72. Ceretic 



(3) m. Coyl hen 
t. Pappo 

(4) m. G5^1 hen 
t Pappo ^st 

[priten 
m. Ermic 
t. Canantinail 

(1) m. Cuneda 
t — . 

(2) m. Cuneda 



m. Cuneda; 
t. Glitnoth. 

m. Merguid; 

t. [IJudnerth. 
m. Nougo5^; 

t. Regln, 
m. Decion; 

t. Sergua. 
m. Bell; 

t. Catgualart. 
m. Moriutned; 

t Morgen, 
m. — ; 

t. Maucanu. 
m. — ; 

t. Camuir. 
m. Selemiaun; 

t. Maucant. 
m. Leta; 

t. Neithon. 
m. Doli; 

t. Patern pesrut. 
m. — ; 

t. Laenauc. 
m. — ; 

t. Eleuther cas- 
[cord maur. 
m. — ; 

t. [DJunaut. 
m. — ; 

t. Samuil penn- 

[issel. 
m. Ecrin; 

t Bodug. 
m. — ; 

m. — ; 



.94b, iü. 2. 



95 a, i. 1. 
.93 b, ü. 7. 

94 a^ iü. 30. 
93 b, i. 6. 

95 a, i. 2. 



.94 b, üi. 21. 
.94 b, iü. 30. 
[95 a, ü. 3. 
94 a, iü. 27. 
.93 b, i. 18. 
.94 a, Ü.3. 
.94 a, üi. 9. 



.94 a, üi.2. 
94 b, üi.9. 



.94 b, iü. 36. 
.95 a, iü. 5. 



13' 



196 



A. AHSCOMBC 



73. Ceritic gu- 

petic 

74. Cinaii 

75. [Cjinan 

76. Cinan 

77. Ciiman 

78. Cinbelim 

79. Cinbeli 

80. Cincar 

[braut 

81. Cincar 

82. Cincen 

83. Cincen 

84. [C]incen 

85. Cincen 

86. Cinglas 



t. Insat 
m. Cynlovp 



87. CinhU 



t. 

t. 
t 

m. 

t. 
m. 

t. 

t. 

m. 

t. 

t. 

m. 

t. 
m. 

t. 
m. 

t. 
m. 

t. 
m. 

t. 
m. 

t. 

m. 

t. 



Clnoit 
Brocmayl 
[S]elim* 
Brochmail 

• 

Maucant 
Brocmail 
Rotri 
Etthil 

Daignal hen 
[C]linog eitin 
Teohant 
Caratanc 
Bran hen 

Morcant bnic 

Guortepir 

Petr 

Brocmail 

Elind 

Brocmail 



t. SergniL 
m. Cinhil: 

t. Diigiial hen. 
UL Cincen: 
t. — . 
m. lutnimet; 

m. Pascent; 

t. Cincen. 
m. Intgnanl; 
mam Mermin. 
m. — ; 

t. — . 
m. Constantis; 

t. Gnidge. 
m. Daignal moil- 
[mut: 

t. Coledanc. 
m. Aircol; 

t. Arthnr. 
m. Cinan; 

t. Eli. 
m. Elized; 



[95a, i 27. 



[EJlize<L loab. i£dan. 

Catel m. Brocmayl; 



Mancanu 
Brocmavl 
Engein dant 
[guin 
Meic 
Cluim 
CjTiloyp 



88. Cinis scap- 

[laut 

89. Cinmarc 



m. Louhe 

t. Decion 
m. Merchianii 
t. [Cr|rbgen 



m. Pascent; 
t. Cinan. 
m. Enniaun girt; 

t. Cangan. 
m. Cursale; 

t. Ceritic gu- 
[letie. 
m. Guidgc; 

t. Catel. 
m. Gurgust; 
t. — . 



[94a, L 11. 
94 k iii. 16. 
[94b, ü. 30. 
[95a. L 38. 
[93b, L 1. 
94a, L 30. 
[94 a, iiL37. 



[94a, iL 9. 



[93b, ü. 12. 
.95 a, L 36. 



95a, ü. 24. 



95 a, i. 29. 
[94 b, ÜL 18. 



93 b, iü. 12, 

94 a, i. 14. 



.94 a, iü. 33. 
94a, L 33. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH 6ENEAL0GIE8. 



197 



Cinnan — see above, no. 77. 

90. Cinnin m. Millo m. Camuir; 

t Elbodg^ t. Gurhaiernu. 

91. Cinuit m. Ceritic guletic m. Cynlo^p; 

t. Dtigaal hen t. Guipno. 
Claudius, 194b, ii. 5. 
Cleopatra, 194b, i. 19. 



194 b, üi. 26. 
194a^ i. 10. 



92. Clinoch 


m. Domgual hen 


m. 


• 

9 






t. Tutagual 


t. 


[RJiderch hen. 


194 a, i. 26. 


93. [C]linog 


m. Cinbelim 


m. 


Dugual hen; 




[eitin 


t. — . 






194 a, i. 29. 


94. Clitauc. 


m. Artgloys 


m. 


Artbodgu ; 






t. Seissil 




Arthgen. 


195a, i. 21. 


95. Cloten 


m. Nougoj^ 


m. 


Arthur; 




"^"-m. 


t. Cathen 




Catgocau. 


193b, ii. 8. 


96. Clotri 


m. Gloitgnin 


m. 


Nimet; 






t. Triphun 




Aircol. 


193 b, ii. 16. 


97. Cluim 


m. Ciinwle 


m. 


Fer; 






t. Cinhil 




CJTÜO^. 


194 a, i. 15. 


98 a. Coil hen 


L m. — ; 










t. Gurgust 




Merchianu. 


194a, i. 37. 


b. Coyl hen 


(1) m. Guotepauc 


m. 


Tecmant; 






t. Garbaniaun 




Dtigual moil- 
[mut. 


194 a, ii. 16. 




(2) m. -; 










t. Ceneu 


l/a 


Masguic clop. 


194 a, ii.4. 




(3) m. -; 










t. Ceneu 


V« 


Pappo. 


194 a, iü. 3. 




(4) m. -; 










t. Ceneu 


%J» 


Letlum. 


194 a, iü. 10 


c. Gj^lhen 


m. — ; 










t. Ceneu 


V« 


Pappo fost 


194 b, iü. 10. 



[priten. 
99. Coledauc m. Morcant bulc m. Cincar braut; 

t. [M]orcant t. — . 

Commodius, 194 b, i. 32. 
m. — ; 

t. Fer t. Cursale. 

Constans, 193b, ü. 27; 194a, üi. 39, 



100. Confer 



194 a, ii. 6. 



194 a, i. 18, 



198 



A. AmCOXBE* 



Canstantmus, 193b, iL 28; 194\k L 1. 3. 
C(mstamtius, 193b, iL 30. 
lOL [Cfohelm m. Ble^-dind m. CarsUac: 

t — . 
102. Cmeda (1) hl ^tern 

t Eniati girt 



t. Insa^. 
t. Ebian. 



195a, L 28. 
194b, iL 29. 



1Mb, iL 14. 
m. Patau pesmt; 
L Catgolaii Jan- 193 b, L 14. 
[hir. 

(2) HL -; 
t. Ceretic 

(3) HL — ; 
t. Donaut 

(4) m. -; 

t. Enniaiin girt t. Eogein dant 193 b, ÜL 15. 

[prin. 

(5) HL — ; 
t. Meriann 

(6) HL — ; 

t. T^ipann, Osmail, Rnmami, 
Donaut, Ceretic, Ablojc, 
Enniann girt, Docmail, Etem. 195a, iL 28 seq. 

103. Cursale m. Fer m. Confer; 

t anim t. CinhiL 194a, L 16. 

104. C5TilojTp HL Cinhil m. Clnim; 

t Ceritic guletic t Cinuit. 194 a, L 13. 



t Gatgnlart 194 b, üL 4. 



105. Decion m. Cinis scaplaut m. honhe; 

t. Catel t. Catleu. 

Decins mus, 194 b, i. 22. 

106. Dimet m. Max» gulecic m. Protec; 



107. Dinacat 



108. Dinacat 



t. Nimet 
m. Ebian 

t. Mouric 
HL Tntagnal 

t. Senill 



t. Gloitgnin; 
m. Dnnant; 

t. Ebian. 
m. Eidinet; 

t. Neithon. 



DiocletianuSy 194 b, L 5. 

109. Docmail m. Cuneda m. — ; 

t. — . 

110. Doli m. Gnordoli m. Dnmn; 

t. Guorcein t. Cein. 

DomitianuSf 194 b, ii. 2. 



194 a, iü. 32. 



193b, ü. 19. 
194 b, ü. 26. 
193 b, iü. 26. 



195 a, ÜL 7. 
193b, L 20, 



INDEXES TO OLS-WELSH GENEALOOIES. 



199 



111. Dubnn 


m. 


Brithguein 


m. Eugein; 






t. 


Oumti 


t. Aerguerit. 


193 b, i. 27. 


112. Dumn 


m. 


Gurdw 


m. Amguoloyt; 






t. 


Guordoli 


t. Doli. 


193b, i. 22. 


(Diimun - 


- See Oumun, no. 


249). 




113a. D*igual (1) 


m. Cinuit 


m. Ceritic gule- 




[hen 






ftic; 






t. 


Guipno 


t. Neithon. 


194a, i. 8. 




(2) 


m. — ; 








t. 


Cinbelim 


t. [CJlinog eitin. 


194 a, i. 31. 


b. Dumgual 


m. 


• 






[hen 












t. 


Clinoch 


t. Tutagual. 


194 a, i. 27. 


114. Diigual 


m. 


Garbaniaun 


m. Coyl hen; 




moilmut 












t. 


Bran hen 


t. Cincar braut. 


194 a, ü. 12. 


115. Dwnagual 


m. 


Riderch 


m. Eugein; 






t. 


Arthgal 


t. [RJun. 


193 b, iii. 36 


116. Dunagiial 


m. 


Teudebur 


m. Beli; 






t. 


Eugein 


t. Riderch. 


193 b, iii. 39 


117. Dwngual- 


m. 


Arthgen 


m. Seissil; 




[laun 












t. 


Mouric 


t. [GJuocaun. 


195a, i. 17. 


118. Dunaut 


(1) 


m. Cuneda 


m. — ; 






t. 


• 




195 a, iii. 5. 




(2) 


m. Cuneda 


m. — ; 






t. 


Ebiau 


t. Dinacat. 


194b, ü. 28. 


119. [D]unaut 


m. 


Pappo 


m. Ceneu; 






t. 


• 




194a, ü. 39. 


120. Ebiau 


m. 


Dunaut 


m. Cuneda; 






t. 


Dinacat 


t. Mouric. 


194b, ii. 27. 


121. Ebiau 


m. 


Mouric 


m. Dinacat; 






t. 


Isaac 


t. Popgen. 


194 b, ii. 24. 


122. Ebiau 


m. 


Popdelgu 


m. Popgen; 






t. 


Brohcmail 


t. Eiciaun. 


194 b, ü. 20. 


123. Ebiud 


m. 


EUud 


m. Stater; 






t. 


Protector 


t. Protec. 


193b, ii.23. 


124. Ebiud 


m. 


Eudos 


m. Eudelcn; 






t. 


Outigir 


t. Oudecant. 


194 a, iL 33. 



200 



A. ANSCOMBE, 



l'^Ö. 


ü.crm 


m. — ; 










t. Ermic 


t. Cerennior. 


194 b, iii 38. 


126. 


Egeniud 


m. Brocmail 


m. Sualda; 








t. lutnimet 


t. Brochmail. 


194b, ii. 33. 


127. 


Eiciann 


m. Brohcmail 


m. Ebiau; 








t. louanaul 


t. Caratauc. 


194 b, ü. 18. 


128. 


Eidinet 


m. Anthun 


m. Maxim gul- 
[etic; 








t. Tutagual 


t. Dinacat. 


193b, iü. 28. 


129. 


Elbodgu 


m. Cinnin 


m. Millo; 








t. Gurhaiernu 


t. [LJesselis. 


194 b, iü.25. 


130. 


Elen 


f. loumarc 


m. Hime^t; 








mam [OJuein 


t. — . 


193b, i. 38. 






gw. Higuel 


m. Catell. 


193a, iii. 35 


131. 


Eleuther 
[cascord 
[maur 


m. Letlum 

t. [G]urei, Pe- 
[retur. 


m. Ceneu; 


194a, iii 6. 


132. 


Elfin 


m. Eugein 


m. Beli; 








t. Beli 


t. Teudebur. 


194a, L 3. 


133. 


Eli 


m. Eliud 


m. Cincen; 








t. Guilauc 


t. Elitet. 


195a, i. 84. 




(Elised - 


- see Elitet, Elized 


L) 




134. 


Elitet 


m. Guilauc 


m. Eli; 








t. Brocmayl 


t. Catel. 


195 a, i. 32. 


135. 


Eliud 


m. Cincen 


m. Brocmail; 








t. Eli 


t. Guilauc. 


195 a, i. 35. 


136. 


Eliud 


m. Stater 


m. Pincr misser; 


1 

( 






t. Ebiud 


t. Protector. 


198 b, ü. 24. 


137. 


Elized 


m. — ; 










t. Brocmail 


t. Cincen. 


195 a, iL 26. 


138. 


Ejlized 


m. Cincen 

br. loab, iEdan. 


m. Brocmail; 


195 a, ü. 23. 


139. 


Elized 


m. — ; 










t. Grippi 


t. Mann, Artan. 
louab, Meic. 


, 195 a, ii. 22. 

1 


140. 


Elized 


m. Sanant 
t — . 


f. Nougoy; 


194a, iii. 22. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WEIiSH OENEALOOIES. 



201 



141a. Eniau 


m. Cuneda 


m. iEtern; 




[girt 










t. Catgolau lan- 


t. Mailcun. 


193b, i. 13. 




[hir 






b. Enniaun 


(1) m. Cuneda 


m. — ; 




girt 










t. Engein dant 


t. Cinglas. 


193 b, iii. 14. 




[gnin 








(2) m. Cnneda 


m. — ; 






t. . 




195a, iii. 6. 


142. Enniaun 


HL Ytigoy 


m. Catgual cris- 
[bau; 






t. Rumaun 


t. Meriaun 


193 b, üi. 7. 


143. Ermic 


m. Ecrin 


m. — ; 






t. Cerennior 


t. Canantinail. 


194 b, iii. 37. 


144. Etern 


m. Cuneda 


m. — ; 






t. — . 




195 a, iü. 7. 


145. Etthü 


f. Cinnan 


HL Rotri; 






mam Mermin 


t. Rotri. 


193 a, iii. 39. 


146. Eudelcn 


m. Aballac 


m. Beli; 






t. Eudos 


t. Ebiud. 


194 a, Ü.35. 


147. Eudos 


m. Eudelcn 


m. Aballac; 






t. Ebiud 


t. Outigir. 


194 a, Ü.34. 


148. Engein 


m. Aballac 


m. Amalech; 






t Brithgnein 


t. Dubun. 


193 b, i. 29. 


149. Eugein 


m. Beli 


m. Neithon; 






t. Elfin 


t. Beli. 


194 a, i.4. 


150. Engein 


m. Dtinagual 


m. Teudebur; 






t. Riderch 


t. Dunagual. 


193 b, iü. 38. 


151. Engein 


m. Enniaun 


m. Cuneda; 




dant 


[girt 






[gnin 










t. Cinglas 


t. Meic. 


193 b, iü. 13. 


152. Fer 


m. Confer 


m. — ; 






t. Cursale 


t. Cluim. 


194a, i. 17. 


153. Femmail 


m. ludhail 


m. Morcant; 






t. Atroys 


t. [IJudhail. 


195 a, ü. 8. 




Gaierius, 194 b, i. 4. 






Gßllus 194b, i. 21. 





202 



A. AN8C0HBE, 



154. Garbani- m. Coyl hen m. Guotepauc; 

[aun 

t. Dugnsl moil- t. Bran hen. 
[mut 

Gatgulart (sie, MS.) see Catgulart, no. 61. 



194 a, iL 14. 



155. 


(ilast. 


m. — ; 










t. Mormayl 


t. Morgen. 


195 a, L 10. 


156. 


Glitnoth 


m. Guurgint 
[barmb truch 


m. Gatgulart; 








t. Gueinoth 


t. ludris. 


194b, ii. 38. 


157. 


Gloitguin 


m. Nimet 


m. Dimet; 








t. Clotri 


t. Triphun. 


193b, ii. 17. 






GordianviS, 194 b, i. 24. 




158. 


Grat 


m. Tnmetel 


m. Ritigim; 








t. Urban 


t. Telpnil. 


194a, ii. 24 






Gratiamis, 193 b, iii. 32. 




159. 


[GJripiud 


m. Nougo5^ 

t. -; 
br. Teudos, Caten, 


m. — ; 








Sanant. 


194a, iii 19. 


160. 


Grippi 


m. Elized 


m. — ; 








t. fM]aun, Artan, 


louab, Meic. 


195a, ü. 2L 


161. 


GJual- 
lauc 


m. Laenauc 
t. . 


m. Masguic clop; 


194a, i. 38. 


162. 


Gueinoth 


m. Glitnoth 


m. Guurgint 
[barmb truch ; 








t. ludris 


t. Sualda. 


194b, ü. 37. 


163. 


Guidge 


m. Caratauc 


m. Cinbelt; 








t. Louhe 


t. Cinis scaplaut. 194 a, iii. 35. 


164. 


Guilauc 


m. Mi 


m. Eliud; 








t. Klitet 


t. Brocmayl. 


195 a, i. 33. 


165. 


Guipno 


ui. Dugual hen 


m. Cinuit; 








t. Neithon 


t. Beli. 


194 a, L 7. 


166. 


Guitcun 


m. Samuil penn- 


m. Pappo post 






. 


[issel 


priten; 








t. [CJatguallati 


t. — . 


194 b, iii. 6. 






[liu 






167. 


Guitgen 


m. Bodug 


ui. Canantinail; 








t. louab 


t. [Sjelim. 


194 b, iii. 33. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH OENEALOOIES. 



203 



168. [G]uocaun 


m. Mouric 


m. Dunguallaun; 






t — . 




195 a, i. 15. 


169. Guorcein 


m. Doli 


m. Gnordoli; 






t Cein 


t. Tacit. 


193b, i. 19. 


170. Guordoli 


m. Dnmn 


m. Gurdti; 






t. Doli 


t Guorcein. 


193b, i. 21. 


171. Guorte- 


m. Aircol 


m. Triphun; 




[pir 










t. Cincar 


t. Petr. 


193b, n. 13. 


172. Guotep- 


m. Tecmant 


m. Teuhant; 




[aac 










t. Cto^l hen 


t. Garbaniaun. 


194 a, ii. 17. 


173. [G]urci 


m. Eleuther cas- 
[cord maur 
t — ; 


m. Letlnm; 






br. Peretwr. 




194a, iil. 4. 


174. Gurdti 


m. Amg^oloyt 


m. Aarguerit; 






t. Dnmn 


t. Guordoli. 


193b, i. 23. 


175. Gurgust 


m. Coil hen 


m. — ; 






t. Merchianu 


t. Cinmarc. 


194 a, i. 36. 


(See Letlnm.) 






176. Gurhai- 


m. Elbodgn 


m. Cinnin; 




[ernu 










t. [LJesselis 


t. — . 


194 b, iü. 24. 


177. Guurgint 


m. Gatgulart 


m. Meriaun; 




[barmb 








[truch 










t. Glitnoth 


t. Gueinoth. 


194 b, ü. 39. 


Gyl hen - 


— see Coil hen, no 


. 98 c. 




178. Helen lu- 


t-; 






[icdaac 


mam Constantini 
magui; 








gw. Constantil. 




193 b, ii. 31. 


179. [H]iguel 


m. Caratauc 


m. Meriaun; 






t. — . 




193 b, ÜL 3. 


(See IgueL) 






180. Himeyt 


m. Tancoyslt 


f. Ouet; 






t loumarc 


t Elen, 


193 b, i. 39. 



204 



A. AN8C0MBE, 



181. lacob 



182. Iguel 



184. louab 



185. louab 



m. Bell m. Ron; 

t. Catman t. Catgollau. 

m. Catell m. Rotri; 

t. [OJue t. — . 

(Imor — see [?]mor no. 224.) 
183. loab m. Cincen m. Brocmail; 

t. -; 

br. [EJlized, iEdan. 
m. Grippi m. Elized; 

t. -; 
br. [M]aun, Artan, Meic. 
m. Guitgen m. Bodug; 

t. [S]elim t. — . 

186. louanaul m. Eiciaun m. Brohcmail; 

t. Caratauc t. Bleydiud. 

187. iOuem m. Morgetiud m. — ; 

t. -; 

br. [R]egiii, ludon. 
(Cf. Oue/, no. 248.) 

188. loumarc m. Himejt 

t. Elen 

189. Isaac m. Ebiau 

t. Popgen 

190. [IJudgual m. Tutagual 

t. — . 

191. [IJudhail m. Atioys 

t. — . 
m. Morcant 

t. Fernmail 
m. Morcant 

t. Ris 
194.[I]udnerth m. Morgen 

t. — . 
m. Morgetiud 

t. -; 
br. [RJegin, iOuem. 
m. Gueinoth m. Glitnoth; 

t. Sualda t. Brocmail. 

m. Ritigim m. Oudecant; 

t. Grat t. Urban. 



192. ludhail 



193. ludhail 



195. ludon 



m. Tanco^slt; 
mam [0]uein. 
m. Mouric; 
t. Popdelgu. 
m. Anarant; 

m. Fernmail; 

m. Atroys; 

t. Atroys. 

m. — ; 

t. Artmail, 

m. Catgui'; 

m. — ; 



196. ludris 



197. lumetel 



I93b, L 7. 
93a, iii. 35. 



[95 a, iL 23. 



.95a, ü 20. 
94 b, iü.32. 
[94b, ii. 17. 



[94 a, üi. 17. 



93b, i. 39. 
[94b, iL 23. 
.93b, üi. 17. 
95 a, ü. 6. 
.95 a, iL 9. 
.95 a, ii. 17. 
94 b, ÜL 39. 



.94 a, iü. 16. 
94 b, iL 36. 
.94 a^ iL 25. 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GENEALOGIBS. 205 

198. lusaj^ m. Ceretic m. Cuneda; 

t. Serguil t. Bodgu. 195 a, i. 26. 

lulianus, 194 b, i. 11. 

199. lutgaal m. Catgualart m. CatgoUati; 

t. Rotri t. Cinnan. 193 b, i. 3. 

200. lutnimet m. Egeniud m. Brocmail; 

t. Brochmail t. [Cjinan. 194b, ii. 32. 

201. Laenauc m. Masguic clop m. Ceneu; 

t. [GJuallauc t. — . 194a, i. 39. 

202. [L]esselis m. Gurhaiernu m. Elbodgu; 

t. — . 194 b, iü. 23. 

203. Leta m. Catleu m. Catel; 

t. Sergua t. Caurta. 194 a, iii. 29. 

204. Letlum m. Ceneu m. Coyl hen; 

t. Eleuther cas- t. Gurci, Pere- 194 a, iii. 8. 
[cord maur [twr. 

(See Gurgust.) 

205. Loudogu m. — ; 

t. [MJeriaun t. — . 194b, iii. 15. 

206. Louhe m. Guidge m. Caratauc; 

t. Cinis scaplaut t. Decion. 194 a, iii. 34. 

(Loumarc — see loumarc.) 



207. MaUcnn 


m. Catgolati lau- 
[hir 


m. Eniail girt; 






t. Run 


t. Beli. 


193b, i. 10. 


208 a. Marge- 


m. Teudos 


m. Regin; 




[tiut 










t. Ouei 


t. Tancoyslt. 


193 b, ii. 3. 


b. Morge- 


(1) m. Teudos 


m. Regin; 




[tiud 










t. Regin 


t. [TJriphun. 


194a, iii. 13. 




(2) m. -; 








t. [RJegin, ludon. 


iOuem. 


194 a, iii. 18. 


209. Masgoic 


m. Ceneu 


m. CoJ^l hen; 




[clop 










t. Laenauc 


t. [GJuallauc. 


194 a, ü. 1. 




Maucannm, 194 b, i. 28. 





206 A. AN8C0MBE, 

210 a. Maucant m. Pascent m. Cattegir; 

t. Cinan t. Brocmail. . 195 a, ii. 1. 

b. Mauca- m. Pascent m. Cattegirn; 
[nu 

t. Cincen t. Brocmail. 194 b, iii. 19. 

211. [M]aun m. Grippi m. Elized; 

t. -; 

br. Artan, louab. 195 a, ii. 19. 

212. Maxt gu- m. Protec m. Protector; 

pecic 

t. Dimet t. Nimet 193 b, iL 20. 
Maxim m. — ; 
[guletic 

t. Anthun t. Eidinet. 193 b, iii. 30. 

Maximus, see Älaanmus. 

213. Meic m. Cinglas m. Eugein dant 

[guin; 

t. Cangan t. Catgual cris- 193 b, iii. 11. 

[bau. 

214. Meic m. Grippi m. Elized; 

t. -; 

br. [M]aun, Artan, louab. 195 a, iL 21. 

215. Mercliianw m. Gurgust m. Coil hen; 

t. Cinmarc t. [UJrbgen. 194 a, i 34. 

216. Merguid m. Moriutned m. Morhen; 

t. Catmor t. Catgur. 195 a, i. 3. 

217.[M]eriaun m. Loudogu m. — ; 

t. — . 194 b, iü. 15. 

218. Meriaun m. Rumaun m. Enniaun; 

t. Caratauc t. [Hjiguel. 193 b, iii. 5. 

219. Meriaun (1) m. Typipaun m. Cuneda; 

t. — . 195 a, iii. 1. 

(2) m. Cuneda m. — ; 

t. Gatgulart t. Guui-gint 194 b, iii. 3. 

[bai-mb truch. 

220. Mermin m. Antliec m. Tutagual; 

t. Anarant t. Tutagual. 193 b, iii. 20. 

221. Mermin m. Etthil f. Cinnan; 

t. Itotri t. Catell. 193 a, iii. 38. 

222. Millo m. Camuir m. Brittu; 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEI;8H GENEALOGIES. 



207 





t. Cinnin 


t. Filbodgu, 


194 b, iii.27. 




Moebus, 194 b, 


L31. 




223. Mor 


m. Brechlaul 


m. — ; 






t. i^idan 


t. Moriud. 


194 b, üi. 13. 


224. [?]mor 


m. Moriud. 


m. iEdan; 






t. — . 




194b, iü 11. 


225. Morcant 


m. — ; 








t. ludhail 


t. Eis. 


195 a, iil8. 


226. Morcant 


m. Atrojs 


m. Teudubric; 






t. ludhail 


t. Fernmail. 


195 a, ü. 10. 


227. Morcant 


m. Botan 


m. Morgen; 






t. Morhen 


t. Moriutned. 


195 a, i. 6. 


228. Morcant 


m. Cincar braut 


m. Bran hen; 




[bulc 


t. Coledauc 


t. MJorcant. 


194 a, ü. 7. 


229. fMjorcant 


m. Coledauc 


m. Morcant bulc; 


1 




t. . 




194 a, ü. 5. 


230. Morgen 


m. Catgur 


m. Catmor; 






t. [Ijudnerth 


t. — . 


194 b, üi. 39. 


231. Morgen 


m. Mormayl 


m. Glast.; 






t. Botan 


t. Morcant. 


195 a, i. 8. 


Morgetiud 


— see Margetiudj 


, no. 208. 




232. Morhen 


m. Morcant 


m. Botan; 






t. Moriutned 


t. Merguid. 


195 a, i. 5. 


233. Moriud 


m. iEdan 


m. Mor; 






t. [?]mor 


t. — . 


194 b, ÜL 11. 


234. Moriutned 


m. Morhen 


m. Morcant; 






t Merguid 


t. Catmor. 


195 a, i. 4. 


235. Mormayl 


m. Glast. 


m. — ; 






t. Morgen 


t. Botan. 


195 a, i. 9. 


236. Mouric 


m. Artmail 


m. Kis; 






t [BJrocmail 


t. — . 


195 a, ü. 14. 


237. Mouric 


m. Dinacat 


m. Ebiau; 






t. Ebiau 


t. Isaac. 


194b, ii. 25. 


238. Mouric 


m. Dtinguallaun 


m. Arthgen; 






t. [G]uocaun 


t. . 


195 a, i. 16. 


239. Neithon 


m. Caten 


m. Caurta; 






t. [Rlun 


t. — . 


194a, m.25. 


240. Neithon 


m. Guipno 


m. Diigual hen; 






t Beü 


t. Engein. 


194 a, i. 6. 



208 



A. ANSCOMBE, 



241. Neithon 



242. Nimet 



243. NougoV 

244. Nougoy 



193 b, iii. 24. 



m. Senill m. Dinacat; 

t. Run t. Tutagual. 

Nero, 194b, i. 36. 
m. Dimet m. Maxi giilecic; 

t. Gloitguin t. Clotri. 193b, ü. 18. 

m. — ; 

t. [GJripiud, Teudos, Caten, Sanant. 194 a, ÜL 21. 
m. Arthur m. Petr; 

t. Cloten t. Cathen. 193b, ii. 9. 







OctavianwSj 


194b, ii. 9. 

* 




245. Osmail 


m. 


Cuneda 


m. — ; 






t. 


• 




195 a, ilL 4. 


246. Oudecant 


m. 


Outigir 


m. Ebiud; 






t. 


Ritigir 


t. lumetel. 


194a, iL 29. 


247 a. fOJuc 


ni. 


Iguel 


m. Catell; 






t. 


• 




193 a, m.35. 


b. [OJuein 


m. 


Elen 


f. loumarc; 






t. 


• 




193 b, i. 38. 


248. Ouei 


m. 


Margetiut 


m. Teudos; 






t. 


Tancox'slt 


mam Himeyt. 


193b, ii. 2. 


(Cf. iOuem, no. 187.) 






249. Oum« 


m. 


Dubun 


m. Brithguein; 






t. 


Aerguerit 


t. Amguoloji;. 


193 b, i.26. 


250. Outigir 


ni. 


Ebiud 


m. Eudos; 






t. 


Oudecant 


t. Ritigirn. 


194 a, ii.31. 


251a. Pappo 


m. 


C'eneu 


ni. Coyl hen; 






t. 


T)]unaut 


t. — ! 


194 a, ÜL 1. 


b. Pappo 


m. 


('eneu 


m. Gyl hen; 




IßOSt 










priten 












t. 


Samuil penn- 
[issel 


t. Guitcun. 


194 b, iii. 8. 


252. Pasc^nt 


(1) 


m. ('attegiiii 


ni. Catel dunlurc; 


t 

f 




t. 


Maucanu 


t. Oincen. 


194 b, iü.20 




(2) 


m. Cattegir 


m. Catel; 






t. 


Maucant 


t. Cinan. 


195 a, Ü.2. 



INDEKBS TO 0LD-WEL8H OENBAIX)GlE8. 209 



253. 


Patern 
[pesrut 


m. Tacit m. Cefa; 








t. .altem t. Coneda. 


193b, i. 16. 






Paulus, 194b, ü. 1. 




254. 


Peretwr 


m. Meather cas- m. Letlnm; 

[cord maur 
t -; 








br. [Gjurci. 


194 a, iii. 5. 






Petrus, 194 b, L 39. 




255. 


Petr 


m. Cfacar m. Guortepir; 








t. Arthur t. Nougoy. 


193b, ii. 11. 






PMUipus, 194 b, i. 23. 




256. 


Pincr 


m. Constans m. Constantfai 






[misHer 


[magni ; 








t. Stater t. Eliud. 


193b, ü. 26. 


257. 


Popdelgu 


m. Popgen m. Isaac; 








t. Ebiau t. Brohcmail. 


194b, ii. 21. 


258. 


Popgen 


m. Isaac m. Ebiau; 








t. Popdelgu t. Ebiau. 


194b, ii. 22. 






Probus, 194b, i. 15. 




259. 


Protec 


m. Protector m. Ebiud; 








t. Maxi gulecic t Dimet. 


193b, ii. 21. 



260. Protector m. Ebiud m. Eliud; 

t. Protec t. Maxi gulecic. 193b, ii. 22. 



261. Regln (1) m. — ; 

t. Teudos t. Morgetiud. 194a, iii. 15. 

(2) m. Catgocau m. Cathen; 

t. Teudos t. Margetiut 193 b, ii. 5. 

262 a. [RJegm m. Morgetiud m. — ; 

t-; 

br. ludon, iOuem. 194 a, iii. 16. 

b. Regm m. Morgetiud m. Teudos; 

t. [T]riphun t. — . 194 a, iü. 12. 

263. Riderch m. Eugefa m. Dtinagual; 

t Dwnagual t. Arthgal. 193 b, iii. 37. 

264. [R]idercli m. Tutagual m. Glfaoch; 

[hen 

t. — . 194a^ i. 24. 

AzehlT 1 Mit. Lnikogmplii«. 14 



210 




A. 


41I8C01IBE, 




265. 


Sis 


m. ludhail 


m. Morcant; 








t. Art^mail 


t Mouric. 


IdSa, iL 16. 


266. 


Ritigirn 


m. Oudecant 


m. Ontigir; 








t. lometel 


t Grat 


194 a, iL 27. 


267. 


Rotri 


m. lutguanl 


m. Catgualart; 








t. Cinnan 


t EtthiL 


193b, L 2. 


268. 


Rotri 


m. Mermin 


m. Etthil; 








t. Catell 


t. IgueL 


193a, iiL37. 


269. 


Rumaan 


m. Coneda 
t. — . 


m. — ; 


195 a, iii. 4. 


270. 


Rnmaun 


m. Enniaon 


m. Ytigoy; 








t. Meriaun 


t Caratauc. 


193 b, iiL6. 


271. 


[RJon 


m. Arthgal 
t — . 


m. Diinagoal; 


193 b, iiL34. 


272. 


Ron 


m. Mailcan 


m. Catgolaii laa- 
[hir; 








t. Bell 


t lacob. 


193b, L 9. 


273. 


[Rjun 


m. Neithon 
t. — . 


m. Caten; 


194a, iiL25. 


274. 


Run 


m. Neithon 


m. Senill; 








t. Tuta^ial 


t. Anthec 


193 b, iiL2ä 



275. Samoil m. Pappo po^^ m. Ceneu; 

[penn- [priten 

[issel 

t. Guitcun t. [CJatguallaii 

\]iXL 

276. Sanant t Nougoy m. — ; 

mam Elized regis pouis; 
chwaer [GJripiud, Teudos, Caten. 

277. Seissil m. Clitauc m. Artgloys; 

t. Arthgen 

278. Selenüaun m. — ; 

t. Catel 

279. fS]elim m. Cinan 

t — . 

280. [SJelim m. louab 

t — . 

281. Senill m. Dinacat 

t. Neithon 



194 b, iiL7. 



194a, iiL22. 



t. Diinguallaun. 195 a, L 20. 



t. Cattegir. 
m. Brocmayl; 

m. Guitgen; 



m. Tutagual; 
t. Ron. 



195 a, iL 5. 
194 b, ilL 16. 
194 b, iiL32. 
193 b, iiL25. 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GEKEALOOIES. 



211 



282. 


Sergua 


m. Leta 


m. Catleu; 








t. Caorta 


t. Caten. 


194a, üi.28. 


283. 


Serguil 


m. losa^' 


m. Ceretic; 








t. Bodgu 


t. Artbodgu. 


195 a, 1. 25. 






Seuerus, 194 b, i. 30. 




284. 


Stater 


m. Pincr misser 


m. ConRtans; 








t. Kliud 


t. Ebind. 


193b, ü. 25. 


285. 


Sualda 


m. ludris 


m. Gneinoth; 








t Brocmail 


t. Egenind. 


194b, ü. 35. 


286. 


Tacit 


m. Cein 


m. Guorcein; 








t. Patern pesrut 


t. i^itern. 


193b, i 17. 


287. 


Tanco^slt 


f. Ouef 


nL Margetint; 








mam Hime^t 


t. lonmarc. 


193b, iL 1. 


288. 


Tecmant 


m. Tenhant 


m. Telpnil; 








t. Gnotepanc 


t. Coj^l hen. 


194 a, Ü.18. 


289. 


Telpuil 


m. Urban 


m. Grat; 








t. Tenhant 


t. Tecmant. 


194 a, Ü21. 


290. 


Teudebur 


m. Bell 


m. Elfin; 








t. Dtinagnal 


t. Engein, 


194a, i. 1. 


291. 


Teudos 


m. Nongoy 

t.-; 
br. [Gjripiud, Gate 


m. — ; 








m, Sanant. 


194a, ül. 19. 


292. 


Teudos 


(1) m. Regln 


m. Catgocau; 








t. Margetint 


t. One/. 


193 b, Ü.4. 






(2) m. Begin 


m. — ; 








t Morgetiud 


t. Regln. 


194 a, 111 14. 


293. 


Teudu- 
[bric 


m. — ; 










t Atroys 


t. Morcant. 


195 a, ü. 12. 


294. 


Tenhant 


m. Telpnil 


m. Urban; 








t. Tecmant 


t. Gnotepanc 


194a, ii. 19. 


295. 


Tenhant 


m. Constantis 


m. Constantini 
fmagnl; 








t Cinbeli 


t Caratanc. 


194 a, lü. 38. 



Tiberius, 194b, iL 6. 
Tittua, 194b, L 16. 
TUus, 194b, iL 3. 
Troürnus, 194 b, L 35. 



212 



AKSCOXBE, INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH OKKEAliOaiBB. 



296. 


Triphun 


m. Clotri 


m. Gloitgnin; 








t. Aircol 


t. Guortepir. 


193b, ü. 15. 


297. 


[Tjriphun 


m. Regio, 
t. — . 


m. Morgetiad; 


194a, ÜL 11. 


298. 


Totagnal 


m. Anarant 


m. Mermin; 








t. [IJadgual 


t. — . 


193 b, iii. 18. 


299. 


Tutagnal 


m. Clinoch 


m. Dnmgoalhen; 


1 






t. [RJiderch hen t. — . 


194 a, L 25. 


300. 


Tutagoal 


m. Kidinet 


HL Anthun; 








t. Dinacat 


t. SeniU. 


193 b, iü. 27. 


301. 


Tntagiial 


m. Rnn 


m. Neithon; 








t. Anthec 


t. Mermin. 


193 b, iii 22. 


302. 


Typipaun 


m. Cnneda 


m. — ; 








t. Meriann 


t. — . 


195a, iL 30; 
füi. 1. 






Valerianus, 


194b, i. 20. 








Vesptisianus 


1, 194b, iL 4. 




303. 


Urban 


m. Grat 


m. Tnmetel; 








t. Telpuil 


t Teuhant. 


194 a, iL 22. 


304. 


[üjrbgen 


m. Cinmarc 
t. — . 


m. Merchianti; 


194a, L 32. 



305. Ytigoy m. Catgual cris- m. Cangan; 

[bau 
t. Enniaun t. Rumaun. 



193 b, ÜL 8. 



Tottenham. 



A. AirecoifBB. 



LES CANTIQUES BRETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 



Le Doctrinal ar Christenim (m-12, Morlaix, 1628) ne m'est 
conno qae par un exemplaire incomplet, comprenant les pages 
15 i 198, que le yt« H. de Villemarqu6 avait bien voulu me 
preter, et qae j'ai atilis6, an point de vue lexicographiqae sur- 
tont^ dans le Ohssaire mayen-breton, 

Les textes en vers qa'il contient, et dont les airs sont 
not^s, observent tous le Systeme des rimes int6rieures. C'est un 
indice, soit de composition, soit au moins d'inspiration plus 
ancienne. Les po^sies du P. Maunoir, n6 en 1606, n'offrent plus 
trace de cet omement traditionnel. Le seul cantique du Dodrinal 
qu'on puisse dater sürement c616bre la d^couverte de la statue 
de sainte Anne d'Auray, qui eut lieu en 1625. C*est aussi le 
seul qui ait 6t6 reproduit jusqu'ici, cf. Revue Celtique Xu, 411. 
n est remarquable que cet 6v6nement, interessant surtout pour 
nne r^on vannetaise, soit chant^ en dialecte de L6on; on peut 
pr6sumer que Tanguy GuSguen, qui a traduit du fran^ais la 
Doctrine des Chretiens, y a ins6r6 cette pi^ce rim6e par lui-meme 
d'aprös les modMes ant^rieurs. Ce pretre, ne au plus tard en 
1565 {Rev, Cell XIII, 344), etait un z616 collecteur de vieilles 
poteies religieuses, que ses r66ditions ont en partie sauv^es de 
roubli. 

M. Loth a publik dans sa Chrestomathie Bretonne, p. 299 k 
301, un cantique traduit du Stabat qui se trouve dans T^dition 
du Doctrinal intitul^e Doctrin an christenien (Morlaix, 1622), et 
qui manque k la nötre. 

«Tindique par des points les suppressions faites dans les 
titres. Je ne reproduis pas les textes latins intercal6s prfes des 
passages qui les traduisent ou les paraphrasent. 

Les Couplets sont num^rot^s comme dans Toriginal. iTai 
ajout6 k chaque pi^ce un num^ro d'ordre, et une traduction aussi 
littörale que possible. 



214 E. ERNAÜLT, 

I. 

Cantic spirituel Tar ar • . • Symbol • • • [p. 19] 

1. Me cred dre ui* Feiz mat 6 Dou6 an Tat gant abec, [p. 20] 
Pehiny*) 6 pep rout, a so oll gallondec, 

Croüet en detts hep mis quement k so isel, 
An traezou divers, er bet universeL 

2. Ebars 6 Jesus-Christ evel ur guir Christen, 
E credaff ivez ferm, en ur memes termen; 

Ezeo 6 Map unic, hon Autrou binignet; 
An eil Person Divin, ä peutrin an Treindet. 

3. Map Doa6 an Tat dre natnr k goat pur so formet 
Gant ar Speret Santel dre mazeo revelet, 

Ha prest goude en av6 6 voue*) concevet, 
Dre lies testeny ezoa profeciet. 

4. Goud6 mavo6 en nao mis foumis accomplisset 

Gant Mary er bet-man hep poan 6 voue ganet; [p. 21] 
Gant an ^1 Gabriöl oa dezy reuelet') 
E disquense enny hon Autrou beniguet 

5. Certen dreist pep hiny ezoa sanctiflet, 
Hac exampt*) pep lec'h eux k pep seurt pec'het, 
Diouta pep amser ezeo bet preservet, 

Dre un Decret divin pa voue predestinet. 

6. Pong Pilat dre attis pep quis k^) disprisas, 
presta diou scouam da dam«) hac k barnas,^) 
Ma vise hon Salver quent mervell, flagellet, 
Gant depit hac avy outa, frenesiet. 

7. Neus6 incontinant voe gant ar brigantet, 
E quicq, hac 6 croc'hen beder-pen dispennet^ 
Goude var ur Croas pren, vo6 quen-ten astenet, 
Na manas garr na breac'h,^) na vis6 dilechet. 



') Ce mot est §crit pe hi ny k canse de la musiqne; je ne tiens pas 
compte de ces coupures de polysyllabes, an premier conplet. 

«) Suppl6ez eff? ») Le texte porte ^veuelä'; *) Snppl^ez e. 

^) Lisez e? *) Imprim§ daou. ^ Imp. barvas, 

*) L'apostrophe manqne, mais le c est B6par6 de Vh, 



i 



LE8 CANTIQUES BRET0K8 DU DOCTRINAL. 215 

L 

Cantique spiritael snr le Symbole. 

1. Je crois, d'nne foi vraie, avec raison, en Dien le P6re 
Qni est absolnment tont-pnissant; 

n a cr66 Sans peine tont ce qni existe ici-bas, 
Les divers objets qni sont dans tont rnnivers. 

2. En J6sns-Christ^ comme nn yrai chrötien, 
Je crois fermement anssi, de la mSme fa^on; 
CTest son Fils nniqne, Notre Seignenr b6ni, 

La seconde personne divine dn sein de la Trinitö; 

3. Qni, fils de Dien le P&re par natnre, de sang pur fnt forma 
Par le Saint-Esprit^ comme c'est r6y616, 

Et anssitöt aprto FAye fnt con^n; 

Par beanconp de tömoignages il 6tait proph6tis6. 

4. Lorsqne les nenf mois furent pleinement accomplis, 
Par Marie en ce monde, sans donlenr, il fnt enfantö; 
Par Tange Gabriel il Ini avait 6t6 r6y616 

Qne Notre Seignenr böni descendrait en eile. 

5. Certes, par-dessns tons eile 6tait sanctifl6e, 

Et exempte k tons 6gards de tonte espöce de p6ch6; 

Elle en a 6t6 en tont temps pr6sery6e 

Par nn d6cret diyin, qnand eile fnt prMestinöe. *) 

6. Ponce Pilate, par snite de manyais conseil, de tonte f a^on 
Pretant Toreille i, certaines gens, et jngea [le m6prisa, 
Qne notre Sanyenr devait Stre, ayant de monrir, flagell6, 
Par d6pit et enyie contre Ini, furienx. 

7. Alors anssitöt furent par les brigands 
Sa chair et sa pean, jnsqn'au bout, d6cliir6es, 
Ensnite snr nn bois en croix il fnt si mdement ^tendn 
Qn'il ne resta jambe ni bras qni ne füt disloqn^. 



^) On pent entendre aossi: 'parce qn*elle fat prddefltin6e par nn d6cret 
diTin'. 



216 E. EBNAULT, 

8. E oll Goat precitts vertozus ä osas, 
(0 re-caret an den certen vo6 er prenas) 
Goade 6 pen Diyin, er fin m'acli anclinas 

E ene var ar poent^ da ro-er sent^») a rentas. 

9. Goade Nicodemos, joyns, ne refusas 
Disquen^) Corf hon Salver, seder ne differas, 
Qaent-se eux ar Croas pren, quempen en disqaenas,^) 
En ur bez nevez, clos, en nos en exposas. 

10. E En6 cependant, k eure 6 entr6 
En Infemou teval, hep poan, ha hep dal6, 
Eno Rou6 er Barados diou nos k reposas 
An oll entou guen, ganta cren k tennas. 

11. Da pen an trede dez er bez ma^) goomezas, [p. 22J 
Dre 6 yertnz, isquit en em ressuscitas, 

Mary, h'an Ebestel, k isel er guelas, 
Da cals k tut honest, en em manifestas. 

12. Dirac 6 Disqoibien, laouen corf hac en6 
Eo bet dre 6 mirit, dre 6 agilit6 

Pignet ebars en En, gant cals k en^ou, 
Asezet goude-se, d'6 Tat an tu dehou. 

13. Dont k ray an eil guez, ditruez da prezec, 
Da bam bras ha bian, quement ä so ganet; 
Neuse diouch e merit, ha delit evidant, 

E barno pep hiny, evit nep suppliant.*) 

14. Hac er Speret santel, mazin hei d'e guelet, 
Pa zeo gant ar Scritur, ha tud für assuret, 

E credaff ezeo Dou6, 6 pep ploue avouet, 
Gant an tud, han^) uElez ezeo aznavezet. 

15. An nis Catholicq dreist an heretiquet, 
Bepret goüarnet mat, haznat gant ar pabet 
Nep k credo expres hep james he lesell 

En devezo ur pris foumis, ne deo isel. 



*) Imp. sen, «) Imp. desquen. ") Imp. diquenas. 

*) Imp. bez-ma. *) Imp. sappliant, •) Imp. hac an. 



LEB CAMT1QUE8 BRET0N8 DU DOCTRINAL. 217 

8. Tont son sang pr6cieux, efficace, il le r6pandit 

(Ce fat par grand amour poor rhomme, certes, qu'il le racheta); 
Apr6s qu'il eut inclinö enfin sa tete divine, 
D rendit aussitöt son äme au roi des saints. 

9. Ensoite Nicod^me^ joyeoz, ne refosa pas [point, 
De descendre le corps de notre Sanveor ; sürement il ne s'opposa 
Mais da bois de la Croix, avec soin il le descendit; 

Dans one tombe neuye, ferm^e, la noit il Texposa. 

10. Son äme cependant fit son entr^e 

Dans les enfers sombres, sans peine, et sans d61ai; 

La le roi da paradis deox noits reposa; 

n (en) tira avec loi tontes les ämes Manches, sans exception. 

11. Au bout du troisifeme jour que dans la tombe il coucha, 
Par sa vertu, agile il se ressuscita; 

Marie et les apotres ici-bas le virent, 

A beaucoup de personnes honnStes il se manifesta. 

12. Devant ses disciples, joyeux, corps et äme 
n a 6td par son m^rite, par son agilit^ 

Elev6 dans le ciel avec beaucoup d'ämes; 
Assis, ensuite, au cöt6 droit de son Pore. 

13. n viendra une seconde fois, sans piti6, parier, 
Juger grands et petits, tous ceux qui sont n^s; 
Alors Selon son m6rite, et sa valeur 6vidente 

II jugera chacun, quel que soit celui qui le supplie. 

14. Et au Saint-Esprit, pour que j'aille bien le voir, 
Puisqu'il est par TEcriture et des gens sages assur^. 
Je crois, qu'il est Dieu adore dans tout pays, 

Par les hommes et les anges il est reconnu. 

15. L'Eglise catholique, au-dessus des h6r6tiques 
Toujours bien gouvernöe, 6videmment, par les papes, 
Celui qui la croira express^ment, sans jamais Tabandonner, 
Aura une r6compense abondante, qui n'est pas m6diocre. 



1«.C 
So ret dm^l 4a mir, ka 



17. Ga« «es ka gaat reem paifet 4a |«rV4!oa 
E lMax> a pep fast |w4i« 4i0«dk aa Astn« 
Mar era Bat e bakz u iea ici ä kern [fi 23] 

Da JEl Bat ca nn. pep ta ä on4wL 



IS. Ar ncvf ecx ä pcp 4cb ccrtcft kar ^ 
Dez ar Vara grmeni ä raac«)«!» kq» 4ale 
ä aerez las. 4rp ar 
aa €il A4aB. aiir Bcne 



19. Gcttie CT Oitkakip aa vanap cvDoqpet 
Me cre4 paat Dvmt 4rp e er»;. eriiiBp ap|4an( 
Ea ar y« exceDaat. tncapkaat 4i9caB4al 
Pfalf» kep qpef a fa aa nia 



n. [p.51J 

Caatir« spiritael Tar ar patrr ka ^ar wm Ai« Maria... 

'1/ H<n Doae k« RMe. koa tai 4rac ka aui 4reisl Datar 
Ma eaiaooch en Ea pep Siai. e crns ko pligeadar, 
Boch haao e pep it. Kettt saartiiet to. 

Gant pep den hep Enoae« ha qaement so croieL 

2. P^ siat pazeo padel caoat ko BMaaUlea. [p.52] 
Da fest an El^^iel BK^net gaat aa .Ekz. 

Hennez eo he« desir: bepnet ecli aspinnp 
Du irase. er iM-man pep anaa acluBOi^i. 

3. Ha na rae pep den e fnftx de eae 
Qaemeni a rae {«x^spu kenrez ho roknie 
En doaar e pep gvk^ deoeli macli obdsEe, 
An ^ei dn^ acqaii gani lid mMich inute. 



>) n «st pi>»Wiae o'il 7 ^^1 i^akii^ ML et flai kia vtti 



LE8 CANTIQUES BBBTONS DU DOCTRINAL. 219 

16. La commiinioii des saints, de tonte fa^on saus fausset^ 
n me faut la croire, et que je seraiO aussi 
Participant tonjonrs ä lenrs actions, 

A lenr priöre, ä tontes lenrs messes. 

17. Avec chagrin et avec regret sincftre de tes p^ch^ 
Tu auras de tonte faute pardon de la part da Seignear; 
Si tu fais bien en ta yie, tu auras mis^ricorde, 

Ton bon ange ä la fin de tonte fa^on te condnira. 

18. Le Corps de chaqne homme, certes, et son äme 
Le jonr dn jngement g6n6ral, devront sans retard 

Se leyer tont de nonvean, par le commandement 
Dn second Adam, vrai roi dn flrmament. 

• 

19. Lorsqne nons anrons ktk mis an catalogne (des saints), 
Je crois qne par Dien, avec sa gräce, nons serons plac6s 
Dans nne joie snpreme, triomphante, assnr^e 

Chaqne jonr, sans fln, loin de la perdition demi&re. 



n. 

Cantiqne spirltnel sur le Pater et VAve Maria. 

1. Notre Dien, notre roi, notre pere donx et bon snmatnrellement, 
Qni etes an ciel de tonte fa^on an sein de votre bonhenr, 

Qne Totre nom dans chaqne maison soit sanctifl6 

Par chaqne homme, sans Opposition, et par tont ce qni est crM, 

2. Pnisqne de tonte f a^on c*est ponr tonjonrs qu'on a votre 
Qn'ä la fete des apötres on va avec les anges, [royanme, 
Cest Ik notre dteir; tonjonrs nons aspirons 

A cette chose en ce monde, chacnn de nons; 

3. Et qne chaqne homme fasse ponr Tavantage de son äme 
Tontes ses actions, k Finstant, selon votre volonte 

Snr la terre, de tonte fagon, qn'il vons obfeisse, 
Qn'il imite les anges soignensement, avec z6Ie. 



1) Oq, d'aprte la correction propos^, 41 te fant', Hu seras'. 



E. SRNACLT, 

4. Roit deomp hirio ivez dre tniez d'on mezwr, 
Deomp oll bian ha bras, ha ma vizimp assur; 
Qaement so necesser d'on corf ha d'on speret, 
Hervez ho providan^ ma vizimp avancet 

5. Evel ä ui- calon guirion ma pardonnomp, 
Digneneoc'h R0116 ar bet, bepret 6 reqiiettomp, 
Ma vezo dre ho gra?, e pep pla? effacet; 
Er bet-ma tnaou, ha qneac'h,') e pep lec'h on pec'het 

6. Na deuemp da succomby dre nep tentÄtion, 
Nonb6 goude annuy, na nep confnsion 

Dionch pep drouc, ha") danger, ma vizimp liberet, 
Hervez ho madelez trugarez hon bezet. 

Ave Maria. 
[7.] Gant an ^lez han*) dnt, edeüaff d'o saludy, 
Brema var an doüar, hep par, (Guerc'hes Mary) 
Dre privilegeon bras, hep*) cas ezouch choaaet 
Da dougnen hep rnin, an Danfin an Treindet. 

8. A gra^ou e pep gnis, c'hny A so remplisset, 
C'huy & eil pep mis*) beza resiouisset/) 

E deffaut an Autrou, ne viot dilaoüen, [p. 53] 

Bac giieneoc'h e pep rout') ema ouch ho souten. 

9. Oc'h nnan ezouc'h treac'h 6 pep lec'h dar pec'het, 
Gant tout ar Firmamant, pazouc'h") bet examtet; 
Biscoaz n'o boue certes (Guerc'hes) drouc songezon. 

Er bet-ma dre avy, dre goal opinion. 

10. Beniguet eo ar froüez eu hon toues so conezet, 
Pehiny hep nep di'oiic, uaomis oc'heux douguet, 
Guenec'hu e liunan, hep poan pazeo ganet, 

Gant paour ha pinvidic ra vezo binigiiet. 

11. Mam eux ä trugarez bemdeis Carentezus, 
C'hny dreist pep croüadur, so bet sur eurus, 
Msestres an ^beatel, leun*") k madelez, 

Ho ped da nep ho car en doüar tinigarez. 

') Imp. gaeac'h. <) Imp, ilu. ') hac an. 

*) Lisea ptp'l ') Lia. eil hep mis tiep'( ') Imp. reaiouitKi. 

') Imp. totU. ') Imp. potouch. *) Lie. leun hei, oa m Ic*m? 



LB8 CANTIQUES BBBTONS DU DOCTRINAL. 221 

4. Donnez-nous aajourdliai aussi par piti6, pour noas nourrir, 
A nous tous grands et petits, et pour que nous soyons saufe, 
Tout ce qui est nöcessaire k notre corps et k notre esprit, 
Selon Yotre providence, pour que nous soyons soutenus. 

5. Comme d'un coeor sincire nous pardonnons, 
A Yous, roi du monde, toujours nous demandons 
Que soit par yotre gräce, en tont endroit effac6 

Dans ce monde, en bas et en haut, en tout lieu, notre p6ch6. 

6. Pour que nous ne yenions k succomber par aucune tentation, 
Que nous n'ayons ensuite regret, ni aucune confusion, 

Dg tout mal et danger que nous soyons d61iyr6s, 
Selon yotre bont6, puissions-nous ayoir mis^ricorde. 

Ave, Maria. 

7. Ayec les anges et les hommes je yiens yous saluer 
Maintenant sur la terre, incomparable Yierge Marie ; 

Par de grands priyilöges, yous ayez ktk express^ment choisie 
Pour porter, sans faute, le Dauphin de la Trinit^. 

8. De gräces en tonte fa^on yous etes remplie, 
Yous pouyez sans aucune peine(?) yous r^jouir, 
En l'absence du Seigneur yous ne serez pas triste, 
Car ayec yous en tout lieu il est k yous soutenir. 

9. Yous seule Stes yictorieuse partout du p6ch6, 
Ayec tout le ciel, puisque yous en ayez 6t6 prfesery6e; 
Jamals yous n'eütes, certes, ö Yierge, de mauyaise pens6e 
En ce monde, par enyie, ou m6chante Intention. 

10. B6ni est le fruit qui parmi nous est descendu, 
Que, sans aucun mal, nexd mois yous ayez port6; 
Lui-mSme, qui par yous sans peine fut enfant6, 

Par les pauyres et les riches qu'il soit b^nL 

11. Höre de mis6ricorde, chaque jour aimable, 

Yous qui plus que tonte cr^ature, sürement, ayez ^tk heureuse, 

Beine des apdtres, pleine de bont^, 

Ayez piti6 de ceux qui yous aiment sur la terre. 



i 



12L Harn Rone en En hu doiar. deonp ol bmdt goArmnt 
IGrit hm OKOiL o«ch an drone un>iuLt: 
Ha rm die ho mmt. mm Tmmp acqsittK. 
Hon condsh cos <iKaeh>> ekieh ■a»sx jcckec 



lä. Gnerclies ebtfs e b» ouA certes an 
Hac e Pal2S «/if^»^ ooch ar gaDondvasa^ 
Bae-äe OQzoeh bepret. eo exmt «bedflapL*) 
Qnent nonet ar betHoan. pep anan achanoap. 

14 P^liezr na p^eliezres <» »eres ne ksit. 
Vais eosV ar yi^ d'ar grai;. pep pla^ ho digatit 
DezD ho carantez. bemdds ä dfiscnexh. 
Sae pnest a pep cstlam. ha pep Uaa ho lamit. 

IS. Hnr ä so da pep siaL Maa Bat. Adnicades^ 
E pep leeli d'ar pecliezr. ha da pep«) pecVncz^ 
Confort d*ar re ■»rtid so isel e goaeban. 

e pep f<»tniL conuun da pep nan. [p-^] 



16. Hnr so mam dar beTrwo, laoia hon soatemt, 
Abars mazaimp eiKS^) ar bec bepret dre ho oedh; 
Gut manu Done Booe an Eon.*^ en hincho disnoman 
Bon selezdo* d*on speret qnent n^net ens^ ar betnan. 

17. Enocli hon qner Icron qmoki ma renqninq) monet 
Erna hon oU fizians penans hü» avancec 

Dre poanion ho pemp goalj, ha dre ar BassiNt 
Pidit ^Guerclies VarT) non be confnaon. 



IS. Mar bexomp dre Bali» gant nep ti; Untioet^ 
Xa mamemp^) e gondvan. nac e qneinoan^) manet 
PaznT ens hon bnez an>*) derres diresau 
Itn>n.^O na lisu^^> n^ gnis isqnis hon pnnissa. 



>) Im|l fwuc'k *> Ih|l fr l^tep. *) lap. ol 

^ Ce «oc «»t de ti«|L •> faifL ■■■ my ■) Iwp. ftmwm^ 



LES CANTIQÜE8 BRETONS DU DOCTBIKAL. 223 

12. Höre du roi du ciel et de la terre, soyez pour nous tous one 
Gardez nos ämes du mauvais ennemi, [protectrice; 
Et faites par yotre m^rite que nous soyons d61iyr&s; 
Condoisez-nous l&-haat, oü il y a la sant6. 

13. Vierge, dans sa cour vous etes, certes, la plus proche (de lui), 
Et dans le palais de J6sus vous etes la plus puissante, 

Aussi est-ce toujours k vous que nous nous recommandons, 
Avant de sortir de ce monde, chacun de nous. 

14. Dans l'angoisse vous ne laissez pöcheur ni p^cheresse, 
Mais du vice ä la gräce partout vous les amenez; 

Chaque jour vous leur montrez votre amour 

Car promptement de toute crainte, de tout bläme vous les sauvez. 

15. Pour toute espöce (de gens), bonne m^re, vous €tes avocate, 
En tout lieu, au p6cheur et k toute pöcheresse; 

La consolation des mortels qui sont ici-bas k g6mir, 
Le soutien dans toute circonstance, commun k tous. 

16. Vous etes In möre des pauvres, soutenez-nous heureusement 
Toujours de votre credit, avant que nous sortions du monde; 
Vraie m&re de Dien, roi des cieux, dans des chemins assur^s 
Donnez de la lumi&re k notre esprit avant de sortir de ce monde. 

17. En vous, notre ch&re Dame, avant qu'il nous faule partir, 
Est tout notre espoir, que vous nous secourrez; 

Par les douleurs de vos cinq plaies et par la Passion 
Priez, Vierge Marie, que nous ne soyons pas confondus. 

18. Si nous sommes par notre faute enveloppte dans quelque vice, 
Pour que nous ne mourions pas dans les pleurs, ni restant dans les 
Quand viendra de notre vie le demier jour, [gömissements, 
Dame, ne nous laissez point punir crueUement. 

Poitiers. Emile Ebnault. 

(A suivre,) 



CORNIQUE MODERNE. 



I. 

Correctioiis an Comiqae des Speeimens of 
Camish provindal dialect, by uncle Jan Treenoodle. ^) 

London 1846. 

P. 85 — 88. From Borde's Introduction to Knowledge (temps 
de Henri VIII). 

One . two . thre . foure . fyue . six . senen . eyght . nyne . 
Otiyn . dato . tray . peswar .pimp . whe . syth . eih . nau? . 

ten . alenjm . twelue . thertene . fortene . fyften . syxtene . 
dec . unee . dawer . tredeec . pestcardeee . pympdeec . whedeee . 

seuentine . eyghtyne . nyntjme . twenty . one and twenty . two 
Sjfthdeee etkdeec . nawdeec . igous . oujfn ivr igcus . dow 

and twenty . three and twenty . foner and twenty etc. 
irar igous . tray war igous peswarygous etc. 

Pour ouyn, lisez onyn\ poor dower, lis. dou:dee\ poor igous^ 
li& igons\ pour ouyn war igous, lis. onyn war igons; pour dow 
war igouSy lis. dow war igons; pour tray war igous, peswarygous, 
lis. tray war igons, peswarygons. 

Le dialogue suivant est enti^rement k reeonstituer. Voici 
le texte de Borde. 



Piur une impazüoiuMVle ^tourderie j*ai corrig^ ce texte, lonqu^il 
TtTmit d(^ M par AVbitlev Stokes dans le firme CdÜfme tome IV, 263—264. 
Le« difit^renoeES entie moa texte et eelni de Wk Stokes sont insigiiülcmntes. 
Le« »eule« <|iu tulent U |>ei]ie d*$tre aigiudiks soiit rehera, fcHrme plus modenie 
que ff4<triki» *dopt<^ par Wli. Stotkes. et rt tkenenmoj qni me ptnit pr^fönble 
po«r le sea» et le texte 4 rHk etmo. 



CORNIQUB MODBHNE. 225 

God morrow to you, syr. 
Dar day dew a why serra. 

God spede you, mayde. 
Dar eoa de whi maih tath 

You be welcome, good wyfe. 
Welcam a whe gtvra da. 

I do thauke you, syr. 
Dar data de why, syra. 

How do you, fare. 
Vata lew genar why. 

Well, God thanke you, good master. 
Da dar dala de why master da. 

Hostes, haue you auy good meate? 
Hostes eus hones de why 

Yes, syr, I have enowghe. 
Eus sarra grace a vew. 

Giue me some meate, good hostes. 
Bewh bones de vy hostes da. 

Mayde, giue me bread and drinke. 
Math tath eus me barow ha dewas. 

Wyfe, bring me a quarte of wine 
Owras drewh quart gwin de vy. 

Woman, bring me some flshe 
Beuen drewh pyscos de vi. 

Mayde, brynge me egges and butter. 
McUh tath drewgh me eyo hag a manyn de vi. 

Syr, much good do it you. 
Syrra betha why Uwe wenycke. 

Hostes, what shall i pay? 
Hostes prendra we pay. 

Syr, your rekenyng is v pens. 
Syrra iges rechen eu pymp in ar. 

How many myles is it to London? 
Pes myü der eus a lemma de Londres. 

AnhiT f. oeli. Lfesikognpbi«. |5 



226 J. LOTH, 

Syr, it is three houndred myle. 
Syrra, tray kans myle dere, 

God be with you, good hostes. 
Bena tewgena a why, hostes da. 

God gyue you a good night. 
Dew rebera vos da de why, 

God send you wel to fare. 

Dew reih euenna thee why fare eta, 

God be whyth you. 
Dew gena why. 

I pray you commend me to all good felowes. 
Meesdesyer why commende me (he aide matcts da. 

Syr, I will do your commaundement 

Syrra me euyden gewel ages commaundement why. 

God be with you. 
Dew gena why. 

Je r^tablis le toute comme il soit. 

God morrow to you, syr 
Da>) day dewwhy, serra 

God spede you, mayde 
Durzona^) dewhi, mathtath 

You be welcome, good wyfe. 
Welcom a whe gtvrac da^) 

I do thanke you, syr 
Durdala^) dewhy, syra 

How do you fare 
Vatal ew genawhy^) 



La graphie dar est k rapprocher de moderne dah. C*e8t one tentaÜTe 
ponr exprimer la prononciation de Va long et gattnral. 

*) Du-re-sona Dien b^nisse (gallois swyno) Danana Beun. Mer. 587 ; 
Pi*r»(ma 3107. Cf. Whitley Stokes, Rev. Celt. m, p. 89. 

*) Wücom a whe repondrait ä Texpression fran^aiBe: bien et votit. 

*) a Du re dala^ Dien le paye, pnisse Dien le payer. 

'^) Comment est-ü avec vous. Vatal est en comiqne moyen fatelf plns 
tard fratla (Benn. Her. fetla): fatla est sorti de fatd, fatlf comme handla, 
de huidle. 



CORNIQUE MODERNE. 227 

Well, Gk)d thanke you, good master. 
Da, Durddla dewhy, master da. 

Hostes, have you any good meat 
Hostes, eus boues [da\ dewhy? 

Yes, syr, i have enough 
Eus, sarra, grace a vetv >) 

Give me some meate, good hostes, 
Retvh boues de vy, hostes da 

Mayde, give me bread and drinke 
Mathtath, eus^) me harow ha dewas 

Wyfe, bring me a quarte of wine. 
Gtorac, drewh quart gunn de vy 

Woman, bring me some flshe 
Benen^ drewh pyscos de vi 

Mayde, brynge me egges and butter 
Mathtath drewgh eyo hag amanyn de vi. 

Syr, mnch good do it you. 
Syrra, bethawhy lowenyeke^) 

Hostes, what shall I pay? 
Hostes, pendra ew [Sie] pay?*) 

Syr, your rekenyng is v pens 
Syrra, iges recken eu pymp dinar 

How many myles is it to London. 
Pes myllder^) eus aiemma de Londres? 

Syr, it is three hundred myle. 
Syrra, tray hans myledere 



>) paralt signifier: H y en a, je tous remerde. 

^ D'aprte ce qni pr^cMe, on attendront redevy on dro, Eua ne ponnroit, 
si on snppoM nne simple fante d'impression, se corriger antrement qa*oii ena, 
3. pen. da sing, on plnriel de Timp^ratif d^aUer, 

*) Mot-&-mot, Boyez joyenx. 

') Qnelle chose est & payer? Pent-^tre pendra ew a (ow) fay? (a fay 
ma dette). 

•) GaUois mJtmr. 

15» 



God be with you, g^wd hostes 

Sena tetp') genaivhy, hostes da 

God gyve you a good nyght. 

Bell' rebera nos da deiehy. 

God send you wel to fare 

Dew re ihenenna^) theewhy fare eta 

God be with you 

Dete genawhy 

I pray you commend nie to all good felowes. 

Mees desyer^) why comnicnde me the olde matas da 

Syr, I will do your commaundement 

Syrra, me a vyden*) yewet ages commaundement why 

God be with you 

Dew gena why. 



Letter In CornUh and Engllsh, 

written by William Bodener, a fishertuan, July 3, 1776 

(printed in Archaeotagia, vul. &, p. f>S, repTiuted in Specimtnt el£, pp. S2, 63). 

Je donne eett« lettre coirigöe en rejetant en note les fautes 
d'impressioii du texte qui sont d'ailleui's peu nombreuses. 

Bluth vee etie iry egence a penip.'') Thera'^) ree dean boad- 
My age is threescore and five, I am a poor lisberman 



I mot-fc-i 



') Btna» Deic genawhy, le Wnediclioa de Dieu nvec voub, Cf. breton 
cornonnillus Bent» fou genoc'h. 

') Pour re danvona. En cuniique moderne danj/n au lien ile danvon 
*tajt mM {v. WillimnH, /-«ricoii Oomu-britanmcum, p. 8li). 

') FaraH £tre itnc formiile TteilIe-fraQ9aiiie : me» Jesir k moins qn'on ne 
coupe: mt-t-deayer, je le desire. 

*) tue a vyiUn pour me a vydtt on Ute a vyn; me a vyn geviel, je veui 
faire =; je femi. Poor vydn, c(. pedn = pentt etc. 

') Od ftttendrsit a udge vee, nion &ge a moi. Bluth vee signilie annee 
ä moi: le teil correct senit a udye vee eue (etc) ti-y egena a pemp btuth. 

') TeiW; the(ära (sw ce« formes, v, Lhwyd, Archaeol. p. 263 note). Le 
mot-fc-tuot est: je bub homme paavie des poiBSooB. 



CORNIQUE MODERNE. 229 

jtiek an poscas. Me rig deskey^) Comoack termen me vee mawe 

I learnt Cornish when I was a boy 

Me vee de more^) gen cara vee a pemp dean moy^) en cock. 
I have been to sea with my father and five other men in the boat. 

Me rig scanüower*) elowes eden ger^) sowsnack cotozes^) en cock, 
and have not heard one word of English spoke in the boat^ 

rag syihen warebar '^) no rig avee biscath gwelles lever comoack. 
for a week together. I never saw a Cornish book. 

me deskey comoack^) mous^) da more gen tees^^) coath. Nag es^^) 
I learned Cornish going to sea with old men there is not more 

moye vel pager pe pemp en dreau^^) nye eil clappia^^) cornish 
then foor or five in our town can talk Cornish now 

leben, ^*) pöble coath pager egance^^) bhuth. Comoack ewe all 
old people four-score years old. Cornish is all 

ankeves^^) gen^"^) pöble younk, 
forgot with younk people. 



>) rig est ranxiliaire = r%tg = grug, 

>) Texte demore, 

^ Mot-i-mot, de pluSj en plu8. 

*) Cf. Beun. Mer.i scantlor 4459; 8chan{t)lour 543, scarce enough (Whitley 
Stokes, Archiv für CeU, Lexic. p. 136): de acant et lower? 

*) Texte Edenger] ponr eden = edn, cf. plus haut me a vyden = me 
a vyn, 

•) Texte coujes. 

^ Ck>rniqae moyen: warbarth. Texte wäre bar, 

•») Texte Como^h, 

') Ck>niique moyen: oio mos, ou ow mones, en allant: cf. bret. o vont, 
breton moyen oz monet, 

^^) Ct. rig-y n 4tait amy^ en cornique moderne d, l. 

") Texte na ges, ") Texte endreau. ") Texte classia, 

^*) Ck>m. moyen lemen; 11 y a entre leben et lernen, une fonne inter- 
mediaire Ubmen. 

") Texte eyance, *•) Texte ne cea ves? ^O Texte yen. 

Rennes. J. Loth. 

(A suivre.) 



OLD-IRISH AFRITHISSI. 



In this Word, Ascoli, Gloss. Pal. Mb. LX. is doubtless right 
in seeing a noiin "frithisse, Compound of esse and frith. The 
accent feil on tlie second Rjilable, as appears from the Mod. Ir. 
arU and from rhymes like Hy. 11, 13: 

dochum n-Erend dodfetis aingil De hi ftikiat; 
menicc atchithe hi fisib dosnicfed arithisi. 

What the initial a is, is not esplained. Its orig:in becomes clear 
from LU. 55a33, ansu dldiu, ol in t-ara conimparrd in carpat 
deisel 7 coH nert in t-seuin araiisam arfrithl-'-'i. The concluding 
words mean ' tliat we may come back ', lit. ' ihat we may come 
our return course", Here ar is eleai'ly the possessive pronoun 
of the first person plural. If so, then a will be the poss^sive 
pronoun of the third person. And all the )nstanc«s in the 
Old-Irish Glosses are of the third person, cf. also the passage 
of Fiacc's Hymii cited above. But if we take Lü. 73 a 21 : 
regmai diar sostaib afritkisi, 'we will go to cur tents again', 
we see that the pronoun of the third person has encroached at 
the expense of that of the first. And this is the course of the 
development of the phrase; its origin is forgott#n, it becomes a 
petrified phrase, and one form t^es the place of all. From 
Mod. Irish we see that the form which gained the day is that 
which contaiued the possessive pronoun of the third person 
sing., masc. and neut. 

Syntactically the phrase is int«resting. Its primary use. 
and its most fre(|uent use in the old language, is with verbs of 
motion, e. g. iänic afrithissi, a construction of the same kind as 



8TRACHAN, OLB-IRISH AFRITHI8SI. 231 

livai oöov. Afterwards with frithing etc. another construction 
prevails, cf. Wind. Wb. s. v. frithing, frithhrg, otuittitis i frith- 
druing na conaire cetna adochum, LL. 108 a 26, cf. 108 b 33, 
264 a44. 

As Windisch gives so few instances of the word, we may 
add here the other occurrences in the LU. version of the TÄin: 
aridisi 61 a 44, 68 a 22, 68 b 45, affrissi 69 a 32 (does ff express 
the eclipsed f?) afrithisi 73 a 35, and cf. afrisi LU. 89 a 43. 

In the Old Irish Glosses doridisi does not appear; in the 
Sagas it is frequent. Thns in the LU. Täin we find dofrithissi 
68 b 46, doridisi 71 b 39, dorissi 70 a 20. 

In doridisi one would in the same way be inclined to see 
the possessive pronoun of the second person, and this would suit 
very well LU. 68b46, toi forsna heochu asin telaig dofrithisi, 
atchi Laeg ^ asber fri Coinculaind: dofil in ca/rpat afrithisi. 
Here dofrithisi refers back to a second person, afrithisi to a 
third. In the other instances tliis does not hold. One may 
suppose that dofrithissi became petrified like afrithisi, The 
extension of this form may have been aided by association with 
adverbial phrases like do gres. 



^) Yes, the a(n) being the possessive pronoun of the 3d ploral. So in the 
Bodleian Cormac, s. y. lethech; intan assmb^ra affrisi ' when he shaU say them 
again', (lit 'their retorn course'), where the LB. copy has doridisi, — W. S. 



Harple, Cheshire. J. Strachan. 



O'MULCONRY'S GLOSSARY. 



The following glossary, now for the (irst time priiil«d, is 
contained in columna 88 — 122') of the Yellow Book of Lecan, a 
ms. in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, marked H. 2. 16. 
It was pointed out to me, about forty jears ago, by 0' Curry, 
who proposed to call it 'O'Mulconry's Glossary' after John (son 
of Toma) O'Mulconry, whose ode to Brian na mürilta O'Rotirke 
is printed in Hardiman's Irish Minstrdsy II, 286 — y04, and 
displays gjeat familiarity with Irish traditional archaism*. 
Whether 0' Curry held John 0' Mulconry to have been the 
author of our glossary I cannot now remenil-i^r. But if he did 
80, he was certainly wrong, for John flourished in 1566, and the 
grammatical forms in the glossary point to the thirteenth or (at 
latest) the fourteenth Century as the time of its compilation. 

Thus, in the declension, neuter steras in n still make their 
dat, sg. in -im {anmaim 149, 831, cemim 646), and their nom. 
pl. in -nn {anmann 456, 469). The comparative of eqaality ia 
still in use (fcltthir 310, duibidir 540). Four superlatives in -om, 
-em are found (nessam 416, tresam 410, ailletn 201, uaslem 537). 
Infixation of prononns still prevails. Thns for the personal 



*) Of these colniniiB the ärst two will be foond in p. 1S3, and the reat 
in pp. 421—431, of the pbotdlitbogrepfa pnblished in ISIW. In tbis w-called 
faceimile onr glostuu? is not onlj bisect^, but (o n large eit«nt ill^hle. 
The cop; now pnblished hss beeil made from the uriginttl mannacript, which, 
eicept in one or two places, is qaite etm; to read. No old cop; is known 
Mve tliat in the Vellow Book. But there ia ti copy of the worda beginning 
respectiTelj with A, B, and C in H. 2. 15, p. 17Sa, and there is a paper 
iTBJiscript of thb whule by Dudley MacFirbis in the Ubrar; of Trinitj Coll^. 



o'lfULCONRY's GL0S8ABY. 233 

pronoons we have, sg. 3, fo-d-era 627, fris-n-gatred 213, ro-s-gdb 
416, dO'S-farraid 726: pl. 3 no-da-guire 65, con-da-gatbett 527, 
nO'S-nemtigenn 830 k. Examples of the infixed relative are: 
armdi do-n-drairic 291, is cerd do-n-gairther 222, nech do-n-ogbad 
227, arindi ar-a-naisc 141, and perhaps is esurg[un\ cride im- 
folngider 306. 

Of the verb the following old forms are noteworthy: Pres, 
ind. sg. 1 essurg 306, forbiur 637; sg. 3 o-conjugation, imfulaing 
106, aranaisc 141, doeim 198, 508, adfeid 208, dobeir 571, /"orfeaiV 
574, danauto^ 756, foceird 527, congair 310, fteind 171. d-con- 
jngation: /bdera 627, nim-säsa 180. l-conjugation: noda-guire 65, 
and adroiUe 796 (where -6 should l)e -t), ^ai&td 20: relative: 
hssas 52, snigess 110, techtas 236, /*era^ 350, gaibess 633: pl. 3 
folengat 114, foglennat 6, focerdat 527, dogniat 222, o^atY 65, reL 
pl. 6fYe 401. Deponents: ni cluinethar 69, dochuirethar 527, 
focoislethar 849. 

<-preterite: doreracht 495, ron-geilt 830 g. 

Perfect sg. 3 do-memaid 55, do-choid 268, ro-fdith 748, /i>r- 
caimnacuir 320, genair 638. PI. 3 adarbetar 368, fon-giulator 517. 

Ä-conjunctive sg. 1 /oKba 782 (0. Ir. folilussa), Sg. 3 difoeth 
830 g. PI. 3 asseirset 446. 

Passive present: öwrmar 291 (encl. n* erranar 456), (fo/ti- 
arcar 424, adcuirethar 320, diudiUther 334, cendaigther 334, 
adrimiher 309, dognither 295, 378, focorthar 511, m cuimnigther, 
dia ndentar 451, itberar 643, doberar 123, 593, cartair 444, 
aerthair i2A^ alair 250, moltair 171. Preterite sg. 3: foruirmed 
203, 767, adcoimged 578, ro/crod 510, romuchad 268, rocollad 242, 
roleced 230, rodruailled 213, rocan^oe 213. 

If these forms stood alone, we should almost be justified in 
ascribing our glossary to the Old-Irish period. But verbal forms 
like i toi< 594, farbair 574, aurfaomaidsi 327, imdergtais 551, ro 
otoa^ 779, rofodam 726, doberthe 867: the prosthetic /* in <to5- 
f-arraid 726; the use of /b- for do- in /bjrni«« 826, 830, are 
unmistakeably Hiddle-Irish. 

The citation in 856 of the Imthusa Älaxandair, a piece 
which Dr. Enno Meyer would ascribe to the eleventh Century, 9 
or thereabouts, but which cannot, I think, be older than the 
twelfth, is another proof that our glossary must have been com- 



1) Iriflche Texte n, 2, p. 6, 'etwa das elfte Jahrhundert'. 



234 



WHITLET 8TOKE8, 



piled in the Middle-Irish period. Other works referred to are 
the iiter Mulkrum 6, Braihchcä 125, Crith Gablach 229, and 
Aime {or Naime) Fingm 837.') Of authors, besides ihose 
mentioned in tbe prologue, we find the following natnes: Flanu 
180 (probably Flanu Manistrech, who died in 1056). Find mac 
Eosa Ruaid 606. M6r Muman 350, Fer Muman (v. Corm. Tr. 11, 
62, 84) 831, SenchÄQ Torpeist (v. Corm. Tr. 135, 138) 789, Flatus 
93, and the Boman Varro 403. 

Though many, perhaps most, of the words contained in our 
glossary, are found in other word-lists, many are now for the 
first time publighed, and are valiiable from the points of view 
of the lexicographer and the etymologist. See, for instance, 
native words like allwth, apvr, athal, äon etc., and loanwords 
like affadit, coisil, dee, etc. Moreover, ancient Irish manners 
and customs are illustrated by the articles apolis 90, dam 198 
eimbith 225, catn comla 286, crothal 272, dibetg 309, dee 336, 
ffulban 675, grellach 644, irkt 726, 

religion and folklore by the articles Art 55, Bc Neil 132, 
Sd 150, bil 149, conod 269, Dagdae 290, eirbire 424, Goba 665, 
Luckoirp 795, Madia 813, Näs 826, and Segais 844, 

history (or rather romance) by the articles Eiblinne 352, 
Eraind 417, Lagin 779, Linnrnuine 808, nöinden Ulad 835, and 
sin 841, 854, 

poetic art and poets by hol 164, emon air<^tel 391, fiU 
537, nemed 830, and tanmn 865, 

proverbial expressions and kennings by Sinann 843, and 
the articles numbered 751—765, 

law by äidedt 102, coibche 180, an 229, coinddg 275, deistiu 
327, eil 455, etaim 467, scichiü 849, selb 460, and tigaU, ttgradus, 
liglomrad 862—864, 

miisic by nonamain 833, esnad 431, ceol, aes ciuü 830i, 
and od 830 d. 

For convenience of reference I have nunibei'ed consecutively 
the 874 articles of which the glossary consisl«. I have also 
marked with a horizontal stroke sundry long vowels which in 
the MS. lack the apex. 



') See Litmore Lives, Preface pp. XXIS, XXX. 



J 



o'MULGONBY'S OL088ABY. 235 

O'Mulconry's Glossary. 

(The Tellow Book of Lecan, cols. 88—122). 

[CoL 88J Incipit discreptio de origine Scoticae lingoae quam 
cofigreganenmt religiosi uiri, adionctis ^ nominihus ex Hebrodcano 
Hi[e]roiUjtni et tractatioDibas, i. e. Ambrosi et Cassiani et Augu^tini 
et Eifidodori,*) Virgili, Prisciani, Commiani,') Ciceronis, necnon 
per literas GraecoTum, i. e. Atticae, Doricae, Eolicae lingae, quia 
Scoti de Qraeds originem dnxemnt,^) sie et lingam. 



1. Abgiter i. grctece, ondl as abgitoriom, quasi a. b. c. d. reliqua. 

2. [Abb i.] Abba ehraice,^) xar?]Q^) graece, genitor laiine. 

3. Abacc i. bec abae, ar is a n-aibnib bit, ut iicitur: Tnatha 

abacc wce nair glnair conanat in gach dail. 

4. Aball ab Eballano uel ab Abellano Campaniae opido. 

5. 6. Abrass ebraice x abra-fes.'') Abra .i. inailt, ut Aicitur in 

Libro Molierom abrae suae arindl foglennat feis lamtoruid. 

7. Abardall i. abditnm et dall. 

8. Apstinit leitine, ab apstinintia est 

9. Aebthae ebraice .L ofaz^) aorum^) purum. 

10. Abairt .i. ab arte^^^) .i. issl abairt doni .i. elada. 

11. Accais a causa, causa a cassu. 

12. Aicciucht .i. icht a n-aicci, ar is a n-aici bis an deiscibal do 

maigisttV. 

13. Aicce ab accula.^0 

14. Accra i. ai agarb. 

15. Aicell i. ai 7 ciall. 

16. Aicnabsath>3) .i. aicce *•'*) 7 sath .i. praind flr opra. 

17. Adae graece .i. gloriosus. nö adae ad dee .i. conuenit Deo 

gloria. Ni adae .i. ni ad dee. non conuenit Deo. 

18. Adgudi .i. adas-gudi 



1) MS. adinnsis. >) leg. Isidori? 

') leg. Comminiani? y. infra no. 519. 

«) MS. dixenmt. «) rectius Syriace: v. Isid. Origg. Vn, 13, 5. 

«) MS. patnr. ^ MS. abarfes. 

*) i. e. üphäz, From ophaz Isidoms* speUing of this word, the Ir. afott 
is borrowed. 

•) MS. auram. »«) MS. airte. ») leg. acula? 

") See acnamad Ascoli Gloss. xly. ^') le g. actio. 



^^M 


WHITLEY 8T0KK8, 1 


^^M 


Adomnan ehraicc, desiderabilis ititcrpretalur.^) 


^H 


Adaind graecc. adande .i. capit .i. ar gaibid in tene an cajnnil. 


^H 


Adflait[h] j. adas-flait[h]. 


^^1 


Ädbairt i. ab aduersario. 


^^1 


Adgaire .i. adas-^air. 


^^B 


Adnacul .i. indnacul n-Adae.') 


^H 


Adrad j. adoro. 


^H 


Adfer (.i. eo qmd adfertur) .i. taraic. 1 


^H 


Adnai ais .1 ad-sena j. qmd ad senes pertinet. 


^^M 


Aess graece. Uli [seil. Gra^eiJ enim eoas^) dfcMUt, mxde aetas 


^^^B 


lahne Aicitur. 


^^H 


Affacht ab affectu [.i.] on athascnam. | 


^^H 


Ai ab aio ,i. dlomaim. 1 


^^H 


Aideg. daig aie. 11 


^^H [Col. 89] 32. Alcdi ecci dorne') .i. aedificium. 


^^H 


Aiwsin .i. uce iiidarjian .i. ni nat fire taisced diret no labradli. 


^^V 


Aig;ed .i. ab agnicione [.i.] önd aithne. 


^^B 


Alainn ab yalin^) graece eiiini yaliii latiiie. Alaiud didiit .i. 


^^H 


glainide .1. is glau diiine. 


^^1 


All 7 alt ab altitudine. 


^^1 


Allmiiir 1 fri muii- anall. 


^^1 


Allutli .i. fri luth anall. 


^H 


Alla .i. ab alligatione equorum. Sic alcbeng a ligando •) araia. 


^^1 


Amrae ö uerbo ammiror .i. adaniraigim. 


^^1 


Amar 7 amrath ab admiratioue. 


^^1 


Aniarc .i. ab aranrco .i. fex olei [Isid. Origg. XVII, 7. ö9] i 


^^^1 


ani imbi brec, no amaic sin s.mail in descaid bis to olat 


^^1 


Ambur .i. ambo 7 ora, no inmi a or. 


^^1 


Amald .i. a malitia.') 


^^1 


Anches quasi anceps .i. cuntabaiit. 


^H 


And endaos") gach intus, mide Aicitur ann. 


^^B 


Aunag .i. non bonum. dag .i. bonum. 


^^B 


Ander .i. mulier .i. ni der ni bingin. nö ander .1. anfer i 


^^^1 


ni fer acht mulier. 


^^P 


Apad graece .i. apodos") .i. redde (.i. erned) interpretalur. 


^H 


>) hmddn 'ilesinble'? >) 'Adam's gift' (to the humAu race). 


^^^H 


') \eg. Izos. ') leg. ofxoäo/iij . . . 


^^^H 


») legr, vähyoi. ') HS. legando. ') MS, maUtiae. 


L 


•) leg. iviöf. *) äxodog. 



o'MUIiCONBT's GLOSSABT. 237 

50. Apor i. a pnero. 

51. Apprinn graece aporea^) .i. egestas IsLtine dommatu X is 

dometu na demad. 

52. Ar ab aro uel ab amo, xmde arbar .i. ar-fer J. fer mbroga. 

53. Arge graece indolis^) interpretator indili arindl lossas indile. 

54. Aire 7 arae .i. ab aoriga (.i. ö odaig), quia scindit auras 

amail remetet ara choimdid^) remeteit aire arbar. 

55. Art J. potens, ut iicitur domemaid art nasal J. deus. 

56. Art 7 anart cmaid 7 maoth. 

57. Arg fiann 1 tiachar, ab Argis i. ö Gr^caib ar tehus a n-öcc. 

58. Aross quia in arvis fit. 

59. Asclang ab esculo .i genu^ arboris. 

60. Anrtag artiloi graeco, feriae interpretator, .L feie, ar nl bl a 

n-nathad. 

61. Assa graece, placeat X tolltes(?). Ansa non placeat 

62. Aisne i. indeb. 

63. [Astal ab] Astilia X slisen. 

64. Aisti ab astilis ö slisnib corthaire. 

[CoL 90] 65. Abs ab asso X ö fnniud, ar is ann asait clanna in 
terra ^) intan nodaguire söl. 

66. Aslinge .i absque linga i. cen berla no tengaid. 

67. Angra .L ag-re .i r6 n-ftga, ar is tosach n-ftga ind aogra. 

68. Athal X an-dall X bodar. 

69. AthaUe X an-daille i. nl cluinethar. 

70. Airbri X fri Bri Eli anair. 

71. Acallaim .1 a salutatione^) quasi ascaltain. 

72. Adas quasi ad-as, quod ad nisum pertinet 

73. Adall ab adult[er]o. 
74 Adaltair ab adulterio. 

75. Aer ab emmna*) X athais, nö area, quia scert[h]ir aiged 

inti aorthar and. Area dic^a [est] eo quoä quadratnr. '') 

76. Ag ab ago i. ö agh. 

77. Aile X ö aUchib. 

78. Airidhe .i. anrshnde. 

79. Aimind .L amoenu^. 



dnoQla. 

^ indoles iucrementam, indnstria Paul, ex Fest. 106. 

^ MS. coimdig. *) MS. terr». ^) MS. salatatione. 

') Aemmna .i. dochor no ualach dochamhlach, Mac F. 

^ MS. ratatur. 



^^M 


WHITLBY STOKES. 


1 


^^M 


Aine .i. a ieiunia, ieiunia enim est lenue intesrinumm [v. 


^^H 


Isid. Origg. VI, 19. 65]. 




^^H 


Airideog .i. ar deog. 




^^H 


Acli j. {«(crieclit galair. 




^^M 


Allis ab alimonia,') iit est beii' altis n-aldchi lat. 




^^M 


Amae .i. a (nö o) mei. 


li 


^^H 


Amen ebraice ammonae') .i. fidess. Arne« uere fidelita«. 


^^H 


Anae*) graeee .i. sursum, und« iicitvr an. Anöa datur feib 


^^^H 


7 ana caich, quod indicat ncwte» homt«« i. antropitf*) i. 


^^^H 


auas-deicsid. 




^^1 


AoJnae i. dapes, üade anae. 




^^H 


Aniai graeee aninios,') latine nentus vel anima.«) 




^^1 


Anapar .i. non puenÜs. 




^^H 


Apolis') .i. perdis, ünäe aplts.») 




^^H 90 a. Adart«') -i. da cloich, ar ba he bith fo ciud apu«! 


uet^res. 


^^H 


Artene. lapillws. 




^^H 


Au ab aure. 




^^M 


Ass ab a^abula'") dicit Flatus. 




^^M 


Atenn graeee. ramnum") l&tine, undc aten aptwi Scotos. 


^^m 


Aed 7 tna 7 sraer 7 bött (.i. beo-ait) 7 tene, 

nomma ingnis. 


qoinqtie 


^^1 


Astal .1. gai liubuir .i. assaite a dul, ut äiciiur: astal amra , 


^^^H 


aas duilliiid .i. slissiu amra. 




^^H 


Ämnas a graeco amnestia .L obliuio peccati (i. nempecad). 


^^H 


Andoin a ebra,'^) ecclesia a grdcc, conuocatio a laitin, '■] 


^^H 


[Col. 91] comtogainn a gaidelg. 


' 


^H 


Aimean j. tulacb, ut est aimend c«niuil. 


, 


^^H 


Adastor .i. comsuidiugutj ilrannaib uil and .i. ad 


7 eist 7 


^^^B 


or .i. adh ondi as adMS 7 eist") .i. ech 7 or .i. 


mong .1 


^^^H 


comad si moing in tsich sßchas imo cend. 




^^M 


Aire .i. cora eise, ut dix)( aire eise [flatlia]. 




^H 


') Älimonia -i. lietlia no oilemain bidh, Mac F. 


^^^H 


») amen. ') Svo,. 




^^^H 


•) ävägamoi: see laidor. Origg. XI. 1. 5. 




^^^^H 


») thtfiot, Isid. Origg. XI, 1. T. •) !dS. animae. 




^^^H 


Ö änoXXvcii;. ') Leg. apailt = abailt dtatk, O'R. 




^^^H 


•) Here in the MS. are Ihe worda (i. socomla) .i. (eria. whicL 


obTionsljr 


^^^^1 twlong to aome other orticle. 




^^^^M 


'") daßölf, Kotl ") rhwimus. "> '«dfthy 




1^ 


•») ON. hatr. 




i^^^^^^^^^B 




^^^^H 



o'MULCONRT's OL088ARY. 239 

102. Aidech .i. cnmal no flach slan do laimh rathe .i. aidech sies 
teora aidecha ina baos ban-apad. 

103. Arfeith i. airitia^) no lesngud, nt äicitur: arfeith cend a 
memra. 

104. Andrend i. ammin tire .i. ni tren tri clanna gan arba. 

105. Anmam .i anacuZ. 

106. Aininesc i. ni imfolaing mescce. 

107. Anfen .i. ingnod, ut est in fail mll möir ni fodma bronda 
anfen. 

108. Aiggen .L cend, ut AicUur: 

Bracan claon 

sadaill tor sid tor droim eich, 
is moc Lnigne nocha n-uil 
c6 ni tucnis agen neic[h]. 
is fodbech seta fo mil^) 

109. Aurserba i. gat no mngud. 

110. Ais .i. abann, nt iixit in flle: 

Moc Conaing cosnamh fris 
ni ais tenid na midhnais 
cene snigess snechta Ann 
fldba tor lind latha lais. 

111. Aran ebraice snblenis. 

112. 113. 114. Anna andon^) graece, cabi[t]us ItLÜne i. righ. 
Ancella ondl is anda is de issberar and chain duchain ar 
mnime. Anna didiu righ, arindl folongat na mna cach 
altrom fora rigtib. 

115. Bacc a bacnlo. Baculns a Ba[c]cho (.i. Liber pater) 
repertore uitis. 

116. Bäi chäi .i. ille innond oc meircit abaia graece a baiolandis 
commercis (.i onaib contrardaib batis i morcnirtib). 

117. Bag a bacho i. on d&ssacht 

118. Baeth .i. faoth qi4asi fatu[i«]^. 

119. Balc graece balanin i. grande.^) 



MS. airide. 

^ This line seems the first of an onfinished quatrain. 
^ dyxwv (i. righ) .i. cubitus .i. cubad .i. cnSm righedh 5 chorr na 
hnillen go barr an meo(ir) medhoin — D. MacFirbis. 

«) baUan a greic ßdlavo^ glans seems meant. See H. 3. 18, p. 65c. 



S40 


WHITLEV STORES, ^^^^ 


120. 


Balb a balbo. 1 


121. 


Blathach .i. graece playtoci) graece diuitiae uel a platea') 1 




j. latitudine. 


122. 


Bran (combrec) .i. [Col. 92] fiach. Brancos') enim graece 




gattar Wine, ar tairsiage a bragat 


123. 


Bratli a bratio, ar is ed bßaid dedenach blas ä. läitlie 




mbrEtha. Bratiium dirf/w mind dobeiar for cend \u\led iar 




coscar: sie breth bi-atha iar forcinn gnima caich, 


124. 


Bar« graece barones mercinari fortess dkuatur.*) Broc 




fochracee iidiu in bai-i, unrfe iicilur bare buri. 


125. 


Brathchai .i. bretho Cai, ainm aicepta beln. 


12b. 


Brat graece bratli in') lamminas a t^nuitate. 


127 


Bracbtrad a braca .i. etacli cuniair, ar no cluichigtts öcbothae 




7 no IJDgtis in braccis. 


127a. Bafic a fascia.«) I 


128. 


Baslic .1. rigdae, basilion') graece, rex la/i'nc, ande basilci 




.i. relci, ar batar rig tantum no adnaictis inüb. 


129 


Bas ebroice,") tribulatio uel angiwtiae «el mora l&tine. 


130. 


B6 ebfflice,*) mulier laiine. 


131 


Be carna j. beau coigir nö aeisir, ar is camd dia raibet .a. 




clochä nö a s^ and. 


132. 


B6 Nc-it .i. (man. rec. euit 1.) Neit nomew uiri. Be N*t 




mulier eius .i. ba nemnech iud lanamain. 


133. 


Bec .i. iee'") ebraice .i. iiaruuss. 


134. 


Bei a bello .i. ni tet iinbel. Bei ebraice os giun, ut est 




Belfegor") .i. os pelliciuni. 


135 


Belene graece. 


136 


Beud a pinna muri. 


137 


Bennacht a benedictione. 


138 


Beo ab eo uerbo quöd uenit ab es. 


139 


Bergg .i. be 7 arg .i. fer banuagrag, nä bis argutus. 




') n).ovtog. ') nXÖTOi. 




*} ßföyxoi. hut the gloBsator tneant ^ituY^in;, n'hirh he miannilerBiood. 




•) See Isidor. Origg. IX, 4. 




') fif"Xf"'- The «rticie w a corrnpt abridgmeut of Isid. Otigg. XVL 


IS. 2 




noi^ 


V crepitandi, anJ ToiJ ßQÖiiiv lamina. 




") MS. fftsciae. ') ßaailevi. 




') reclins ba'n arabice, 'evU sUte'. •) bath 'danghlw'? 




») PoHsibly the fint sylkble of yecian 'Uttle', Vnlg. et U«. 




'■) ba'alpeor 'lord of the moimtoin-cleff. 




^ 



o'mULCONRt's GL088ABY. 24l 

140. Beim graece bemandro i. pasu^. beim iidiu i. cesad no foditiu. 

141. Bretnas i. brat-nas, arindi aranaisc brat. 

142. Bresta ebraice, bresith Grene^^i) bresta äidiu c^nelta nö caom 
nö griandae. 

143. Brecc graece brecetos^) i. pluuia. din breccad dognl a 
flechad.^) vel a frequentione (.i. ö mind). 

144. Bet a betula (i. yirgini siae cusdos) .i. ara minci pndrae 
do mnaibh. 

145. Bl a pice, vel a pino lignum. 
[Col. 93] 146. Bi a uerho flo, fls, fit. 

147. Bidba graece, bidbthonatu«^) .i. bis mortis i. fer adroilli a 
bas fo dl bidba sin. 

148. Bibsach i. bibasach .i. ro basaige^^ar fodi. 

149. Bil X Biel i. dia idal. toicteg saide co n-ataithe tene ina 
anmaim i taiti samraid dogres, 7 do aightis cet[h]rai eter 
in da theinid. 

150. Beltine i. tene Bil. 

151. Bir a neru. 

152. [Biad] Bia*) graece, uis nert. 

153. Bind a pindaro^^) .i cmit. 

154. Bri mag n-isel, a brenitate, ut Bri Cobthat^ Coil .i. mag 
inna biat siebe ardae, acht talam cumbair isel. ut dmt: 
ised csmpus quod breuis sit pedibu^, nee erectti^ ut montes, 
xmde graece pedon.^) Cam enim breue dicunt, rmde campii^, 
conid bri a breui. Hie iicitur is heim anim do brib donanic 
Diarmit bribb romboth fris .i. cumbair. 

155. Brigach A. mbruigech. 

156. Biad i. sath. 

157. Bi .1 praind. 

158. Brind a uerbo frendeo, ar nl labrod reil vel a bruto eloquio. 

159. Bri 7 rethor i. breuis 7 orathor.*^) 

160. Briathor insce B,pud Eoles.^) 



bMshtth *m the beginning*, the first word of Genesis. 

*) ßQoxit6q\ bat the glossographer miut haye snpposed a *ßQexBxo(i 

from ßi^ix^' 

^ MS. adds: din brec. 

*) Some Compound of ^avaxoq is intended. 

^) ßla. *) A corruption of pandwra, Diez EW. « 233. ') niöov. 

^ orator. This gloss seems an etymology of the Ir. briaJthar ^a word'. 

") An Aeolic *ß(fi]tQa seems intended: cf. £1. FgatQa. 

AtehiT 1 oelt. Lwdkognpble. X6 



^H 


WHITLEV 8T0KES. ^^^^^^^ 


^^M 


Bö a boue j. is coitcenn ani as bös, iit est Üwo juga bouuni. 


^^^p 


non enim uaccas diii(. 


^H 


Bocc graece boccones stulti hommes. 


^H 


Bodar apudoreO .i. lind cluas. 


^H 


Bol a polcro, qwi'a nort pulcer, sed polcer antici dicebaut. 


^^1 


Broc a braca .i. cuinbair eta^,') uarfe braccille. 


^^1 


Broc .i. ieiunitis .i. ni failte nach ngnirt. 


^^1 


Brön .i. a honte, ar is for etan bit[li] aithgne mbröin nö 


^^^1 


failte, ut Aiälur: imago quaedani^) aiümi me«tis motum specie i 


^^^M 


sua expj'mit, dum uel l[ajeta vel tmtis est. [Isidor. Orig^. | 


^^^M 


XI, 1. 35.] 


^^M 


Brön .i. prono graece, dolens, nurfe bifln. 


^^M 


Bure buris est pars aratri a quo bure. 


^^M 


Buden qucwi poden, pos^) enim graece pess^j interpietatur 


^^^1 


ai- is for cois bis in buiden. 


^H 


Buidhe [Coi. 94] nö boide graece bo .i. laus .i. bfiVid buide 


^^^B 


.i. moltair. ^^H 


^H 


Buile graece bole«) iaculuni aircbor. ^^^^| 


^^1 


Bun .i. fun .i. fundamentum. ^^^^| 


^^M 


Bnith a bruto. ^^^^ 


^H 


Badud ondl as batailia .i. gimnasia^) .i. nochtfi-ecorlliid will. 1 


^H 


Beillicbt .i. icbt beille .i. gnlni tröige. J 


^H 


Braccrad a bracca^) .i. ön laim. ^^^m 


^H 


Bertracb .i. oire tromm nö &[d]chell. ^^^H 


^H 


Bairesc .i. forcend mbrätha. ^^^^| 


^^1 


Blüsair .i. nuall ardegOir, ut dicit») Flanti: ^^^| 


^^^1 


Uisce sleiii nTmsasa ^^^^| 


^^H 


coibche co ng:eire ng[n]üssa ^^^^| 


^^^1 


dbog daim duind t&chtus blüsair ^^^^| 


^^^M 


be» lasair ceinib lussa.'«) ^^^^| 


^H 


Boirend .i. borr-ond .1. doch mOr. ^^^^| 


^^K 


Baslec .i. a basilca") graece, ecksia la^ine, tec[h] rigf ^S^l 


^H 


Blinn auga .i. dallsuitech in linga Galleorum. 1 


^^H 183a. Berr<>) .i. gacli ngairid imde est ben-<') gacli beoloigben. | 


^H 


Berrad .i. ber-fuath .i. bciVid de in fuath roime. 1 


^H 


Boaiucht .i. banda ccigmm. 1 


^^L 


') leg. ab udore? ») v. BUpw, iio. 127. ') MS. quo« tarn. ^^^M 


^^^B 


*) nov«. '■) yta. *) lioiSi. ^^^H 


^^^^M 


•) Y^pvaa.a. •) brscliio. ») MS. AÜMut. ^^^1 


L 


»') MS, iMÜr. »; ßMihitr,. ") MS. beir. ^^H 



O^MULCONRY^S GL088AKY. ^43 

186. Bladrod 1 buidred. 

187. Billög i. tiag lobar. 

188. Bres i. do broinded. 

189. Bergna X nomen do B0in[d]. 

190. Brasach .i. bras-üach .i. öa möra let[h]na le. 

191. Birra .L in cell, for imad tibrat innti. 

192. Brabloaisc i. folt, ut iicitur: forfagaib brabloaisc in Leith 
Machse. 



193. Cath ehraice cades i. sanctus. 

194. Ca[tli]al[ac]d8e 7 catlac graece a cathoilico. 

195. C&U ßeg. Caill] i. crannse. kalo^ graece lignum. 

196. Caech a c[a]eco. 

197. Callaid a kaUido.s) 

198. Clam x occultu^, ar doeim in gainetn a chorp. 

199. Clann a glande i. torad craind.^) sie is torad [duini] oinchlann. 

200. C&in a canoine 1 regola. 

201. Cain graece cai .1 coma^) (J. mong) no barr, ar issed is 
aillem in barr ildathach in talman. 

202. Cainti a cane i. choin, ar is anble 7 aursaire a ndan 
dib llnaib. 

203. Caint graece cantabato 1 sentes [Col. 95J i. deilggi, nnde 
itcituT: fomirmed caint meblae fair .i. conguin 7 rinni de 
aliqMO. 

204. Cannac a canna^ fid bis il-laim. 

205. Camm a cammpiclo i. ö cecht arathair. 

206. Camm teined a Camino ignis,^) ut est sa laidm. 

207. Crad graece cratai dirae mucnai. 

208. Crabed i. adfeid crau imme ar Dia. crau a grauata*) .L ö 

foatlaig X dognithe crau leosum imon adnacal co cend 

mbliadnse fria thalmad, conid de ata 'bliadam cr6i', ut 

iicituT : 

Cro cuil im Chellach i foss 

bachall do dim acam coss. 

209. Crann grande i condulg losa talman uniuersi. 

210. Cath a catho^) graece, xmde iicitur catholica .i. uniuersalis. 



xäXav. *) callido. ") MS. croind. 

*) leg. x^^^V -i* xofjiij. ^) y. infhk no. 283. 

^ grabato. ^ xcnd? 

16* 



2U 



WHITLEV STORES, 



211. Cat graece catos iicltur njrö rov xä^iOS^i. Nam') tanto 
acute [cernit] ut fulg:ore luminis noctis tenebras sMjjeret.') 

212. Cartad a cartos i acaros^) .i. scopae. 

213. Cepoche .i. graece cae 7 bo i. laus . ba ed asberthe . caebo 
«ebo . ro druaüled iai-om conii cepoclie 7 molad iobW» j. 
iobo do loib, ar ba omnipotens l^osam a itgeiiitib in t-idol 
sin. ro cantae didiu in Uirem frisngaii-ed in clilas df'cen« 
caebo caebbo iobö .i. molad do loib . uckt is fiujgen lepte 
cüta-tosceoil ingena, oc duclianii la Ebru ö dindgnn do 
dingna. Nö ceo-Baclii .i, di[a] tin&, ba lie sollanian Baflii 
leosomli sammon antan as abaig-li an fin. ('eu-Bachi dursand 
a Bachi, nö amrae siii, a Bachi. 

214. Cete .i. a coetu.*) Ve\ quia ibi cito eqwi currant. 

215. Clae a clepio,'') ipsa enhn leuat clepium ensem faretrum») 
et Teliqua honera ut [sit] liexpedita destcra ad agenduni. 

[Col. 96] 216. Clerech graece, cleros'') soi«, n«!« de sorte Aictum 
est [v. Isid. Origg. Vn, 12, 1]. 

217. {'end a uerbo graeco .i. gennome*) .l nascor, ar is ball fPta- 
geinit[h]er, qu/a foetus a capite sumit exordinm, uixde et in 
auiom foetu priniuin oculos fingi in öuis \ideniwf. Cend tu 
chonduala .i. na fathe") 

218. Cen mo mair .i. cen a cena, mab' uita, ut äiätuT mair im 
beo .i. im beo im bethaid. Cen mo mair didi'u .i. is fletli '*) 
mo betha. 

21d. Ceu graece ceus .i. nups, \mde bith ce, qut'a inc«rta ei 
mobilis est. 

220. Cit j. ouis, amh citen ikItuT ,i. agnus. 

221. Cich .i. xixi greg,") luib asa taet ass. 

222. Gerd graece cires'^) .i. manus, Made, cernacli .i. biiaidh \&m 
iicituT, ar cach dan dogniat lamhEe is cerd dongairtlier X 
lamdae. 

223. Certe a certct-a [leg. Crethir a cratera?] .i. pliiala messar.") 

224. Cet a Cetil") multitudinis. 



') HS. aptttoi cat«a tanaiu. 

') HS. sujjemt. See Isid. Hisji. Origg. XII, 2. 38. 

') axopoi;. ') MS, coiutn. ") clypeo. 

•) leg. phu^tnua. •> xki/eof. ') y/tofiai. 

*) Here two linea and a half ore vai^niit. '") leg. fltjd. 

") MS. cich girg. ■') zfipEi. ") MS. fto l&ueeMr. 

>■) leg. coetn. 



O'MüLCONRT's GL08SABT. 245 

225. Cimbith .i. a cimba j. ö nöi enseche indi tri b&s no longuis. 

226. Cimas a cima .i. im[m]echtar lignorum. 

227. ein a cinire,*) ar no loiscthe nech donogbad olc Nö ein 
graece cindo^) pcricnlum.^) 

228. Cin memraim a quinque, ar it cöic stuaga a techta. 

229. Crith gablach graece crisis^) .L iudiciom, nomen aiciuchta 
belrai. 

230. Cobag i. commae . f ag . f ag ^) graece .i. comedere i. ro lecedh 
f ag fae. 

231. Codal*) a cutilia .i. a pelle, quia cutis cutilia cuticula sit. 

232. Col i. a colpa, non culpa aptuJ ueteres. Vnde coluind iicUur 
i. a colpa. 

233. Colced a culcita.^) 

234. Commos .i. a compos graece .i. potens. 

235. Coem .i. comes .i. coemtechtaige ^) ng .i. nl bl fer dond 
[Col. 97] rlg quam illi«) . xmde caem dicitwr. 

236. Conn a conta contum acuta rotunditas . is e in condnach 
intT techtas rinn ceille . a quo coni condfse condulgg cundil 
Aicitur, 

237. Coe graece .L m[a]eror. 

238. Cinoth [Isid. Origg. VI, 1. 8] .i. lamentatio coiniuth. 

239. Conar .L cen fer. nö coi en-fir. nö cin a ür. 

240. Coniortos«®) graece puluiss. 

241. Corn a cornu.*») 

242. CoUud graece cholos*^) .1 clodMÄ»^) j. lose, ro coUad .L ro 
bacad. 

243. Coscath .i. g5-scath i. nl he a airdiugud diles. 

244. Coisil .i consilium. ut est nl rath a coisil. 

245. Coscur i. ga-scor. 

246. Coss a cospite**) i. ö eirptiud (.i. ö erionn). Coss lAüne 
cosu^ .i. cos bruinde. 

247. Cotut i. a cote [i.J lie forcid. 



*) dnere. ') xivSvvog. *) MS. periculam. 

*) xglatg from *xQiug. *) <payelv. 

^ = cutal, infra 257. ') MS. culcusta. 

") leg. cöemthechtaide. 

*) probably: ni bi fer dond rfg ba coemiu quam ille. 

»•) xovtoifxog, ") MS. coma. ") xo'^o?- 

^») claadiu. ") leg. cuspide. 



^^B 246 


WHITLEY STOKBe, 


^% 


^H 


Coairt J. cöir dß fert. Esfeirt .L ni tualaing Art. [See infra ] 




HO. 438.] 


1 


^^v 


Cna4 i. fid cna nö cados') graeee uas ninL 


> 1 


^H 


Cuthai- .i. alair i cut .i. ni it«r ilib. 


1 


^H 


Ciurech a curribiw. 


1 


^H 


foset« graece contumax*) .i. coss a et 7 cflss a teg uad. ' 


^H 


Cnse graece chaos.*) 




^V 


Cnle l&tine colina^) idem et cnelna cncend. 




f 255. 


etil a coUo.") 




1 266. 


Cln&in a clime J. chnchu. 




^^ 257. 


Cutal i. a cutilia i. ö leidb x ni ma a 
de cute. 


brig quam ledb 


^H 


Ctiit graece dioisio. cot« enim diuidere. 




^ 259. 


Ciimrae a cocnmere [v. Isid. Origg. XVII, 10. 16]. J 


260. 


Colend i. gu-lenis .i. nemshlemon. 


■ 


261. 


Cflirm a corimbis niniae^) . vel a cenisa." 


1 


262. 


ÜMmtag a compto. 


1 


263. 


Cua ferna j. cach cosmaü, is maith dia imrad. 1 


264. 


Cnifre .i. conh-cU nö comsuilge, ut fUdlitr: 
cuifre .i.J a conaircli. 


niuna som dö [a 


265. 


C&cht .1 cnmal .i. bantraill. 




266 


Carrac .i. gor-sec, 7 gor gel isin combric. 


nö carn-irec M. 


267 


Cerchoill .i. cniind comet, cer .i. cmiiiii 
nö comet. 


7 cail .L lebaid 


268 


Cuthal .i. tlaith, ut") dicilitn 
Diam cuthal croide tlaitt 
ro[in]muchad for morthiiind mnaid, 
matin mir dochöid ba moch 




^H 


gi-aigh Meic [Col. 98] lir tar loch fotuaidh. | 


^H 


CöKoel .i. ben tet a conrecht. 




^^K 270 


Clen .i. ce» [cecÄ?] toil. 




^H 271 


Coige .i. feoil. 




^^1 272 


Crothal .i. croth iiall .i. nosll dognither og 


crochadh. 


^^B 273 


Cnunall .i. faobar. 




^^1 274 


Cmmlecht .i. cen [leg. ceeli?] süiUg. 


MS. Mutiunnx. 


^H 


') nidoe. >) MS. ninl. ' 


^^^^H 


') z«iös- ') culina. 


MS. «.IIa. 


L 


*) leg. coiTinbis vineae. ■) cerevlEin. 


) M8. Td. 



o'müLCONRY's QL08SART. 247 

275. Coindelg .i. comaid da bra^^ar tor aon forba. Coindelg .i. 
commaith, ar nl fetar cia de fofuigebad alaili. 

276. Clö i. gaoth . ut Aicitur: Corchan tar sal septais clö .i 
setis gaoth. 

277. Cribtt^ i. muc, ut dtTit: cribu^ mara talland tair. 

278. Cetnait i. caora. 

279. Cadhla j. gabar. 

280. Cusal .i. rinde. 

281. Coicill .L imrad, ut est [i mbräthir], a coicill, a ngnimh. 

282. Clumad i. doch[t]ad, ut iiätur: baeth cach [cor] clomtar 
cetharchataib [leg. cetharachtaib]. 

283. Cam a Camino ignis i. ö sum. 

284. Croma') graece, immunditia ISLÜne, inde cruim. 

285. Craibechan 1 cara bechan .i. feoil min nö bec, nö cara 
dona bechanaib i. dona lenabaib, quia est bechan becc i. 
lenab. 

286. Camcomla i. baile senta lasna geinti a commiced diass. 

287. Clann quasi glann a glande. ama2 is torad in deren is 
torad in dnine. 

288. Cal gro^ce nocacio^) . inde cailech.») 

[Col. 99] 289. Dagh .i. honus uel piscis. 

290. Dagdse i. dagh dia. 

291. Dal a talione i. ö eruic. quia isliter mordaz .i. ignis quiss 
patitur qualiter fecit. Talio enim non solum ad [in]inriam 
referenda[m], sed etiam [pro] beneficio reddendo ponitur: est 
enim communis sermo et iniuriae et beneflcientiae [Isid. 
Origg. y, 27. 24]. Dal iidiu arindl asrenar do cach iama 
ngnlm indi 7 arindl dondairic cach dia leith indi. 

292. Dal dige a dalo .i. seol bec biss i mbraine muircöblaig, 
nos dali iarum in tonn imbi, ut l&idorus [Origg. XIX, 3. 3] 
dicit: Dalum minimum uelum ad proram deflxum. Nö dail 
ebraice dalilia i. sithula^) .i. sithal. 

*) xQovfJLu, *) xakiw voco. 

*) Then follows a long scribe's note, now for the most part Ulegible, 
which begins thufl: Kaüann enair for mairt 7 aois an Tigerna intansin .i. da 
bliadain .x. 7 tri .xx. 7 cnig .1. 7 mile 7 caeicis ria f6il . . . i. e. ' Jan. 1 on a 
Tuesday, and the age of the Lord at this time is 1572, and (it is) a fortnight 
before the feast of . . . 

«) Mi or doli sitnla. 



248 WHITl-EY 8TOKE5, 

293. Dama ebraicc') dama en«wi tacens i«icri>re(a/Hr, fer fordaini 
eo quod tacet. 

294. Danse ehraiee iudicium,*) ar fofuapiur in danae a cooiland 
conrucse Dia breith etorra. 

295. Drainim») graece uerbum, drame ciürre.^) dramun dirfjM nl 
dognitlier for rith. 

296. Debrath ebraice,'') brath loqMclla. debratli dirfm de-iabrath. 

297. Deithiten graece dietan*) .i. obseruatio legis et uitae .1 air- 
chisecht cuii'p 7 aninai. 

298. Dedil .i. cen fedC. Eocha Feidlech mac Finu ceta-toscel 
fedli do corarac la cethrai,') amabtis comgitlii. fedli i, fid 
leo, dedil cen cuimredi. 

299. Detan .i. b dctaib dorrala detan ftia .i. fiacuil, 

300. Dibel .i. dimeltae .i. ni buithe*') in hello, nö cen beula. 

301. Deil 7 deilm 7 delb graece .i. delon") A. manifestum j. ni 
is folltts .i. soIms. 

302. Debuid .i. ondT as deuolio .i. maledictio. 

303. Dech graece, deceos'") iiisUis. 

304. Deichet a delicto. 

305. Delb a tela .i. figi. 

306. Der graece dero cedo") assurg.") ar is esurg;[un] cride 
imefolngider. 

[Col. 100] 307. Deissi graece dexia'^) .1. dextna, 

308. Discidimn i. desiscens .i. desoscians.'*) 

309. Dibergg .i, di-bi-arg .i. ni la laochaclit adrrml(bjer ut arg 
liann,"-) ar nl bl i cöir laochachtae diultad De 7 gialln» 
Demuin. 

310. Dibech graece difa'«) .i. sitis, ai- is") fa sainti in dibech. 
Aliter dibech .i. nl in fiaich, ar in fiach dia fagba säsad 
congair a cele cuige, nnde äicitur: is felitliir duben:'^) non 
sie in dibech. N6 m-becli,'») qnia apes in commune uiuunt. 

') ddmdh he WM sileut. 

*) ddn jndge, din judgment. ') äfaptiv, 

') Späfit cHrre. ') dibräh for ddbdr 'woril'. 

•) Siaua'? ') See Cöir Anmanii, § 102 (Jr. Tacte m, 330). 

') leg. brithe? see infra, no. 311. 

») Sii>.oy. liid. Origg. XIV, e. 21. ">) «ixaioq. 

") Jtfiu caedo. ") M8. essurg. ") if^iä. 

'*) leg. deeciscens .i. deMciane. <■) t. sdpra, no. 57- 

") (ffu'o. ■') MS. is it. 

'") 'he is Hfl generons m k ctow' (lit. black bird). ") "a non-bee'. 



o'müLCONRy's GL08SABT. 249 

311. Dibell .i. ni inbrithe in hello, nech na dichet didiu i cath 
dibell sin i. ro scaich aire. Di enim scotice aliquando oalde^ 
significat. [Cf. Isidor. Origg. X, 76.] 

312. Digass .i. di-chois i. nl indola ulae do chais. 

313. Dignas .i nT ingnas e. 

314. Dian graece anser^) quid uelociu^ aue illa? 

315. Dulbair .L cen labrad. 
315 a. Digres i. stne gre^su. 

316. Diaisc .i. nl assa aisc nDe. 

317. Doich a uerbo docho putto.^) 

318. Doer grctece doriforas*) .i. satilitess. 

319. Dolb a dolo. 

320. Daon ö dun i. terra, arathar fri don, gortt for don. xinde 
ebndce^) adam .i. e. terrenus, et IsLtine homo ab humo didtur. 
Doen didiu 7 doine ö dnn .i. ö thalmain, is de forcoim- 
nacuir, is inn adcuirethar. Dun graece dun amnis*) .i. uires 
interfretatuT. 

321. Domaincheass ainm do boin i. dam-manchess i. mainchess 
böy ar is cotcend do c^niul a mbos. 

822. Dobail .i. cen bau. 

323. Duas .i. d6s') graece, tinnscra i. tinde argit 7 escra. 

324. Doli .i. duleo^) graece, seruio [latine]. dnli iidiu fognam- 
thiäe. 

325. Dlogh j. acobar. 

326. Dnrnaisci .i. grescu no escus no urlato, nt iicitur: Dnrnaisci 
dailemon.**) 

327. Deistiu .i. fuidell *®) cach raota no iartaige clamni, ut iicitur: 
Mad deistinaib athar aon dan ara fen fergnima .i. mad ed 
do claind [Col. 101] nama doruaratd ann ingen aurfaomaidsi 
gnima a flr. 

328. Dimelta .i. nl flu a fomailt. 

329. Daithen i. soillsi, ut dicitur: rogab daiten (.i. soilsi) guth 
alla. 

330. Dorbcas 1 debaid no dormaineac^^. 

331. Ding .i. decmaic. 



MS. scoticse aliqtumde .i. nallde signiflcatt. 

*) x^v c<^ hardly be meant. ') öoxim puto. 

*) SoQvipoQoq, *) MS. ebneicse. •) övrafug. 

') 6(5g, ■) SovXevm. 

») Corruptly darlemain, H. 3. 18, p. 80 a. *») MS. fuigeU. 



^^M 250 


WHITLEV STOKES, ^^^^| 


^^M 


Dath -i. uair, ut dicitvT: datb no molfa med mo neirtJ) 


^^M 


Daim Uacc .i. tegduis doch. 


^H 


Diachlithrr .i. cendaigther. 


^H 


Dinim J. mebal nö aisc, ut est: ni ba dinim .1 ni ba mebaL 


^^t 


Dee .i. screbal. 


^^M 


Dag .i. ingnis.i) 


^^1 


Dißcell 1 debaid .i. ciall dis. 


^^1 


Diubnidath .i. dibru teited [ni argairij broc debta.^) 


^^1 


Doglua .i. droc[lij8oiUsi, iarsinBi dobeir nech iu cnma 7 in 




mbrön for a bOüiä. 


^^1 


Deor . . .i. comtrom, ut est: ni faom diiibaii-t deor ... br . . . 


^^1 


Droiböl .i. ecli Degaid mute Sin/) aade dicitut: dmim 




iiDroibeoil. 


^^B 


Dali .i. tall a talpa. 


^^1 344. 


Didu graece dodis fortis. 


^^1 345 


Dil a uerbo deleo 7 deleo mortifico. 


^^1 


Druinech a nomine^) dorco*) .i. uidens, amh ücitur derc. 


^H 


Doel a graeco düos') furmido. inde delifön i formido. 


^H 


DibiTited dibru aited. ul argairi in mbroc detba [leg. debthaj. 


^■^ 349 


Dniiniden .i. in firmuiment, \mde AiatuT: hreth ruc Diabni 




08 druimden. 


350. 


Drocli .1 roth carpdiV, ut iij.it Mor Muman: 




As annam iar n-imrim 




iter Caisil ocus loch 


" 


inad atend findabrach 




feras amran frim da droch. 


351. 


[E]c«s graeces) icessia*) .i. pnjtceps '") iM(frpr€/a(«?- .i. guide. 




is e an t-aes cerdd[a]. 


352. 


Eibliune i. dux la matcu Miled. 


353. 




^m 


inferni. ") Vel exitum .i. periculum. no eci . . . . infirmitas. 


^^H 


>) dath no molfar ar mit mo nerl .i. »air fwn molfam, H. 3. 1^, p. AS? 


^^^H 


') igaiB. ') See infm no. 348. 


^^^H 


<)See Cöir Anmann §§31,283. 


^^^^H 


>) Sumethiug ig omitted here: the article secms a confoBiou of two glowes. 


^^^B 


«) ito(i*oe? ') ieiloi. ") HS. greci». 


^^^P 


«i Ixtaia? the article se^m» a confnsiou of two or more glosaes. tff 


^^H 'a ietLTaeä miu, a poet', O'Dou. Snppl. | 


^^H 


'") M8. prtcejiB. ") 4x . . . ■ 


1 




k 


^ ] 



o'mUIiCONBY'S OL088ART. 251 

854. Ecal i. cen gail. 

355. Ecad i. saith ecca .i. biad n-ecca .L pisci. 

356. Eccell .i. ciall ecca. 

357. Ecndag i. nl d(a)g i. non honum, quid peius detracere? 

358. Ecnndail .i. (ni caiid)ail. 

[Col. 102] 359. Eclas 1 eclosin *) graece, congregaüo [latine], 
xmde eclogae 1 congreccationes, quta uenter congregat cibos. 

360. Eclaiss graece ab eclessia^) .i. conuocatio i. conuocare ad 
homtnes, congregare ad greges pertinet. 

361. Ecnae .i eo-gnoa. graece eu i bonum, gnosia i. scientia. 
Ecna didiu .i. fis cain sainemail. 

361a. Ecne i. echininth. no 5 ecad cach aircAts esc is ecad. 

362. Ernte j. nl cairte. 

363. Ecen i. ein eco. 

364. Ecmalt .i. ni comailt.^) 

365. Echt ab acta. 

366. Ech ab equo. 

367. Echtrant ab extraneo. 

368. Echtach quasi nechtach aidchi. Saec sunt cognomina Bachi 
rvxtiXiog,*) quta noctu celebrantur sacra eins. Electiu^ a 
loco iachis,^) hoc est a clamore. Echtach didiu ar is i 
n-aidchi foluatar, xmde echtlann dicitur. Echtcha hommum 
abiectione .i. ö innarba feda. adarbetar a cain 7 a rechtgi 
echtca sin, xmde echtbran, echtgal. 

369. Eochur i. eo nl is direch, cor a curvo«) .L crommdiriuch 
ind eochair. 

370. Ed öndl ass id. 

371. Edom ehrcUce'^) sanguiniu^, quia in sanguine oiuit vel edoni(?) 
ar edend: intestina uivit. 

372. Eden[n] ab [hjedera. 

373. Eder ab idra .i. aqua. 

374. Effainn graece ab eifonia^) J. bona uox .i. is loreffainn 
Moreffainn. xmde efnae iicitur mulier uocis bonae. 

375. Egem, egemon^) graece, dux latine, quia est uox ducit omnes 
quo nadit. Vel egem ab ega^o) i. capra, quia clamat in 
morte: unde dicitur Egiumi^) mare .i. di labrai thondi B. 

*) ixxXtjaia, «) ixxkrioia, Isid. Origg. Vm, 1. 1. 

») MS. camaüt. *) MS. nyktNXNc, ») ""luxxoq, 

•) MS. cnrbo. ») öJttm red. •) fvipmvia, 

*) hy^fJt^V' ") af{ aiyoq. *») Aegeom. 



252 WHITI.ET ST0KE8, 

Namm int«r Teuedum') [et Cliium] saxum (est in) man') 
simile capre, qnam Graeci egam') dicunt flsid. Origg. Xin, 
16. 5]. Egeas ({uoque de capra nominatui-. 

376. Ell graece elloys intrinsecus int«rpretatiu', unde ellag tire 
. . . . ds. i. techt intiu. tellag 7 iallag de hoc dicitur. eil 
dirffM .i, intus . . . ae . . . so . . . ae . . . unde ellag 7 ialag de 
homrne dici7«r, 

[Col. 103J 377. Eluuth graecf: a nerbo elbo .i. dessero.') 

378. Ele grocco elon oliom,*) ar is de dognither. Stue elimon*) 
.i. mismcordia, 

379. Ellam .i. al-laim 7 nl for daÜ. 

380. Elo .i. ö aul .i. mar dorönsat geutiu, unde') Fid elo, Loüh elo. 

381. Else auis, q[iia]si olo'*) .i. totum, qtiia totu» albus, nullu^ 
[enim] menünit cicnum») nigrum. [Isidor. Origg. XII, 7. 18.) 

382. Elg ebraice possessio est diuisa,'") nnde Elg nonien Hibemiae 
q«/a possessio est et diuissa ab Eorapa. ") nmh elgon .L 
guin Elge .i. guin do tuaitbe 7 do cairte elgon. 7 
elgonach nad. 

383. Eine iallaib '') en. ubi moiantes {vel gnantes .i. geissi) 

morantur. 

384. Eala ebraice elom''') exercit«*. 

385. Elit elifia'«) graece ceruina intctTtretatur. 

386. Eier fer El», unde Eleran. 

387. Ele nomen mulieris, inde hEli. 

388. Rmuin '■'■) S. eo-moin, eo rectum «el homtm. moin a monte. 
Emuin äidiu slandTrech. 

389. Mm ebfflicc emi'*) campniHs uniiiÄC.H»HS(i»(i feni interprctatur 
tcj-ribilis quia tra[h]eQt arma. 

390. Eim ap ema'") graece, ema sanguis, (iiiia phlegmata frigida'*) 



') MS. demedium. ") MS. uiare. •) alya. 

') ikvta A. deaero. ') leg. graece i).ainv oleum. 

*) iXfqpoavrtj. ') MS. nntii. 

*) ö'Jto;, &om trhich Isiilorus briugs Lal. olor- 

') cjgnun). 

*") MS. diviBiini. The Hebrew worcl intended c*d bardly be pdtg. 
") Earopa. ") MS. iabaib. 

'■) PeihapB hayiUm pl. of hayii. ") (xpto) iläipna. 

•') MS. Eomnin. 

'•) Arab. hiniä 'a. preserval paahire' and Hebt, heinäh 'heat. wrath' 
maj be the Semitic words inteniled. 

") alfia ") MS. flegmabe frigiU. 



o'mULCONBT's QL08SART. 253 

colera calida sanguis temperatu^. Is eim lim didiu quicquid 
temper[i]em prostat. 

391. Emon airchitel, ar it cosmaili a da le^hcomarc. \mde anamain 
iicitur i. nl emon acht is ceat[h]arreig. 

392. Emmun ab [hjymno .i. laus. 

393. Ämer .i. nT gle. merum enim graece purum, u(nde) meridiess 
[Isid. Origg. XX, 3. 3J .i. is emer [in doch], nl find in doch. 

394. Eimi .L ab emind .i. in/eriectio crepantis. 

395. Enn ab enn*) i. interiec[t]io osten[den]tis. 

396. En ebraice enean x nubess, quia^) sicu^ nubess uolant^) 
auess. Vel eoin ab *) eona .i. columba adroille conii a ainm 
fll foraib.!^) 

397. Ennach en nocenss ar is donad a smir. 

898. Encuir graece fossud, 7 encoire*) enim graece auess quae"^) 
manet in locis suis, \mde enchuir 7 encorach iicitur duine 
fossad fo craeph. 

399. Ennac ab innocente. 

400. Engach i. en-guach .i. duine labar-guach. 

401. Enach arindl bite eoin ann. 

402. Ena a uino eno^) enim graece. uinum. Eno [Col. 104] fun- 
bundu^ et religua. ruiced tor cech lestar*) imbi lind messe 
condaX ena d^'oun^ur. \mde enag .i. ian nige. 7 enene. 7 englass. 

403. Enech ebraice .i. enec'^) portio, ar issi rann i ta fodail na 
sians hi facies. N6 enech 6-nech, ar is a gnuiss rofintar 
in he ba na he, xmde dicitur inchuban^^) J. enchaib bau. ar 
argaibtiside enech iar cech mebuil chetnL Graece quoque 
enos 12) species interpretatur, xmde eneclann i ndilit«^, enechtres 
i n-indilitt^. dede, quia dat caem a enech quam homo olchena, 
7 ara nemrenar enechcland, ar is i n-inchaib atat na c^t- 
faide i. uist«^ gt^stus auditu^ odoratu^^^) tactu^, 7 iss6 ball 
fo a taet imdergae sech in corp olchena. 

404. Eol ab Eoliss .i. Gtraecis X propria hereditas eorum. JJnde 
eol 7 aneol dictYur, eola aneola. Vel eol ab Eolo qui deus 
uenti dicebatur S7 insolis Eolocis. Varro autem dicit: Eolus 



») Lat en or Gr. ^v? «) MS. quo. 

^ MS. uolnnt. *) MS. ap. 

*) lonas interpretatur columba, Lsidor. Origg. VII, 8. 18. lona Hebraice 
columba, ibid. YII, 9. 4. 

•) iyhaQioq. "0 MS. quia. ») olvy. 

*) MS. lestra. ><») Perhaps häeq, ") See infra no. 723. 

») e2(fo(? ^) MS. adoratu9. 



254 



WHITLET 8T0KBS, 



rector fuit Lstarnm insolanim . et quia ex eAram nettolis et 
famu futtiros pra«iücabat flatus uentorum, ab imperitis') 
deus uenti dtctus cst.^) Eolus didiu quia recte flant venti. 

405. Eapoc graece^) fordeicsid. 

406. Epistil ab epistola. 

407. Epit epi*) super, epet üdiu desupcr petit. 

408. Ept'rt graece ab epe*) j. die. 

409. Eir graece ondi as heros.') eros aliquäudo vel dommws, 
aliqi/audo ^cerdos, &]iquando lUr fortis et sapiens. Cum 
adspiratione 'doniinum' diciniKS, per e solam sacerdotem, cum 
diptongo airum fortem. Eir äidiu trenfer, unrfc eroicw»» 
melrum Aicitur, qtiia in eo uiri epei celo digni prop/er tor- 
titadinem [et] sapieoftat» discribuntur. [Isidor, Origg:. 1, 38. 9.] 

410. E>reg: j. eirr-seg, ar is he is tresam di segib. Erreg eitni 
berthse [leg. berte] treiifir ai- niart 

411. Eraim rüim n-eiTetb uö tren-imrim. Ab' er .i. sol, reim o 
lurghail co tüineih. 

412. Ere .i. oDdT [Col. 105] as eris') .i. toUis. Eros) graece tollo») 
\Atine. Erat« tollite. Ere uadh. 

413. Ei^e ab erga<<i) .i. opera uocant, nnde erge 7 eric««, nade 
inergia enairte, qu;a non potest operare. Er awtem ebroiee 
uigelaiis, erge uad 7 ergbal. 

414. Ere 7 ercnes clioritritici ") (1. cuidmide), unde ere (.i. breradh) 
7 ercnes. 

415. Eraic graece erciseunda'^) dioicio conuminis i-ei. 

416. Eriu quasi Kebriu, ab Hiberia, hoc est ab Hispania, ar is 
di is Qessam 7 is ese rogabad. Is cian ria n-Eiber muc 
Miled ro hainmniged A. ö ros-gab Pai-tholon 7 Nemed, Gand 
7 Sengand. 

417. Eraind .i. fir Erainn, ar it ^ rogabsat a eetleth di E^rind. 
IT h6 Darfhiue insin S. fine Daire Doimthigh maic Itha nunc 
Bile maic BregainiJ. ") Ainm doib iertain Tuatha ler i is 
diib Etersee7 m«c hui ler 7 Conaire 7 Curöi, Batar diib 
righ Muman ria n-Kogiifoiaehf. 



') MS. impidis. •) laWoroa, Origg. XIV, 8. 38. 

') ijiioxojiot, Isid. Ongg. VII, 12. 12. •) inl. 

•j iini. *) ?eo>c. ') aipfie- 

') alpiai. *) MS. toUa. '•) l^ya. 

") leg. cboritici? ") Cf. herciBco, Lerciscundae familioe. 
") See Ctfir Anmann § GS. 




o'mULCONBT'S QL088ARY. 255 

418. Eirbe i. ab erba .i. a uerbo. arindl conbi fer, ar is erba 
uocatur tosach na dand. 

419. Eres ab eresi >) i electio. Vel eres ab erison *) .i. certamen 
i. cathugud fri hiris an eres. 

420. Emmein .L mein eimd oca chomailt co cloich. 

421. Emam .i. iarsnim nö iarsnam. 

422. Eirmed quia res aridas semimetitur .i. tlrimmedh . . . 

423. Era i. ni tngais nl do neoch gen bai .i. nT eire .i. erae^) 
enim graece toUo,^) erae didiu non tollo. 

424. Eirbire didiu i. aer-breit[h] aor-baro ar [amaU] domcastar 
7 dofnarcar al-l&r n-athse, sie aiged indl aerthair. Eirbire 
didiu breth aeire. 

425. Erb quia solis erbis pascitur. 

426. Eridbe i. irsnidhe. 

427. Ess ö eistin cene imme nessamar cech lind is ess a ainm, 
onde escrae ö ess 7 aere unde dalem nnde ess aqua quia 
estuat i. fervet, 7 escibi unde escibul.^) xmde esconn [leg. 
escann] ess 7 canda .L canda lern. 

428. Escara .i. nl cara. cara a caro. 

429. Eslabar i. slabrad oss. labar«) .i. cumang. eslabar didiu 
fairsing [Col. 106] obronnad. inde gigas dictt dith slabre 
slabir coindith (comdith?). 

430. Essad ebraice esda") enim miser[i]cordiae. is esad is cride 
dia airchisecht. 

431. Esnad i. nl nath acht is duchann. 

432. Esconn cen chonn. 

433. Esc j. feith usci cechraig, unde escmuga a. escmuc, quia 
pinguis sicut sus») et fodit terram [Isidor. Origg. Xu, 6. 12]. 
7 claidid in talmain.*) 

434. Eiscir .i. cir oc eise, ar nl bl ard cen fän occa. N6 eiscir 
.1 ni gnim lam acht is Dia dorigni in tocbail sin. ciris^o) 
graece manu^ interpretcUur. 

435. Esced i. es[s]cith .i. nT scith ar aurlataid. 



») al^soiq: see Md. Origg. Vm, 3. 1. 

*) iQl^siv, s) aigita. «) MS. groecie toUa. 

^) CorTected(?) into espiciil. *) leg. ö's slabar? 

^ heaed 'mercy', beth-esda = Chald. bSth-headä ^house of mercy'. 
«) MS. suiis. *) MS. talaman. 



256 WHITI.EY 8T0KES, 

436. Eisce .i. bith tri hais, 7 adrulla 7 asrenai' eißce immbi ceui- 
tarracA/. 

437. Es integ 7 gaiie 7 s\ickt 7 cuinu'ecli. ') 

438. Esert .i. ni liuisi dö fert, ai- is dö clanta tert, don tl bid 
caem. Ooairt imorro cüir dö fert. Esfert .1, can fert. 

439. E^lind .i. esinnill. iuill ab ello .i. intus, inill diäiu i medoo. 
esliiid .i. extra. 

440. Eistecht X techt ess. 

441. Eiarecht .i. cen recht 

442. Eiss cacli la chein is integ 7 sücltt, aWunando is cuimrecb, 
ailiquando is guide .i. eis 7 lorg eisi eck. Eissem dameisiur 
7 a guide eiside ratha .i. guide 7 cumrech. 

443. Eigsembul ess 7 siniplo ,i. unus alaich 7 ala cech Ciu, 
med an esimbul. 

444. Escart i. cartair es, 

445. Esclae .i. laa n-escomlaithe -i. la suabais do imtecbt. 

446. Esserge ebraice uigilans et surgeus. E^sserge a sepiUcro 
Essejrge .i. nemopuir do corpuib. erga') enim opera .L Dt 
pa ar cend giilmrad &sseirseL 

447. 448. Esam .i. nl ürfin. ero enim ainuni.^) ur .i. nouum. 
Esuern autem ni nue fin Bed uetuss. 

449. Essairm i. wn arm. 

450. E^ul .i. ni fin suiliud. Buil a sole. faäsula essul doine. 

451. Escoimne .i. escoininigud .i. nl cuimnigt^'r in eclais intT dia 
Qdentar. 

452. Eaith .i. nech gebes eis. 

453. Eisim ,1. teisim .i. dail do dail. 

[Col. 107] 454. Escraim .i. gach imnesi luirc nö catlia, 

455. Etan ebraice frons i«(cj-prtfo[/Mr. 

456. Eit .i. iiotnm cethrs, unde d/«7«r eitged .i. ain eiti as do 
tbir, ce ros[g]ni dith nöco nl errauar dondl assa äi, &r it 
he ceitbri anmand cinath conl&t ar diuit: tucait, ag, acais, 
etgid. Ooig anmand cinath iiamorro ranlat ar andug: fall, 
eislis, elgon, imraichne, anfot Rnced äidiu eitged conid 
ainm cach gnima na dene nech ar elgoin. Et D eit, quta 
mos est animalium et avium, et reliqua. 

457. Etred ö eit, quia illa eoncipiunt et parturiunt. Nö etred 
.i. riad n-et«re. Etera*) .i, meretrix. 



') See iutn. m. 442. 



') ^ey- 



•) {rct/fi}. 



o'mulconry's glossary. 257 

458. Etarbe i. erbe ete»- eit. 

459. Etsad i. eitsoad. 

460. E[i]t auiem ebraice, timuere et obstupuere,*) ar is omun 
7 mothugad bes ina cethrae. Eti quoque ebraice mecww,^) 
ar is selb cach öin a cethra diless. 

461. Etoil i. cen toil .i. sine pec[c]ato. N6 etuil .i. ni düil. 

462. Etich .i. nephdite^) .i. is doescair cacÄ can etach n-imbe.- 
Etig iidiu nl cumtaig cruth. Etach arindi intugadar. toga 
enim dicta quia tegit. 

463. Ethad 7 etham ab edo,^) äicitur enim etam ni etham tabron 
arindi ethaid oine(?) 7 eti a torad. 

464. Etur .i. tor-eite i. is mbruig eite ar a meit, is tor ara airde. 
Etur dano ondi as itur, ar ata cos escrae as for a tifajgar. 

465. Etargna i. gnosia 7 etar i. fis esimbuil. 

466. Ethar ebraice, edor enim eber inundatio pascet me .i. ibid . . . 

467. Etaim i. gell do thuit ar eit do buith i tir comaithig. ettim 
ebraice robwÄtoria (?), ar is ar niurt berair. 

468. Ethne i. c^feldae. ethn«^) enim geuus. 

469. Etag 7 iath anmann fethal [Col. 108] la gentiu, ut Aicitur: 
[do tong] dar an iath-saß 7 an etag. xmde etech äicitur. 
e. enim aducrbium iurandi est, ut Äicitur e Pul, Castur, 
Ercle 7rl. .i. tungu«) tar Pul, dar Erde, dei idal leosum 
indsin. 

470. Etrud .i. etar-suth .i. etar madin 7 fescur. suth .L torad. 
N6 edrud .1 rith etil' media die. 

471. Etargaire .i. etir-gaire .i. etir irgaire. 

472. Etharlice i. etar-lige .i. talam Tsil itir da sliab. 

473. Etngad .i. cen tenga[i]d. 

474. Etne i. ni hecin a thinm rutes riam. 

475. Etarlam i. l&mdse dognl an goba cein mbis iamd i tinid. 

476. Etarfos i. fos") lux .i. etarsoillsi. 

477. EtarcUl i. intra coelum. 

478. Etarche i. etar-thalam. ge^) graece,») t^rra Id^tine. xmde 
äicitur geometrica .g. t. mensura.^®) 

479. Er .i. fir i. uerum. ut est: dilla er amiris. dilla demin 
dochse. 



<) MS. obfitipuere. *) im. >) MS. nephdithe. 

MS. 8Bdo. ») l^vog. •) MS. toncca. 

^ f><5q. •) y^. •) MS. graecie. 

^) Bead yvi -i* terrae mensuratio. 

AfohlT r. oeli. Lexikographie. I7 



WHITI.EY STORES, 



480. Eomuin .i. eo ini-muiii, nö eo Ss miiin .i. crand mör pui 
priuss. 

481. Emdie .i. fomnse. nö bid do raenniEe. 

A niic, nl mait[h] in dognl, 

« indred trre Muscraide, ' 

eimde na tarset öga 
dub-Tlre da glas fota.') 



bffrar de in Eatli bis fair 



485. 

486. 
487. 



496. 
497. 



[FJaebur a fabrö. 

Fobrithe ideni et duilcinne. 

Faatli breit« in domon , 

hommes. 

Faeb . . fan .i. nihil ve\ sabito. 

Fal ehraice iiüna.') Fäl .i. a ualo .i. ü ch:illin. 

Falith ehraice. faleth^) saluus*) .i. failith cecA sUn. 

Fand graecc infirmita^ 

Fän graecQ faran .i. uallis. 

Fannall .i. fann-aV) <!«'« infirmae alae eius. Fanuall dirfiw 

fannitecli. 

Fair maitiM nö feacir i. c. uario ar cwwitubairt iii maitin iiö 

fescer imorro tignsir qwasi die fÄii-. 

Fairrge .i. [a] femore .i. » bnith. 

Fraig [Col. 109] a fraxino .i. fid rigin. 

Fss faaug grocce .i. locus unde naeuus inna si. (?) 

Fassag ebraice transgressio .i. robntli ann namb ce dore- 

aracht, unrfe Aicitur: fassag mbreth .i. quod dixer«Mt qwi de 

höc mundo transierunt. 

Fascnd a fasce .i. ö grinniu. 

Feb a Foeb/j .1. Fahiis 7 Febe, .i. sol et luna .i. Apaill 7 

Deana apud gentiles, ar doinmnintis-seora mad il-laib na 

find 11-airegdae sin nö nogeintis fodirted feib ndöib. 

Fiadft .1. dcMS. fiadai entm apud Ebrcos redemptio Aoiiiiai. 

Fiadnaisi .i. fiadie ro nass in cor. 

Feidli .i. fldh leo .i. la cethrie comge. 

Fiad a foedere») on accomal, unde fedan dicUur. 

Flach qtiia ueclutur et feichem qui uechit. 



') MS. füd», V Perbaps ndphät 'ho feil'. 

') ptüit 'esraped bf Aight'. •) MS. aaluu. 

*) MS. Faun&l .i. tanai. •) HS. federe. 



o'mULCONRT's QL0S6ABT. 259 

503. Feig .i. qwi Agit nisum in creatwris. 

504. Feice tige quasi fege, quia pro^stat lucem domui. 

505. Fecht a uecho. 

506. Fee quia figitwr tßrra.^ 

507. Fiacuil .i. fla figo. ö thoidmi. culaß*) enim graece labia^) 
äicituT. fiacail äidiu bel-toidme. 

508. Feie .i. a uelo^) .i. amal doeim in fial sie ind feile. 

509. Felbas .i. fel-fes i. fes serb. a fei dondT is fellis. 

510. Fell .i. equus.*) undc FellsB äicitur, da i rabatar eich fer 
n-Ölnecmacht cein ro f erad in cat[h] Forgarrig [LU. 80 b 22] 
iarsin tain uö Coailnge. 

511. Felmse quasi fal im bae, ar is fal fedse focorthar ind. 

512. Felmac a philo ^) .i. ö sherc fhis .i. mac foghlamae. xmde 
philosophus amator scientiae. 

513. Flet a pletio et edo qtiasi plenitudo^) i. lan shait[h]. 

514. Femen .i. foeman graece, campti^ la/f'ne. 

515. Femm a fimbria .i. loibniu .i. mairis, yrnde fembur [.i. 
femm-f6r]. 

516. Feimmeth .i. feidm-met. 

517. Fene a Fenio pa^e, ut dtctTur: fo fongiulator Feinius. 

518. Fer a uere .i. 6n errach. 

519. Fer a uiro .i. uir a uirtute [Isidor. Origg. X, 274] licet 
Conmiinianu^ dtcit oirti^ \mde uir appellatur. 

520. Fergg [quasi ferb] a feruore. 

521. Freu a frenis .i. 6 iWthgabilaib. ») 

522. Ferr [Col. 110] i. quia uerius») hoc quam illud. 

523. Ferta .i. adnacal .i. ö feraib .i. cet fer oc denam do choirt 
j. cöir dö fert. 

524. Fertais carpuit qwta uertitur cum rota. Fertas mara qma 
ibi'ö) adsisa adfertur.^«) Fertas snimse qtiia uertitwr digitis. 

525. Fers a uersu.«^) 

526. Fessa .i, a festis^^) idulorum .üi. buadsB laechdachtae »*) .i. 
fessae, toglse, tanse. 

527. Fet .i. quia inuitat [i.] dochurethar^^) .i. is bes dond nathruig, 



1) MS. terra. ') x^^^^^- ') Ms. graecie labiae. 

«) MS. uela. ») MS. eqnis. «) tpiXiof. 

^ MS. plenatudo. *) MS. o ritgabalnib. >) MS. quae uereor. 

••) MS. ibe. »») MS. at fertur. »^ MS. ncrsa. 

^ MS. nestlB. ^*) MS. loechducAfse. 

^*) MS. enitat dooccuretar. 



260 WHITLEY STORES, 

foceird fit iain tracht friasin n-escmogin,') 7 is fernen a 
C£nfl sin uile, 7 dotheit dociim na oatliracL co talaig, 7 
focerdat ind iascairP) fit friusom condagaibelt. 

528. Fic ondT as ficua. 

529. FiccKs .i. dolor uitiutn corporis. 

530. Fleh .i. a uico .1. [öj ärus. 

531. Fiche .i. a uiginti. 

532. Fid q«»a fldws .i. is inill. 

533. Flad j. fo fliid. 

534. Fl .1. öndi as uirus .i. neim. miiie fidb^e .L flthnaiai. 

535. Ficell a vigilia, nö feiccell i. eil feig. 

536. Fige .i. qiiia figitMc i ngarmnaib. 

537. Fili graece a filei^) amat dicitur .i. seircid foglamo. JVo 
fi-li .i. ff fora aeir 7 li forEe moiad. Nö li flal .1. secht 
ngrad filed: oUam, an8rut{lij, cli, cante. dos, mac fuirmid. 
focluc. 

INellaig ollam anamuin. 

Aii&rut[hJ uaslem a nemitli nath eallach. 

Ni do cli col n-ergns di anair Sirme. 

Ard conn cano do can emain cen imreac n-imrinn. 

INsce duis deiiam lanchor 14ido. 

La mac fuirmid möiii söer setrotha senamain suarim co 

[fathaib feitb. 
Focluc fo seir(id) for aiii{s]ing ior midsliing ior iarsbing, 
[for aurthiiiim, for midtruini, for iartruim. 

538. Finne a gmeco uwbo ßinazo^) .i. cemo. undc äicitur: tinnia 
lat. Finne di(/iu solus imcbisin. 

539. Find a foeno .i. ö feor .i. amail fher per terram.*) finnen 
find didiM, ar is [Col. lllj din do loech. 

540. Finnehe öndnl is feuecum i.e. rota lugra.«) ut äicitur: is 
duibidir Undchi. 

541. Fintech mac Augaini gniad maic Setnae Sithuaic') un(fc 
dicilur: Fintech dun. 

542. Flr a aero. 

543. Firt a uirtute. 

544. Frigec a frico, unrfe d/c((Mr frige fris ,i. meil fris. 

') kg. n-eacongain? *> MS. iucaire. 

') ifi>.iT. •) (poiTÖS«? ') MS. termm. 

*) ruta nigra? ') As to S^tna Sitbbacc t. C<Hr Ämnann § l%- 



o'MULCONRT'S GL0S8ARY. 261 

545. Fis a oisicaO natura i. etargna. Fis a uisione. 

546. Fit a oita. 

547. 548. Fö i. bo i. e. bonum. fos^) enim interpretatur: qwid 
enim melius luce? 

549. Fob grciece fobis^) .i. timor. 

550. Fofand .i. fo-bend i condiulc bend muchnse. (sie) 

551. Fache a fuco ön ruaninse^) .i. ara minco imdergtair. 

552. Focul L e. a uocnla. uocnla a uoce. 

553. Foclan iidiu gntan. 

554. Foi (.i. aps ai) ehraice uoia j. torquet .i. ligat. 

555. Foid JL foda grctece mite. 

556. Fol i. faleb . . roina, ar is and bid foland roinam moirtis. 

557. Focras i. fo cris. 

558. Foogomor i. iar fogaim. Gaim ache chemis autem breois 
interpretatur. 

559. Fogen [leg. Faigen?] i. a uagina i. fo-gen. 

560. Fo eben do tichtu .i. groecum est fö .i. bonum. cenos i. 
hospes.*) Fo-cen iidiu i. fö-6ige. 

561. Fod .i. öndl as fotus i. nutritus.*) 

562. Foda i. fo-nda. 

563. Fodaü i. fou 7 daü. 

564. Fodaite .i. foudau. 

565. Fodlae. fo-duile. 

566. Fodba .i. ondl as fodb .i. ut est isinti is marb.'') 

567. 568. Folt quasi fa alt. Faldas cadens germanice inter- 
pretatur, Folt äidiu cland totim. 

569. Folag graece folas .i. custodise.^) 

570. Folacht i. fecht folaig. 

571. Folam i. fö-laim, fola .1 a uola .1. ö glaic, ar dobeir il-laim 
a cheile log a thire. 

572. Fond .i. a fnndo .i. fudomain. 

573. Forbbse forbu toscarthar. 

574. Forbairt .1 for-brith i. nl forbair iama brith. 

575. Foribthe i. forbi cach. 

576. Forcetal JL cedal for i. tar ind fhis frisgnT. 

577. Forrag i. ior agram. 



*) MS. füce onmainnfie. ') iivoq .i. hospis. 

^ MS. nntiitafl. ^ Yery conrupt. ") ipvlaxri .i. custodia. 



262 WHiTLjnr atokb, 

578. Foro« %raece forismos*; i sermo bireiiis j^CoL 112] inUr- 
prelatur, nnde dicitur: adcoimged beim forais für. 

579. Forsaid .L a netu^tate. Xo tors x casa» x totaiiiL 

580. Förgab i gai for. 

581. Forbag x tor fiacL 

582. Foirg s^ig .L forguidech. 

583. Forbartach .L quia postalat snperflamiL^) 

584. Forcen .i. for-ciall .i. fri ec. 

585. Forga a nomiite graeco .L forco') ± cuilmeii (x cnoc). 

586. Foftsad .i. fossuid .i. manens in loco. 

587. Fod .1. a foetu .1. tria altram na cland. 

588. Fuigell .1. iargellatL 

580. Fuider .i fo deirge. dero«) enim graece^) desero iBdine x 
dergiuL 

590. F'ddia .1. fö 7 dies i. fö-lie. 

591. Fuil .i. a fuluo .L flann derg. 

592. Fulu« .i. fulaae«) graece, trihus x aral-lin. 

593. Fricell .i. dathracht bTd doberar do chilL 

594. Frecomu^ .i. imcomarc, ut dicitur: itait da frecomu^ a cairde.') 

595. Fithrach .i. airech fedha, ut dicitur: 

Denn ainech do bodba bairc 
cruimgel is [ajtond fri bairc 
gel a sethna[ch] faire fo cess 
imman fethlach fithrech mairc 

596. Fethal .i. comdu^ ind dail. 

597. Fi .i. n[e]im. 

598. Fidba .i. neim nech ro gab credbad. 

599. Fes fe^) ebra?ce, os la^ine. 

600. Fuinced .i. dimicin, ut dicitur: file nis fuincesa co find- 
Krothaib aircetail. 

601. P^aol dicitur a nowme graeco idxAus X. malam.^) 

602. Fail dicitur a nomine graeco t^ilus^^) .i omamentum. 

603. [GJabat .i. gauata graece uasum.ii) Vel quoe caoata est 
[Isidor. XX, 4] is cu«. 

afpoQtofioq, ') MS. potiüat super fluoiam. 

') TtvQyoq? *) öiQta, *) MS. graeco. 

•) (pvXii. See O'Dav. 88. •) pih. 

') leg. (pavkoq i. malus. ^^) ^aXog, 

") aas. 



o'MüLCONBT^S GLOSSART. 263 

604. Gabuth i. gabuth nesg i. gigantes. Vel gaboth JL buith i 
ngaib. 

605. Gabar i. a capra. 

606. Gabruan a quo Belach nGabruain .i. Gabraan moc Allaim 
matc Aughaine Irgnaith, maic Setna Sithbaic, nt dmt moc 
[Rosa] [Col. 113] Kuaid (1 Find), pronepos eiusiem Setnai: 
Maicne nAlim i) arme aichirburi braid[n]e Deirgg din da[a]- 
bair doel Gabruain g[r]mde tor Findubair. 

607. Gae nö gac i. caca^) grciece .L malnm. vel scisio. 

608. 609. Gat ehraice fortitudo i. quia per uim rapitur. Gattae 
auiem graece i. tollere. 

610. Qb^ graece [h]asta inter^etatur, 

611. Ga[e]th a cathero^) graece i. purgo qwm purgatoria.*) 

612. GaiEand JL sann JL nomen sasta j. anland tarsand. 

613. Gaphann .i. blad-goin i. blad gomus amal gai. 

614. Gal J. galar, ccala enim aput Ebreo5 transmigratio inter- 
pretatur .L quta motat mentem. 

615. Gaim a eherne^) i. chemis i. hiems. 

616. Gand .i ganna graece JL loca aspera sub terra. 

617. Gnath .i. a cognosco vel gnato.«) 

618. Gairi. caro') i. gaudium. 

619. Gaire .i. gair-[r]ae i rö cumair. 

620. Garb .L ebreicom nomen est gareb .i. scapies^) (1 claime) 
inter^etatur, 

621. Garg i. garga») i. ferox. 

622. Graticmn gratias ago.^<^) 

623. Grafand .i. in 7 graff. a ngraff is dindl as gravis (.i. trom), 
a n-&n is dindl is aige. Graffand iXdiu trom-aige. 

624. Graiff a graflni^*) grece .i. scribere. 

625. Graig graece gile'^) graece mvlus inter^retatur .i. equ[u]s. 

626. Graibre. trom-re. rissis'^) graece locutio vnter^etatur, 

627. Gair 1 cara^^) graece i. gaudium, ar is failte fodera. 

628. Granu 1 a grano seminis. 

629. Gart i. a caritate. 

630. Grain graece pauor interpretotor. 

>) leg. Ailb? cf. H. 3. 18, p. 81, col. 3. >) xaxov. 

^ xa^algm, *) MS. pnrccatoria. ») ^f r^«- 

■) yvisnoq, *) x^Q^' *) Q^röb Scabies. 

■) yoQY6q, ") MS. aga. ") ygatpeiv. 



264 WHITLET ST0KE8, 

631. Gatsced .1. gai 7 sciath. 

632. Ged 7 gess de g:ile. G«I .i. a celo qwo iHincti folget, oel a 
gehl quia candet, gmrce aggelo') .i. rideo, quia qui lidet 
candoreni [dentiuni] ostendit. 

633. Gell 7 geill a cillo graece, cilius vmius maatis ittlcrpretatitr 
[v. infra 654] .1. lamöen .i. a[u] gell gaibess ind lani aisic 
fnsin flach, lab, ni lani, labe") enim graece,*) accipe lati»e. 
lam did/w acceiitio .i. gabal cech i-aotfe. 

634. Gelid. eile*) cnim graece') labia.*) gelid q«ia«) ithid. 

635. Gleu .L gle enim graece .i. disentio debaid. 

636. Glend qttia inclinatum. 

637. Gles,s a glisco .i. forbiur. unde diätur: duine duine so- 
glesach. 

638. Gena[ijr geuitMs est. gene ') enim gmece mulier, undc di«(ur 
ingen [.!.] nl ben. 

639. Gen[mn]aide S. a gene') -i. muliere 7 monon») [CoL 114] x 
uniuA'. genmnaide dit^tu ben aoinfir. unde genas.*) 

640. Genit glinde .i. beu i nglinn. (gen ,1. ben, glynnon i. 
ioglaid j. banfoglaid bid a nglinu.) 

641. Ger 7 gere .i. gera ebraice j. ruminatio. Gere dirfi« accobar 
cocnama. 

642. Gerait qtiia geritiir'") in sinu. ger (luia germijiatur de 
caiTie. 

643. Grell a grillo .i. animal retroambulans [Isid. Origg. XU, 3. 8]. 
LS aire itberar drochech. 

644. Grellach .i. ech crosain. 

645. Grenn quasi genn. genos") enim giaece") barba inier- 
pretatur. 

646. Gress a grcssu .i. ö chomainsem ti6 tiiinsem. Gr^ss quoquc 
a gressu ,i. ö chemim .i. cingilh inni as möo. hiuc iicitur 
grcsag. 

647. Greit a gratia. 

648. Gretiur .i. a cratera .1 ö tliulcboba. 

649. Gess a gisso gissum enim graece .i. efflcisKwt, i^') 

660. Geiss .i. gessuri ebraicc .i. nicina liiminis interin-elatur. 

') n n yO-ttiu, wbere a n \i the Imii neuter oiticle. 

») läßt. ') MS. graeco. ') ;((H*o. 

') MS. Ubiffi. ') qttiu. ') yvmj. 

■) fiövov. *) MS. genna. ") MS, .i. ageiitor. 

") ytvciöt. ") MS. graeco. ") leg. enqiUsbiim? 



O^MüLGONRT's GLOSSART. 265 

651. Gibe 7 gibech a nomme gipsum i pictura.0 

652. Gicene graece .i. gemtus .i. nöidiu cTche. 

653. Gil 7 gilcach i quia in gelidis locis [nascuntur]. 

654. Gillse cüius graece .i. uniu^ manu^. ar is lam do cedi aon 
a gillae. 

655. Gigrand a girando^) i. is tirech. 

656. G[ejim a gemitu. 

657. Gion a ging[ijvis .i. ö menannaib. 

658. Gnlm .i. genete») graece flat nö factum, und« gnia nö gnim. 

659. Grif a grife^) .i. quadrupess pennata. 

660. Gfian a girando .i. ö timchull. 

661. Grian i. ö chri[aid.] cre .i. a creta. 

662. Grinne a congregaiione. 

663. Grip ö grib. 

664. GrTs a crisi. crisis^) graece, iudicium \2dine, 

665. GobsB 7 goibenn .i. Goibhninn. .üi. faithi fis la geinti i. 
Mathu, Nuada, Goibnend. Matha^) enim graece^) .L disce 
interpretatur , unde iicitur: fa math denad fa math fogles. 
Nuada .i. noo^) enim graece A. intelligo. Gobio quoque 
graece f abricans. 

666. Godra i gu-three (gu-three?) 

667. Göidelg .i. ö Göidiul. 

668. Golget .i. gol oc nech rogaet. 

669. Golus .i. gu-fes. 

670. Gloim a clamore. 

671. Gnod .i. a cono.») conum est summa pars galeae. 

672. Gop a capite, ai* is cend cech reta a gop. 

673. Gor .i. a corde. 

674. Gubae. guba enim graece sw^piria in^rprete^wr. 

675. Gulban [Col. 115] a gulbio»«) .i. gobul dluta la sairo. 

676. Glün quia inclinatur .i. is luthech. 

677. Guilgende .i. cuiligendea .i. imerful dotngniat.- 

678. GuüUud .i. go-süHud. 

679. Gluan derc .i. glan Ann dara soil. 

680. Guübirt i. brith nith coil a culpa. 

^) gibiach dipicta, Ml. 59 b 7. *) gyrando. 

*) yevhfo. *) grypho (gryphes, Isid. Origg. XII, 2. 17). 

*) xqIoiq. •) fid^e. (?) ') MS. gracco. 

•) yviocxw. •) MS. cano. 

'®) MS. golbia: see Ducange s. y. golbiam govige. 



^H 


«THTTLET STOKE8, ^^H 


^H 


Goin .i. goni') ehraice hostes inlerprelatur .i. nama intl 




goni«. 


^^M 682. 


Gitr a corsn. nnde dici7Kr: gar lanmatha. 


^^M 


Gruad [qaasi croad] a cmore i oiniu.')(?) 


^^M 


Gruc a cniciatn. 


^^M 


Gros, Gnit, Gruten. a groso cibo j. dagbiad .i. scaiblin nö 




braisech. 1 


^H 


Guth j. a gutore.*) gnth-ort .i. guth-orcnin .i ar is tne in J 




gatli-art. J 


^^M 




^^B 


Graibre i. magar .1 briathar grata, ut est: ^^^M 




A maccK \€.gvm legaid, -^^^H 




Dob s^naid ^^lounadh sTde. ^^^H 




binde har ngotba graibre ^^^H 




dofil äille ns sTne. ^ 


^H 


Galgat i. liach. iit dioYur: mOr ngalgat i. mör liach. J 


^^1 


Gel dicittir a nomine graeco j. gelon .1 albnuL ^^J 


^^1 


Gtic a nomine graeco glicin .i. dililcL^) ^^^H 


^^1 692. 


Grädh a nomine graeco grad .1. dilecsio.*) ^^^H 


^^1 


Gu] quasi cal, a ucrbo cal j. voca.') ^^^B 


^H 


Gae a nomine ebraico gad .i. t*mUtio. i*?l a gabio. T 


^H 


Geimel a notntne ebraico gemila .i. infirma. 1 


^H 


Glaed quasi cal-aed, a verbo mlo.^) ^^^M 


^H 


Grian a GriniHs«) Apollo. ^^^^| 


^H 


Gabul a nomine graeco gablon .i. diuisio.'") a^^^H 


^H 


[I]bas .i. ipe graece bibe interprelatitr. Bibsach .i. ölach- 




ibas Aidiu .i. lestar co ndigh ann. 


^H 


Ibar .i. ab ebore .i. ö cnaim elefant« ar dath 7 snthaini. 




Nö ibar ab") hibemis locis .1. ö locaib imechtrachaib mundi, 




ut periti dfcunt. j 


^H 


Icc .i. icessia graece, aalt« inter^retatur. J 


^H 


Id ercomail. qwia eq[u]us in eo Jt j. imth6t 1 


^H 


Idon .i. ab idoncMs.") 1 


^H 


705. Idoth 7 idu 7 Ita ab idor,") hoc est a üqfiore .1 turnen 




') gOyim 'gentile«'. ') leg. 6 chrun. ') guttmre. 




*) xäoi? cans Sg. ') ylvitü .1 dnlce. ') dilectio. 




') itaktia .i. TWM. •) xat-im. ') rgivtiog. 




'") m. diuitio. ") MS. ad. ") MS. idonioB. 







o^mulconrt's glossart. 267 

(?)side [Col. 116J dond hl. Idad fail. dond Idain linn . . . 
dond Ito. 
706 fat foot of Col. 115]. lach .i. icties*) graece, pisfcjis inter- 
^etcUur. 

707. Ide ondT as aedo.*) 

708. Ia[l]la en i. iaP) ehraice exercitu^ interpretatur. 

709. Di 7 ilar i.*) ile*) graece A. silua, quia innumerabilis est 

710. nbach 7 ilda ö aUcib nomtnati sunt. 

711. nach ilactis^) graece, latratt«^ latine, ar it cosmaile cuana 
7 choinhoala 7 ilach. 

712. Im[b] 1 ab imbre, quia imber super flores proestat mel et 
buteram. ') 

713. IMbas JL nemchumce ^) .i. bas ehraice .i. angu^tiae. 

714. Imdae i. im-doe .i. im duine. 

715. Imdae ^) emda ehraice i. plenitudo. 

716. Immargal i. ime aurgal. 

717. Indech 1 intextum i. inflge. 

718. INdile .i. indolis graece augmentum. 

719. INber i. infretum. 

720. Ingen ab ung[u]e. Nö ingen .L ni ben: gen^®) enim graece, 
mnlier interpretatur, 

721. Inir ab ira. 

722. In« .i. inusae»*) non est. 

723. INchuban ar a menci mebla foraib. 

724. Indlem .i. ö indili. 

725. Feb a Phoebo'^) i. ö grein, nö ö Apaill secundum gentiless. 

726. ntla .i. ab amla .i. berrad moga i. Lnid epscop do Breth- 
naib Com '3) fechtu^ do Köim. Oc toidecht >*) dö doridisi dos- 
farraid scol Simoin iruad. Berrait a choraind ö a chfil co 
mbad do muindtir Simoin dö, ar is e berradh roböi for 
Simon, 7 bai baa dösam de, ar ro fodaim in n-athais sin ar 
Dia col-lnid dochum nime. Is disin rogabsat Bret[hain] 
angtardas 7 Gh^idil.^^) 

727. ntdom i. ardoman. 



') ix^Q- 


«) atoo»? 


•) hayü? 


*) MS. 7. 


*) vXri. 


•) vkal 


^ butymm. 


9) MS. nemchumche. 


•) MS. Id. 


") yvwj. 


") leg. in iura? 


") MS. phoebe 


^ MS. coir. 


1«) MS. toigecht. 




■^ The Bentence 


seems nnfinished. 





268 WHITLEY STORES, 

728. IKsan') .i. arsin ve\ gersonum hostium^) wlerfrelalur, unde 
sirsand saorosulcad, dirsand daorosalcad. 

729. Indittiim .i. ethimena^) graece*) .i. mentis intentio. 

730. INdlat .i. inde lauat mann« et pedes. 

731. Ibnad (sie) .i. elbuni giofce .L medinÄ color. 

732. Inchind .i. indi in chind. 

733. INdliucht ab intellectio. 

734. Inis .i. neaos^) graece, iiisola interpretatur. 

735. INnes .i. in nais. nüs .i. nue-ass.*) 

736. INteach .i. ni teach sed via. 

737. Indn» .i, in tinde .i, iarndse foraib. 

738. Indread .i. riad n-ind. 

739. Indearb a feruore (sie). 

740. Imdell. im-dail itiV coire y dabaig. 

741. Indel .i. all n-ind, ut est in capit«') equomm. 

742. Indes .i. a.s n-inde. 

743. Indgfts [Col. 117] indgas .i. iarna guin do gSib. 

744. INg a eing .i. aro cbuci. 

745. INgor ,i. ni gor. INgar DT cor ille nacÄ iunund, sed rectum 
{ler-pendiculum S. dirincbthuiUemain. 

746. IRdairc .i. ar-deirc .i. ar sUiL 

747. Inil! graece intus interpretatuT. 

748. INniuaith .i. in anno rofaith. 

749. Imbaroch. imba .i. iubar lux solis. 

750. Inmain .i. is cosmail do seirc mnS. 

751. IS dometu ior cette .1. deurc for nan .1. debec tor bic. 

752. IS fen ior mentse .i. mörchuniMs tor becpersain. 

753. Is cend daim for dartoid \A.] mörpersan for becphopol. 

754. Is bliclit la mnili cur ar is donaite ca^;^ tuat[li]bel. 

755. Is blatach eec/* ndessel. 

756. Is danautat Idu rnnai tuachoiU .i. indanse c&ch ndolbach. 

757. IS cutal caille .i. cnü cäech na dule feda. 

758. IS tochriw im oibil .i. tarcud febe im molc fochni, 

759. IS leim alboÜcc .i. suainem tar bläi foa ndlchet carpat hp 
leim dar ais dond aroid for rith. 

760. IS cc«d foluiceter fo dloi .i. cuthecL 



>) M8. ntsas. 
') MS. groeco. 
') HS. capnt. 



') oatinm. 



*) ivSvtiitia. 

') See also no. 743. 



o'mULCOKRT's GLOSSAR y. 269 

761. IS claideb for sinistor (lux). 

762. IS molthud meleni cumlud drocheich. 

763. IS daleic a chuirr fair inna carpat i. eir for in aile. 

764. IS luamoin cen itte i. irchor. 

765. Is brodscfiad i. is brodsce Aan. 

766. IthamsB i. ith 7 feomae i. ö ro tuimter. no ithid feomse. 

767. lust .i. iusiarandum, unde foruirmed iust fa[i]r .i. luge. 

768. INgir .i. biad leinib, xmde ingar ainm in bid bruiter d'ingein, 

Ocus is cingit an liach dia lessaigther in laec[li]biad. 
in cuii*ne nos-caith co sam, is cuilen noscich aran. 

769. INngas .1 inde an gai na chuais. 

770. INnles i. ni diles [acht] fri nech ele. 

771. lathlu .i. eiti lü .i. bec a heiti. 

772. Israhel ehraice. is .L e. vir,*) ra i. e. uideo,^) eP) .i. Bens 
Ä. fer darbo follt«^ Dia. 



773. [LJabrad 7 labrae a labro i. ö belaib. 

774. Laeb i. a l[a]eua .i. tuaithbel. 

775. Lace 7 ladg .i. a lacte .i. ö ass. ar a time. 

776. Laach a laccu.*) 

777. Laech a laico .i. populans. 

778. Ladan a latratu, ar ni reid a labrad. 

779. Lagin quasi Lo-gin, ar is ö Löegairiu ^) genetar. N6 Lagin 
a lanc[e]is i. ö gaib, ar gabsat in n-arm sin la Labraid 
hOe-Luirc. Labraid lathiu Galiuin gabsait inna lathib 
lagina. Domnaind dogairdis riam. Galeoin immorro aicme 
do Gallaib. It 6 aitti^) Labrocia Loingsig. Et *it eat ro 
altsat Labrad for a longus, 7 it Galeoin robatar ac cobraid 
AiMlse maie Rossse a mbrathar for tain bo Cüailnge, xmde 
iicituT: tricha cet na nGaleoin, 7 nidat Galenga, ar is cian 
mar ria Cormac Galeng ro ferad tain bö Ceiailnge. 

780. Lore lurcon enim Grocce,') smins deuorator interfretatur 
Isdine, lorc didtu angbaid nö fordiuglantaid. 



») MS. viro. «) MS. uidio. 

') The Hebrew words intended are tsh rääh H 'a man who has seen 
Gkxl'. Thelrish words mean: *a man to whom God was manifest*, see Isidor. 
Origg. Vn, 7. 6. 

*) leg. Lacha a laca. *) MS. Lsegaire. 

^ MS. aitte. ^ MS. graeco. 



270 WHITLBT STOKBBy 

781. Lagin a laginis. lagon^) graece^) hasta latine. Do gairtis 
dano ö tri hanmannoib Doiima[i]nd, Galeoin, Lagin. 

782. Lilsa .L falang, nt est acht cena cuich folilsa cadl oman fair. 

783. Lossat .i. los oait .L a cend. 

784. Len .i. tarisim, nt est len a ndianmir. 

785. Leos .L soilsi, idem et les. 

786. La[a]rcc .1 gabal,^) ut est Äth da laarc 1 ath d2 gaboL') 

787. Luar .i. borb. 

788. Loiss .i. lam. 

789. Lang .i. brecc no mebal, ut dixU Senchan Torpeist: 

Bes do langaib llnaib ciall 
grian do taitnem tar aig fiar, 
direch nded fris saiguJ s6t 
ocus brecc na mbrlat[h]ar mb6an. 

790. Locfiach .i. comsuig^ä nö comsoidigiMl ö laitin 7 ö gaidtT^ 
.i. locax 7 flach i. flachlabar. 

791. La .i. gach mbecc. 

792. Lu .i. olc, ut äicitur: ni len In lessugtidf. 

793. Lerg .i. cacÄ n-eislind. 

794. Laogon .i. gae. 

795. Luchorp .1. oirb locha. 

796. Lufe .i. banda. 

797. Loire i. suil. 

798. Laime .i. biail. 

799. Laob .i. bö. 

800. Laeb [leg. Laes] .i. flach. 

801. Lame .i. deog. 

802. Liamain .i. cech Bochruth no cech suidech. 

803. Lö .i. uisque. 

804. Lö .i. failid. 

805. Lo i. olann. 

806. Laem .1 aimsir. Laem dono ainm don cleith bis fon [Col. 119] 
arbar oca tlrod. 

807. LucÄ/ar .i. coiti bis tor xisque. 

808. 809. Linnmaine .i. ainm tibrati as[aj ro muid Loch n-Echach. 
Liathmuine .1 in mag tarsa tucod, ut Aixit: 

Doraga Lindmaine tar Liethmtitne, 
folethfa, 



*) ^oyxV' ') l^S. groeco. *) MS. gabal. 



o'mulconbt's qlossaby. 271 

cuingid bela, trascraid omna, 
denaid ethraJ) 

810. [M]aisti[u] .i. mes-do i. dfi i mbatar mesrad 7 mesa, 7 xmde 
äicituT: ba Mbaid robai aimsir riam, et reliqua, 

811. Meli mellon grtiece, rotundum^) Isdine. 

812. Moch mocho graece, cito IdJine. 

813. Machse i. badb. nö asi an tres morrlgan, xmde mesrad 
Machse .i cendse doine iarna n-airlech.') 

814. Ma^ nÄ[e] i. mag n-aa j. magh n-ardd nö magh n-uasal 
nö fermar. 

815. Medb .i. serb, ut est: 

Tolgdse do tholgdaib^) simend, 
gair pe[i]nd do dromaib duillend, 
mid medb a belaib debend, 
lind s^b do bratoib cuilend. 

816. 817. Marc .i. ech. Marcmnilenn ^) .i. mnilenn imtai ech. 

818. Mol i. nom^n yiri .i. dorsaid Temrach, ut iicitur molach i. 
is cosmail tri Mol, ar ni anad side do labrod coidchi a 
n-osbered side: taeit ind, taeit ass. 

819. Maerda dia'^ur a nomtne myrio^) .i. oinmit. 

820. Mug a mugilis gettus mbri .i. bid ag fognam iarna petacht. 

821. Mid .i. leth. 

822« Midbse i. grainne. 

823. Midben i. lethben nö lethuagh foblth in toraind bis iter 
indalse ben de. 

824. Mitan .i. miaimser. 

825. Memm .i. pög. 

[CoL 120] 826. Nas .i. cel, ar is ann fognitis Lagin a celmaine: 
unde dicitur : Nas anairg . . . 

827. Nus .i. tiug, nans graece, piger ^) la^tW, ar is moille in loim 
tiug quam in loim tanae. 

828. Nan .i. bec, ut dicitur, nsinus .i. abac nö lucharban. 

829. Ness j. inis, nesin*) groeee, insola») la^ine. 



Here nine lines are vacant. ') MS. rotondam. 

*) Here three lines are vacant 

*) Read cholgdaib = cailcthib, H. 3. 18, p. 82, cited Aisl. 197. 

^ MB. Marc i. mnilenn. *) morio. 

^ MB. pigar. *) v^ao^, *) MS. insolae. 



272 



WHITLEY 8T0KES, 



830. Nemed .i. fili. a iiemoi-e, ar is a fldnemedaib fogaitis fil»W a 

ngi-essa. 
830a. Nemid intan is fri hecla;> .i. nem-iath i. iath neme. 
830b. Nemed ftathae .i. neim (tio nim) -ailli i. aith[e] neime (nö 

nime) for armaib inn oesa. Hathae. 
830c. Nemed filerf ,i. D[e]im-uath, nath nfejime for tengtbaib na 

filcd. 
830d. Nemed .1 nem-od i od eeol, ar is ö cheol atä nenihte[u]cu.s 
don fiallacb airfitui. nt dicitur Aos danae in rig co rinnib, 
et re\iqu&. 
830e. Kemeth bö j. nem-suth .i. sutli hcht. ar is ö lacht ata 
nemtcBcpiJMs do cethra, ut äicittir: 

Mingur gringur certan ciniinne 
cai (?) for barraib, bind a guth, 
rongab . . . land tria gai (?) ngreine 
rocar .... siebe in suth. 
830 f. Tri neim/rf naisli adriomthar sund .i. nem-iath 7 nem-ualh 
7 nem-aith. Nem-iath fri hecluiss . . . iatbaib 7 mindaib. 
Nem-uath fri tiledaib iarsinni a^rait nech co n-epil de a.mal 
difoeth la n[ejinih. Nem-aith, la riga 7 flathae, ar is maith 
in neimed sin esgaire') cecba maithiusa 7 irgaire eacha 
huUc. 
830g. Atrrmther cethre nemed aile and .i. nem-aod, nem-mod, 
nemh-odh, nem-suth. Nem-aodh la cerda 7 goibniu, ar isserf 
dobeir nembtenchwÄ doib in feitli doberait Ire aed [.i.] Ire 
tine, ut iicitur: 

Ronbris, reiibrüi, ronbaid, 
a n in rkbid rindglaine, 
rongeilt in gaeth feib geiliu« 
aod forderg fi[njdn(>rte.*) 
830 h. Nem-mod la saoruib, ar isscd dobeir nemteucliUÄ [Col. 120J 
doib, in mod dogniat tria a. neim i. tria a nibeim. No 
niam-feith, ar ised dobeir nemtenchas doib ind fe[i]th doniat 
trg neim. 
830 i. Nem-odh la haos ciuil, ar issed dober nemtenciis doib a ceol. 
830k. Nem-suth iutan is fri cetbrae, ar issed nos-nemtigenn 
a,\-la£ht 7 a camae, et veliqua. 



') MS. esecttire. Cf. ML 35d 18: de[ii]ma maith 7 ergoiri Unilc. 
') ftdnudhe. E 3. 16, p. 6Ub. 



O^MULCONRY^S GL0S8ABY. 273 

831. Narae 1 Tema[i]r J. do anmaim in foraid ro bai inti. 

832. Nangt[h]a x andsa no diardain. 

833. Nonamain i. ainm i]n[b]erta cioil donlat sair. 

834. Naondmim i. ainm cÜle 1 nai tulcha isan indsi 'na fail. 

835. Noinden Vlad quasi novim diess, ar is I re laithe nobitis 
isin cess. 

836. Nat i. tön, nt iixit Fer Muman: 

Asbera flach goblom gr&c 
ic creim nat namat anocht. 

837. Naime j. aislinge no echtra, ut est [N]aime Fingin maic 
Lnc&te. 

838. Nall J. mör no adbal, ut est [nall] amäi. 

839. Nemain dega i. aibli tened, ut iicitur: nemain dega derci 

et religua-O 

[Desunt uerba incipientia per 0, P, K litteras.] 

840. Sanct i. naom. 

841. 842. Sin J. mnince,^) ut est sin Morainn. Sindon .i. slabrod. 

843. Sinand .i. slabrod con Nuadat. 

844. Segais .i. ainm in tsida (.i. a fail tibrait) asa taet in Böin[n]. 

845. Sartan J. sart .i. cnai. an .L annu^^) .i. bliadain .i. olann 
bliadnse bis for cairib. 

846. Smer i tine, ut est [sm6r6it .i.] sm^-fuait .i. fuidell*) tined. 

847. S61 .1 grlan. 

848. Serban i. cenä n-arba, 7 ba döig co mbad 6 in corci. 

849. Seichili i. foxal, ut est: cü seichi72 focoislethar a muint^ fen. 

850. Sundelb .h borb. 

851. Sidhin .1 dam allaid. sidin imorro osfeoil. 

852. Sorb i locht. 

853. Srnamach i. brothrach. 

854. Sin Morainn .L ar a cruinde. 

855. Sithlach i. corp no taisi. 

856. Snma .i. gerran, ut est: fichi mlli do sumadaib 7 damaib fri 
[Col. 122J himfedain (.i. tarrud) cruithnechta. ^) 



>) Here a line is vacaut. H. 3. 18, p. 637, supplies the missing words, 
viz. airethait berbtha biad ndeoil, and attributes them all to Fer Muman. 

<) MS. mnincdi. >) MS. andi». «) MS. foigell. 

^) Qnoted from Imthu8a Alaxandair^ BB. 493 b 49 : xx mili di sumadaib 
i. do geanranaib, 7 do damaib fri himedhaiue croithuecA^a. 

ArobiT t otli. Uxikosraphi«. IS 



274 WHITLBT STOKESy 

857. Saeglonn .L bnTAem 7 senoir 7 colmniiay at didtv: 

Saoglonn bnYAemh, bnan a Uad, 
saoglonn senöir slr-saog^odk, 
saoglonn cech rl fora dfi« 
actis saoglonn colamna. 

858. Silaa i. quasi sil-oae [leg. §vla] lingna.*) SOon^) 
graece, lingnum Isdine. Inde') iidiur dl*) ard. Fei sQva 
iicitur eo quod lingna in ea nascunttir. rel materiess iMter- 
pretatur lingniun dictum [leg. tignnm?]. 

859. Sogen i. find. Inde^) iicitur: sogen moc maic Conaill Cernat;. 

860. SamhradA .i. tocul comsaidig[th]e ö Ebra 7 ö Scotic, samh 
ehraice, sol ^) latine 7 riadh i. rith. Samhrad didiu rith soIisl 

861. Triath .L muir 7 rl 7 torc. 

862. Tig*) .L gach forcend, nt Aicitur: tighail i crich dMenach') 
tairic in bö feich. 

863. Tigradns .1 ein dedenach.^) in sed tet a muga lat 

864. Tiglomrad .i. in lomrad d^denach^) iar mbss in cele. 

865. Taman .i. fograd fUed fo cosmnili[n]8 in tamotn cra[ijnddia 
mbentar a barr, sie ille ein manehaine. ni dlig [dire] aM 
athgin. 

866. Tnrtad .i. eoimegniugud. 

867. Torma .i. mörmö, nt iicitur: doberthe dot gilla tormn doit fein. 

868. Tellur .i. talam, öndl as telluW^. tellraeh a reim. 

869. Teisc .i. mlas. 

870. Toth .i. sügh; nt iicitur: toth ethlinne a. sfig ethlinne. 

871. Tin .i. maoth nö meth nö boce no tosach nö tindscetal no 
tinnrem. 

872. 873. Tathat .i. ata agat. Tatham .1 ata agom. 

874. Trena ebraice, trenon*) graece, lamentatio la^tne, de qwib«^ 
trena iicuntur apted nos. 

[Caetera desunt.] 



«) MS. lingnos. «) {rAov. «) MS. indi. 

*) leg. Sil? 6) MS. solis. •) MS. Ticc 

7) MS. deginach. «) MS. deiginach. •) »q^vo(:. 



O'MULGONRY'S GLOSSART. 275 

Index. 

aa .i. ard 814, height. a BB. XTX, 88. 

1. abacc (gL Hanns) 828, idg. abakko-a: Mid. Cymr. avac, uow afag, idg. abako'8, 

2. abacc 8 wme small animal litnng in rivers, Conn. Tr. Cjrmr. afanc ' beaver ', 

Idg. oMumko-a, Boot abh, wheuce also AS. efete, Eng. eft, n-ewt 
abaigb 213 ripe, apaig Asc. 58, gnrtn apcbi LB. 127 a 25: abaidb, 0*B. 
&bairt 10, science, Ir. Texte m, 262. Bev. Celt IX, 471, note 8. 
aball 4, appkiree Asc. 52. Cymr. afal. 

abardall 7, very dark, great darkneaa, abar = Goth. aArs (Stracban). 
abb 2 = abbaa, Asc 53. Hence abbdaint Trp. 639. 
abgiter 1 ^= abecedarium, Asc. 53. Trp. 639, metaph. beginningf foundatian, 

cetbeora aibgitre gaisi four foundations of toiadom, O'Dav. 47. Cymr. 

agwyddor, 
acais 456, a ein eonlat ar diuü, a lawterm said to mean a deed done for 

one^s own benefit, wbicb iignres another withont evil Intention on the 

part of tbe doer, y. O'D. Snpp. 
aearb (ad-garbb) 14. Cymr. agarw, 
accais 11 £rom occaaiOf Asc. 45. Cymr. cushoa. 
aocallaim 71 (ad-galdaim) an interview ^ coüoquyf convenatien. 
accobar 641, a d&nre, pl. accobra. 
accomal (gL foedere) 501, O'CL 
accra (ad-gaire) 14, a cauße, laweuit, 
ach S2, an inteijection of grief. 

acht a candition, $tip%Uation O'D. = Lat. pactum? see cetharacht. 
adae 17, legaily due. 

adaind 20, leg. adann, a ruahlight, Corm. 
adall 73, corruptf adulteraus O'D. 'cormption, concupiscence *, P. O'C. = adall 

.i. tmailledh, nt est ni hadhall Aron [ar] gnais in popail, H. 4. 22, 

p. 60 b, H. 3. 18, p. 653. 
adaltair 74, admUerer. 
adamraigim (gl. admiror) 40. 
adarbetar 368 (Jieg. adrarbetar?) cf. ad-r-arbbai he aboliahed, expwnged, lefl 

out, 0»D. 
adart 90 a, pHloWf Asc 61. 47, where add adart fo chenn n-aisdisenj Sg. 198 a 10. 

In 90 a the words .i. soccomla .i. feria are insertions fi'om another article, 

and 90 a shonld probably be: adart .i. dl cloich etc. 'two arts i. e. two 

stones, for 'twas this that, apud veteres, nsed to be nnder the head'; cf. 

oiorn 'my two' LL. 208a 27, adar-n owr two, Hence adartän 'pnlyillas', 

O'Gr. Cat. 271. 
adas 72, meet, fitting, Cymr. addaa, 
ad-astor 100, a haUer, adhastar, O'D. Aisl. 156. 
ad-bairt 22, adeersary, adbartaiginr adverwr, 
ad-bal 838, great (ad-yal-). 
ad-eoimged 578, wom stricken (ad-com-boing^). 
ad-fer 26, meauing obscnre. 
ad-flaith 21, said to mean flaith dlightheach P. O'C. ^a legitimate sovereign*, 

O'B., a contraction of ada-fl.? 

18* 



276 



WHITLEY 8T0KES, 



ad-gaire 23, a reproaeht See Meyer Contrib. 21. Adhghaire 'iN>nTenieiiR«. 

accomraodation', P. O'C. derived from adhgkar 'civil, kind, obliging'. 
ad-giidi IS, a lateful prayer (gnide)? a CAQtT&cticiii of adn-goide? 
iMlntwul 24, 20b, a burial-place. Froni the coijiiate rerb: no adtuietia 126. 
adnaj als 27 propertiw of age'i Bed t. Conn. Tr. 15. adiiu fram *ad-änai, 

äi» gen. sg. of ae». adhnäoi .1. äosda agtd, O'Cl. «Ihnaoi J. ro tue. 

P. O'C. 
AiloniDiD 19, Itftl« Aäam, homviiKvim, name of the ninüi abbot of loua. 
adrail ih, adoralion. 

adruIU 43ii, declare»? Perbupe the »g. of adroUal .i. inniiit, Ltl. 109 b SS. 
aebtlioe S, gpUndid, xhining, lovety. in lubar aebda, C(igadG.&4. 1.3. better 

oebda, ÄKo. 113. 
a»l fire 96, 830 g. BB. XIX, 39. 
aem (em?; 3SH, meaning obacure. 
äer TS, Satire, gen. aeire 414, fi for a aer 53T. Hence tbe verb aerait (A«iy 

mtirüe S30f. aertbur ü antimnt TS, aerthair 421. 
äes, üesa 38, n^e, &om *aiMH, cogu. witb Gr. di-aitäaSai and Lat. oitor, 

tUor (Thumeysen). The gen. gg. ai» 2T. poinU to a aecond Btem aülo- 



It-to-, 



s dnil S 



aes dänae ä30 d , po«tt. 



aea cerdda 351 , artiaans. 

aes llatba 830 b, lordt. 
atfacht 2e, affection't Cymr. aj^attA. 
afoat j)ur« gold, 9 uote. 

1. ag 711, « com (Skr. aAi, Zeud ati, Ami. «n, Meillet, Mem. Söt. Ling. S, 27&I- 

Pl. dat. adciadis [leg. atvitis] a n-aenacb Lipthi broga for agaib bleitbi 
[leg. blecbta], eich fo berti[b] blaithi at the fair of laffey Mied U> bt 
»tun hrogna on miich-cow», kor»es vnder yeüov! hotmnga, O'Dav. lil, 

2. ag 456, an attadc, O'D., a ein conlat ar diuü 456. 
ai 14, 15, 31), a »aying: a kind of poem? BB. XIX, 39. 

aicce 13, a imaü needU't Perhapa aicde hodkin O'R. ie nürapelt for aica. 
aicciucbt 12, gen. aiciucbta hiin 229. PI. acc. go ndeinedh Iri baitacbta gaob 

laoi aige, Mart. Dou. 08. See aicept infra. 
aicde 32, a HrMtvre, a caaef Abc 4ii, O'D, aicdbe .i. cnmbdHcb, O'Cl. meiaer 

aicdi ar a delmoe, 0' Dar. 60. 
aicell 15, meaning obacure. 
aicept b^lri a reading of lote, gen. aicepta b^lri 125. Here, aa in aiedmeM 

(— niceclit gl. lectio, Ir. Gl. S08), we ha?e a loau fnim the Low Latin 

aceepturium {^= aeceptorium. Dncauge) .i. lectionem, Bodl. 573, fo. 47a. 

Hence «iracept ' voraiifgabe ', Mittelir. Versl. p. 115. 
aicesin 33, meaning obacure. 
aicberbure tiOli, meaning obscnre. 
aicnie TT9, (ribe, race (Cymr. achuiedd), Aac. 45. 
lücnabaatb 16 (ad-gnSbath) , acnabad Trp. 232, a ratio», 'cibUK aolilns', pl 

accnabtha LL. 2T1b2, aguabtba .i. biiitha, H. 4. 22, p. 67. C«mpd. coin- 

acuabad comuetudo, Sg. 143 a 5. dat. hnan chomacnubud. Ml. Sdas. 
udcbe night, gen. aidcbe 83. 
Äidecb 102, .i. loilgeach 'a milchcow', Lee. Gloas, 354, äideaeh no aoideack, 

O'Cl., better öitech, from 'wventikä. 



o'hulconbt's globsary. 277 

aideg 31, a variant of iidech? 

aig 789, ice, BB. XIX, 40. 

aige 623, a race^ cogn. with skr. äji-a. 

aiged 34, 424, face, countenance, 

aiggen (Leg. aioenn, ex *&d-ceim?) 108, head. 

ail a atane, pl. dat. ailchib 77, aUcib 710. 

aile 77, a scribal error for ailtch ^stone-hone*, ^stallion', P. O'C. 

Ailill mac Boflsa 779, Queen Medb's hluband at the time of the T&in b6 

Cüalnge. 
aimeiin 99, a hUL From *ad-men-uo (-na?), cogn. with Cymr. mynydd. 
aimind 79, pleoäani = oibind, Asc. 113. 
am 456, a driving, dn 628, ain .i. imain, O'D. 
aSne 80, fasting^ jejnniam, better difie, Abc. 112. 

ainech 595, donn ainech do bodba bairc, = enech 'face', bat here prow? 
ain-mesc 106, nan-intaxicating, 
Airbri 70, some place to the east of Bri Eli. 
air-ehetal a poeücal eulogy, gen. airchetail 600. aircheadal .i. moladh oirdheirc, 

0*0., ihe ort of poetry, Mittelir. Yersl. p. 127. 
airchis 861 a, meaning obscore. aircheis, airchis fneeting, P. 0' C. 
airchisecht 297, indulgence. 

air-chor (gl. iacnlnm) 172, = anrchor, erchor, irchor. Wind. Wörterb. 
airdingnd 243, rignificaiian. 

1. aire 54, a noblCf gen. airech. 

2. aire 101, a weir, a dam^ 0*CL, a fishing toeir^ O'D., Laws 1, 162, 1.22. Ni 

techta ni bes [m6] n6 trian inn nisce do aire ü xb not lawful to dam 

more than a third of the water^ (y Dav. 49. 
airech feda 595, a packhorse osed for carrying wood? Aisl. 159. For air-ech 

'packhorse' see LB. 271 and Bev. Celt. XV, 481—2. 
airegdae 497, exceUent, famam. 
airfited 830 d, tnaking muric, deiighting, 
airidhe 78, 'a high seat', and this, or 'dais', seems the meaning in LL. 29 b 45: 

cnslennaig j'^il, fidchellaig i n-airidin airthir. 
airideog 81, a drinking-cup, airedech Asc. Gl. 26. dat. erdig O'Don. Snpp. 
airlech 813, damgkter (air-slech), airleachas massacref P. O'C. 
ürme 537, thau shotUdst recken, 
aime 837, a nightwateh, O'CL, better näime? Aime Fingin, Lism. Lives, 

pp. XXIX— XXX and dindsenchas of Slige Dala, Bev. Celt. XV, 455, 456. 
ais a rivcTf 110. Perhaps a proper name. 
aisc 316, 835, skame, disgrace .i. imdheargadh, O'Cl. 
a]0ce 326, in dnm-aisci. Meaning obscore. 
aiaie 683, restü%dianf repaymeiU, aisec, aissec Trp. 12, 434. Also a purge or 

vomit, P. 0* C. 
aisne i. indeb gainy 62. *ad'8eniaf cogn. with dvvo) and sanömi, 
aisti 64, meaning obsciire. 
aited 348, ssited 339. Meaning obscore. 
üth kiln, gen. al-lSr n-ftthte 424. Cymr. odyn, 
aithe 830 b, sharpneas. 
aithne (gl. agnicione) 34, better aithgne 167. The cognate verb (pres. ind. 



278 



WHITLET 8T0KES, 



act. pT. D) ig in O'Dat. S4: flr at^ni&tt bMith 7 gAOJth a truth lehitk 

fonh and wiat men reeognite. 
aitte fosterfaihrr, pl. ftitti 77fl, gen, aite Ml. HbH. 
alaich 443, meaning obscnre: ingna^ nlaig ntmaille, LU. ISb 19- 
AUinn 35, beautifal, =^ alind Abc. 31. Compu'. Aille ßSS, aoperL üUcn. 
al-bolg, gen. alboilcc ~iiS, a weapon-bag^ a qltivtr? 
al-cbeag 39, a rock for hanging uj> arme, gai for alcbaiog. LÜ. 65 b T, daidtii 

ar alchaing, LL. 275 b 11. A compd. of VI, pl. ail .i. renna .1. arm, 

Ir. Texte TTI. 438. (cngii. with jtakaloi?), and cangi, cogn. with Goth. 

hdhan from 'lumhan, as Ir. gligim with Goth. »lahan. For tite cbange, 

in wuTEelauBlaut, between tenaiB and media Bee Bmgmuui Omndr.' 

§ 701. Or cf. AS. höc? 
alim =^ Lat. alo, pwa, preB. ind. sg. 3 alair 250, 

1. all Sil, eliff'. all nglaine F^l. Den. Jan. fi. 

2. all N. 741 rein, bridie .i. srian OTl. pl. alla 39, Lawe I, 124, 1.18. 

3. all = oll, O'CI-, V. nall, and cf. oll-emand, Aisl. 158. all-gnth Tog. Troi 

UZS. all-datliach, C6iT Amt). § 58. 
ollaid wild, Cymr. aUaidd, dam allaid deer 851. 
Allam nac Anfcaini Irgnaith üOfl. 
alÜB 83, nmurijihmtnt, food. 
alt-mair 37, to the othrr gide of tke »ea. cnllacb allmnire a ttaUion (brou^) 

over aea, i. e. a BritiBli horee, O'Dar. (>S ». v. ciälaek. C^rmr. rttlmgr. 
alluth 37, = ftll-lnth to Ihe othtr side of Cht flood, kb lath. 
alt 36, a height, Corm. Also o home, O'Dav. 54. 
altrom 111, eeems to mean nuneling. altram 587 nurting. 
amae 64 , Ib eiplained a (oT o) M#i, It occnn freqnentlj' in the eipreMion 

aroal «l.t, like, from samal =^ CTinr. hafal npakof, 

amar 41. Ihe lunal ineaniug Ib miute, O'fl.; bnt here it seeias the Bnbet. 

cogn. with the adj, anirc, 'mirabiliB', Abc. 41. 
amarc 42, faiilt, O'CI, 
amhnr 4.t, frum amphoraV amar P, O'C. 
amen 85, meaniiig ohscure. 
fttninftlrt 44, simpleton, amal P.O'C. From 'nd-mald. cogn, with fttrl9aiioi. 

In llie test 44 nuUitiae ahould probablj be moUitie. 
srnnitB 07, ehamcUgs, intpitdent F. O'C. 
auira 40, 213, tBondrous. 
amrin 350, a poem, song. 

amralh 41, a dirge, Archiv I, 9. amradh .i. marbhcäoineadh, O'CI. 
anae h7, proviriofu? dith ana scarvity of proviinona, O'D. <ir. 361. 
anae, ana 8<i, perhapa O'C'l.'a ana ,i. sonan no saidhbhrioB. 
anair 537, uame of tbe laudatory poeni niade hy the d(, Mittelir. Veral., 

pp. 112, 140, 183. 
anamain S9| , 537, ihe poem uompoBed by the ollam, Mittelir. Venl.. pp. 111, 

lt)4, V. LU. 5 a 34, Archiv 1, 6. isin anamain cetharreich, Corm. b. j.Böt. 
an-apar 89, 'non pnerilis', v. apar. 

an-art .i. maoth 5li, goff, BB. XIX, 43. anairt .i. maoth no min, O'CI. 
an-ble (= an-fde) 202, ihameUun&f. ainbhle .i. ainföile no oIcm, O'CI- 



O'MULOOMBT's GL088ABT. 279 

O'D. do Brian nar fhoghlcum ainbhle, Ode to Brian na mfirtha, 26. 

drisinc .i. inti is dris ar leatartaighi 7 is c6 ar amhainnsidhe no ar 

anble the 'drisiuc* is he who is a thom for tearing and a dog for 

fierceneas, or for skamekssnesa^ O'Day. 79, s. y. drisiuc, 
anches 45, daubt, uncertainty, aincheas O'Cl. O'D. a Compound of an- and 

ceSf which occun in the phrase c^tna can ches Hhe same withont 

donbt\ Lecan Gloes. 374. 
and 46, therein. 

an-dach evü (▼. annag), dat. andng 456. 
ander 48, toaman, ainner BB. XI^, 42, aindear .i. bean O'Cl., O'D. pl. dat 

andrib, LU. 16 a 38. Cymr. anner ^heifer'. 
andoin 08, churehf annon H. 3. 18, p. 74c, citing mbi mac co mbi ficMech 

fri annoine iadhad since he wob a bog tiü he was twentg gears old^ 

ai eloHng a church, et v. 0' Dav. 46. 
an-drend 104, raugh graundy a mauntain .i. sliab, Corm. s. y. drend. Hence 

aindreannda .i. ainmin, O'Cl. 
andsa 832, difficuU = andso andsa .i. dolig, LU. 107 b 29, 30 = anaa infra. 
an-eol 404, ignorance, aineöl, P. 0' C. 
an-eola 404, ignoranty Wb. 33 c 16. aineolach, O'D. 
anf^n 107, stränge = ainfein, BB. XIX, 42. 
anföt 456, = anbhöd .i. bM nach c6ir n6 ^ccöir, O'Cl. aniot inadvertence, 

O'D. is a different word. 
angbaid 780, crudf angbhaidh O'Cl. 

anim 88, satü, rightly connected with ovs/jioq, borrowed from anima? 
anland 612, opsaniumj Aisl. 158. anlond LL. 206 a 8, Cymr. enügn. 
anmain 105, quarter (i.e. mercy granted by a yictor). Probably the yerbal 

nonn of anaim 'I stay', bnt O'Cl. has an .i. anacal 'protection', 
anna a cubit 112, 114. 0. Lr. *anda. Cf. Lat. pandus, ON. fattr, from *fantr. 
annam 350, rare^ setd/om, 
annsa 61, an-assa not ea»g, 0. Ir. anse, superl. annsom: atait VII. ngella 

atat annsom dobeir conn gacha fine there are seven pUdges which are 

most diffiadty that the head of each familg gives, 0' Day. 68 s. y. Conn. 
ansmth 537, name of the second grade of söerbaird^ see Mittelir. Versl. p. 67. 
apad 49, (ad-bad), notice in the legal procedore termed athgabäil. 
apailt 90, (ad-bail-t) death, apaltn Ml. 30 d 14. 
apprinn 51, oiosl aprainn, BB. XIX, 44. 

apstinit 8, = abstinentia, abstanit Trp. 639, apstanait Lism. Liyes 2455, 4900. 
apar (MS. apor) 50, bogish. Perhaps from ad-^^bar, cogn. with AS. beam, 

idg. root bher. See anapar. 
ar 52, tiUagef dam fri ar, Laws I, 122, 10. Cf. Cymr. haf-är. 
arae 51, chariotecTf dat. dond aroid 759, BB. XIX, 44. 
aran 768, bready cogn. with dgrog? 

arathar 320, a plough, gen. arathajr 205. Cymr. arodr, agovQov. 
arba gen. sg. com 848. 

1. arbar 54, an army, Asc. 30. 

2. arbar 52, 806, com, Asc. 30. 
are ark? tond fri hairc 595. 

ar-dom&n porch 727, from aurdamf cogn. with nQoöofiog, 



280 WHITLET 8TOKE8. 

fir-fetth 103, benefils; 'tbe hettd (chief) b^nefitn itn (ha) nemben (duuram)'. 

In H. 3, 18, p. fi38, arfrieh. In O'Dav. 55, airmtl. 
arg Bann 57, 309, a ehampion o( the fiann. arg = rfpzn;. Hence airgin% Ä. 

ben, O'Dav. 48. 
arg« 53, a herd. airge Wiml. Wörtert. 

arm lücapon, ace. sg. in n-ann 779, pl. dat. amiAib 630. Cjinr. arf. 
ar-nascainj / contiecl, ar-n-naisc Ml. 
aro 'U, perhaps = aro .i. imrom, Leo. Vocab. "7. 

1. Bit .L cniEiid 5I>, hard, BS. XIX, *i. 

2. art .i. potenH 55, BB. XIX, U. 

ait^ne (gl. lapillne) Ol, dimin. of art 'stone', Corm. Tr. 3, 

ÖTOM 5S ^ anus (gl. vico) &30. rap aebda orddnidi a ärQ». LL. 327 a 7. 

Cymr. an», 
ae-berim I say, a n-asbered side S18, what he med to tay. 
aaclang 59, a load, usgUng Corm. 
asliage 6fi, a vieion. (ad-aell- . . .). 
at-renar 43U. u paid for, (airenar, O'Dav. 70, s. t. docoaeat), ni erranar 456, 

ni beranar auib .i. nocba n-ietar taracenit, O'Dav. 53, s. v. aire, 
au 231, 742, miU:, (gl. lact«) T75, AUl. 158. See nita infra, and XZ. 

XXXm, 275 n. 
asfl ab anabula 03, meaning obacure. as .i. brög, tkoe P. O'C. 
isa growth 65, isait thfy grow 65. 
a»sa 61, ^ Asse facik, Z.' 220. 
astal 63, 06, a chip, »pUnter, bookmark, Corm., O'Cl. Borrowed (like AS- 

cHtel) hom Lat. hastula (&.. Mejer). acc. gg. gadua B. an aatol B. 

»toh tht boohnark. O'Dav. 55. 
as-urg 3UU (gl. caedo), Aec. IIS. Frotn 'ex-orgd: et. orgf occide, Corp. Ulom. 

Lat. V, 376, 20 = orge, Epinal and Corpus, 
atenu Ql, furze't Aso. 52, better attenn ^ Cymr. tithtn. 
athaileiip, ikofness, O'Cl-, from athal 68, drnf, O'Cl. atball .i. bodhar. P.O'C. 
atb-asenain (gl. affectn) 20. Cf. hnand ajicuam (gl. affectione) Ml. 72 b 23. 

a«cnanitiiidi (gl. affectnoxa), Ml. HSdIO, 
Atli da laarc T8t), 'f<ird uf two forks'. There are two place» ao uamed, on« 

in Meath, the olher od the river Boyle in AoBcominen. 
■tb-gin &tj;i, aithgin rettitutwn, O'D. aithghen like or cOHnttrlike, P. O'C. 
ath» (gl. erumnaj 75, acc. atbaU 726. athiss 'dedecns' tU-, Aac. 60, acc 
atrrlmim 1 rtckon, atrimther SSOg. 
an tar 68, 'ab aure' 02. Asc. 19. 
Augaine Irgnatb 60li. 
angra 67, a combat, skimiUh. ugra LL. 08a, ughra O'Cl. Eiamptes in 

Togail Troi 185. 
aagtardaa T26, aiilhority, praclice. Borrowed from Lat. auettiritai. 
anl .1. mnr 380, aitla aiUiJ. aul .i. mnt belblem (gl. moenta), Javenctu, Bot. 

Celt. XI, 92. 
»ur-gal 716, battle, = irgal. Conipd. fpl. acc.) mör-anrgala, Wind, 
aur-saire 202, snarling^ barking? ^ Etsaire, LL. 28 a 11, name of one of tbe 

tbree bnffooiu {dräith) in the Tromdim. The otber two were Brvniuf 

and Oehtad. 



o'mülgonbt's glossabt. 281 

anr-öeiig, dat. anniiig, 537. Cf. dian airöeng, Mittelir. Yersl. p. 162. 
anr-serba 109, 'theft or destraction '. This is aurseatbach in H. 3. 18, p. 74. 
anr-^oide 78, = inuidhe 426, a chief 8eat? 
anr-tag 60, a fair, festival, anrtach, Corm. 8. v. Lngnasad; airtach Trp. 174, 

eardach, O'CL dat. erddach Salt. 4600. 
anr-throm, dat. anrthrnim, 537. Cf. dian airthrom, Mittelir. Yenl. p. 162. 
baa 726, btnefU, ni Aiil baa dlb, LL. 242 b 50, .i. tarba, nt est ni beir ben 

ba on fir dinnab cethraib the wife iakes no profit of the cattle from 

ih€ hiuiband .i. 7 ni toighlen ba don iarraid and no profit from the 

foiterage-fee dings (to Aer), 0' Dav. 69. 
bacc 115, hookf croner, BB. XIX, 45. 

bachall 208, = bacnlam, crozier. Cymr. hagyl 'crook, cnitch\ 
badb 813, a royston crow, or one of the three lamias {morrigna), Rev. Celt. 

I, 36. 37. 

b4dad 175, a drouming, verbal nonn of bddim, whence ro-n-bdid 830 g. 

baes aduUery? 102. 

baeth 118, 282, a halfwUted peraon. 

bag 117, madnesi, fury = back ' dmnkenness ', Corm. Tr. 27. bach .i. dreis no 

dasacht [nt est] bach iar ndithinnrad fury afttr a destruciive inroad, 

O'Dav. 56. 

b4i chai 116, meaning obscore. 

bau 322, spuck, bail no bil .i. nrlabra, O'Dav. 60. 

bairc 595, gen. sg. of bare. Fr. harqyte^ 

bairesc 170, 'end of jndgment'; bniresc, 0^ Dav. 60, who cites 'sin e sen-cnimne 

go boiresg in betha .1. brissiud in betha' that is an old memory tül 

the end of the woridf i. e. the destruction of the world. 
balbh 120, dtimb, cogn. with Lat. balbus, 
balc 119, seems a mistake for ballan q. y. 
ball a member, a part of the body, head 217, face 403. 
ballan 119« a round (?) drinking-cup. Eng. bowl, 0hg. boUa. 
ban-abb abbess, gen. ban-apad 102. ban-fbglaid 640, fetnak robber. ban-traill 

265, femak thrall] ban-ugrag 139. 
banda c^tgoine 185, lit. 'drop of first 8langhter\ meaning obscnre. 
bandae 796, womanly, feminine, now banda. briathra banda müliebria verba, 

Tog. Troi, p. 136. 
bane 124, lords? baire Corm., bär .i. maoir, H. 3. 18, p. 65a. Cf. Skr. bharu 

*loid7 

baro 424, meaning obscnre. 

barr (gl. coma) 201 .i. groag, O'Cl., the top of a tree 865. pl. dat. barraib 
830 e. 

b4s 129, 864, deaih, acc. bäs 147, 225, BB. XIX, 46. 

basaigim, I put to death (bas), robasaigestar 148. 

baac 127a, round, .i. croinn, O'Cl. .i. cniphrech braghat, H. 3. 18, p. 511 b. 

baalec 182, from Lat. basüica 128. 

b^ woman 130, BB. XIX, 47. b^ cama 131 , harlot. U N^it 132, Nä's wife. 
b«ec 133, 791, smaU. Cymr. bäeh. Compd. becc-phopnl little people, 753. 
di-bec ver smaU, O'Dav. 57 s.. y. Bi. 



1 



282 



WHITLEY 8T0KEB, 



becb 6m 310, pl. n, bekh [MS. beth] dorosleat bete that ucape. 0'D»t. 

Cymr. beg-egyr drone. 
bechän child (lit. little bee'f) 2^5, dimin. of bech. the voc. pl. of whieh (a brehu) 

neeaiB in LU. 8flb, addressed t« Conaire'it rhildren. 
beule .i. tr6igB 176, tvretchedntet, miiery. Cognnte witb biUe .L borht, O'CL 

bill -i. lobar, H. 3. IS, p. 64b. 
beillicht 17B, meamng obBcure: see beule. 
beim (Wim?) 140, tufftring, enduratice. 

b^im Hfl, a gtep, from 'ben-men. Hence bfmneaeK 'qnick of pnce', P. O'C 
h^im for&ig 578, reeapilulaliatt, rtpetition, =^ beim forii, Wb. 38a. ,Salt. ftl69. 

b^im fornb Sg. 116 a 7. iwl roben beim foraia for in lämthonul, 

LU, 121 b 29. 
Bei, gen. Bil, läO, name of an Irieh god, Sev. Celt. XL 442, <54, = (iatd. 

Jielut Cobnferti f.], HoWer, Altcelt. Sprachaohat*, and cogn. with BrI/rrioa. 

Beliaama. 
bM nioiUh. 134. b^aib (gl. a labro) 773. 
Belach (iabrnain fiOfi, now Qoiuran Pata. 
beleiuB? l'Sb, menning obscure. 
beltine 150, Mayday. 
ben aoman, fi38, fi3B, R40, 720, gen. mna 750. acc. ranäi 75fi, pl. nora. mni 

114, ^n. bau 403, dat. muÄib 144. 
bendacht 137, (rom benedictio. Cfmr. bendith. 
benn ISß, n pinnacle, a ptali, pl. geö. bend 550. Cymr. bann. 
beo 13B, cattief livatock? 
beo dat. sg. life 217, t. BB. XIX, 47. 

beolnig adj, 183a, fat? pl. n. nibtar heolnide a «cenai, B«t. Celt. SIL 68. 
bei-gg 13«, a brigand, gg. acc. beirg, LL. 191 a 1, pL bcc. becrga, F£l. Prot. 42. 

Henc« di-berg, Ztscbr. f. celt. Philol. l, 498 n, 
Bergna IGO, a name for tbe river Bojne. 
b^rla <itl, langitage (0. Ir. b^lre), bnt in 125, 229 law. So O'Dar. 84 b. v. fin: 

gle is tili Gosmail condealg mbearla. 
beiT 1S38, ihorl, .i. geärr P. O'C. 
berritd 1S4, a clipping, »hearing, tliaving, verbal noun of berraiitt, whence 

berrait 'they elip' 728, a denom. from berr 'Bhort', BB. XIX, 47. 
betrad muga T2i>, n slavc'H lonsure. 

bertrach I7V, 'a lieavy load or a draughlbuard'. liefirtFach O'CL 
bee 527, eiuluni. t'ymr. moes. 

bet 144, 'a talkative, Bhameles§ girl', Conn. Tr. 26. Hence Mach ibid. 
J. bi piieh, 145. 
3. bi .i. praind 15T, dinner. 



. bi i 



146. 



biad N. 152, 156, 355, 613, food, gen. bid 599. biad dtdfur a nomine gndco 

bia .i. Tita, H. 3. 1**, p. 80b. Cymr. bieyd. 
biail 798, hatchtt, axt, pl. acc. bela 809. bla mogha biail imfaebar, Laws 111. 171, 

O'Dav, Ol. Compil. gall-biail a foreign a^re, O'Dav. 70 s. v. cuilecK 

1. bibsach 148, .i. robäsaigedtai' fodi 'he put to death twtce'. 

2. bibsach ti99, .i. älacb, bibiUotu. 
bidba 147, guüty, erintinal, BB. XIX, 48. 



O'MULCONBT'S GL088ABT. 283 

bil 149, ^ood, .i. maith P. O'C. 
Bile mAc Bregainn 417. 

billöc 187, 'a leper's wallet ^ bHöc .i. tiagh lobar, H. 3. 18, p. 633. 
bind 153, mdodumB^ bind a gnth 830 e. pl. binde bar ngotha 688. 0. Bret. 
hawn, 

bir a spit, = Lat veru 151. Cymr. bir, 

Biira 191 , explained as 'a chnrch with abnndance of wells*: cf. bir a well, 
BB. XIX, 48. 

blad 857, fame, bladb .i. clt, O^a. bladh P. O'C. 

bladrad 186, bladre[d] .i. bnadre[d] deafening, H. 3. 18, p. 64 b. 

blai 759, a green? blae Trp. 642: bla .i. faithche, O'Cl. 

blathach 121, meaning obscnre. blätach (leg. bläthach flouriahing?) 755. 

bliadain (gl. annns) 845, gen. bliadn» 845. bliadain croi 208. 

blicht la mn&i 754 'milk with a woman'. 

blindanga 183, blind-eyedf Conn. 

blösair 180, beüowing, O'Dav. 61, 101. 

bo 161, 799, a caw, dat. boin 321. bö f^ich 862. 

boaracht 185, meaning obscure. 

bocc soft, tender, 162, 871. 

bodar 163, deaf, Cymr. byddar. 

bodba bairc 595, meaning obscnre. 

B6ind 844, the river Boyne (Bovinda). 

boirend 181, a large rock, a stany district (Bnrren). 

hol 164, .i. eigsi no eiceas podry or poet^ O'Cl., gen. bnil. 

bolg bag, see albolg. 

borb 787, 850, rüde. 

borr .i. mör 181, great, BB. XIX, 49. 

b6tt fire, 95, BB. XIX, 49. 

brabltaisc 192, a hair. This word is speit bradltuiisc in H. 3. 18, on the slip 
between pp. 70 and 71 : forfaccoib bradlnaisc (.i. folt) in Leith Macha, 
or sise. brab .i. barr neithe the top or point of anything, P. 0' C. 

Bracan cloen 108. 
braccille 165, glove, Corm. 
braccrad 177, leg. bractrad? 
brachtrad 127, drawers? 

brage throat, gen. brdgat 122, cervix, Cymr. breuant 'windpipe'. 
braissech 685. £rom brasaica, Aisl. 161. Cymr. breaych 'cabbages'. 
bras 190, grecU. Cymr. bras ^ gross'. 
brasach 190, meaning obscnre. 

brat 126, 141, mantle. In 815 (io bratoib cuiknd seems to mean 'of leayes 
of hoUy\ 

brath 123, jud^men^, gen. bratha 123, 179. Cymr. brawd. 

brathchai 125, brathchae jiMi^m^nt, sentence, O'D. Laws I, 22, 210, 274. 

brecc 143, apecMed. Cymr. brych. 

hricc 789, a lie. 

Bregann, gen. Bregainn 417. 

bret 188, .L dobnünded, = breiss ,L dibruindedh, H. 3. 18, p. 64. Meaning obscnre. 



284 



WHITLEY STOKEB, 



hreata 142, 'gennine or fair or nunnj', mere gloBsograijher'B g^euworh. See 

Ftl jQly Ifl, roriD. Tr. 35. O'Dav. 59. 
Brethain (lejf. Brett«in'') Com 72fi, Brilon» of ComieaU. 
bretnas 141, a brooeh. brethnais. breathDM 0'DaT.6l, O'CI. 
bn 154, 150, a piain. Bri Eli 70, mar ui&che Bri Tuireadh like Ihe batlU of 

Moytitra, Ode to Brian na mürtha, 74. O'Clery has brl .i. magh no 

cnoc no tnlacb 'a piain or a bill', 
hriatbar IRO, fiS8, ward, briathar cen gnüt 'the ivntten ward or tlie mad 

compoiitvin', O'Pav. (Hl. 
bribb 154, a miBtake for brtib, borrowed from Lat. brtvU. 
brig 257, force, u?or(A? Cymr. 6ri 'dignity, rank'. 

brigach 155, 'righteow', O'D. O'CI. eiplains fttiojAacfc by /eartncA 'rirtnosiu*. 
brind 158, a tfüton? a IUI Corm. Tr. 23. O'CI. ha« brinn \. briungloide 

a viaion anil brionn .i. br^g a lie. Brinna Fercherttu triana coiitad 

'F.'h TisionB thro' bis sleep", Land 610, fo. 117 b I, 
briaaini I break, ro-n-bris nos fregit, 830g. 
brith fiSO, raeaning obscure. 
hröc a braca lli5. 

1. broc O^g- bnic?) .i. ieiunios 160, ;= britg .i. trosgadh fatting, O'CL 
% broc 339, 348, meaning obHcnre. It occurs in Ihe phraees broc ddAka... 

'of qnarrel' and broc foehraem 124, . . . 'of reward'. 
hrodscnad 7S5. gl. quiacilia, Tur. 110. brot[h]§cuaA .i. spTeigal, nt est brot{li]- 

acnad la feirge feidm 'nibbiab by the effort of anger' — i.e. 'wliat 

be Bays when he ie angr}- k like the rabbisb of the se«', O'Dav. S9. 
bron 167, 1B8, grief, acc. 310. 

bronda (bronna?) 107, broanad 429, meaning obgcnre, grant^gl gpenüngl 
brotbrach SS3, LL. 252b2U, a royal garmeiU, O'D. Hence brothrachan (gl. 

sarabarra) Ir. Ul. 180. 
Brüden Peirg 806, Brnden da Derga, a palace oa the Dodder. neai Dublin. 
brnim I eriMÄ'? rö-n-bnii 830 g. 

brutb 174, a bntto (gl. ferrore), 492. Cymr. bned 'hot, wann', 
bnaid choice, pl. buada 520, bttaiith i. tJ3ga 'choice', 0' Dar. 57. 
buan 557, tasling or good, as in baan cnire, aiiia bf.rar om biuHh 'good (ia 

tbe) caldron whereont raw food ib not taken', O'Dav. 57. 
bilden 170, a batid (of footsotdiexB). C'ymr. byddin. 
bnide 171, thatüu. 

buidred 186, deafening'i deriv. of boiiar q. t. 
bnile 172, meaning obscure: perbapa biäh 'madness, üreuy'. 
buith 467, 604. la be, ^= ipiaii;. 
bun 173, boltom, gen. bona. 
bnre 169, a phitgh-beam? From Lat. buriiJ 



eacht 265, a handmaid. pl. secht cachta eichst criaa, acvfn handmnid«, (derpV 

breoMted, girdhd, O'Dav. 82. Cymr. caelhet. 
eadla 279, a goat, BB. SIX, 52: cf. MHO. hüele? 

caecb 196, blind of an eye, cn6 caech 757, n Wind n«[. Cymr. eoeg 'emply'. 
caem 4ti3, 438, a nobie. pl. gen. oc l«gerad caem u£!reun, Rennea Dindi. 117. 




O'MULCONBY's GL08SARY. 285 

caen $heep, pl. dat. cSirib 845. « 

1. cai (better coi) 830 e, cuckoo. 

2. Cai 125, called Cai C&inbrethach. 

cail a bed ar protection, 267, BB. XIX, 52. cail Boidmail, Trp. 311. 

cailech 288, a eock, Cymr. eeiliawg, 

caill 195, a wood. c 

c&in, law, ruU, 200, 368. 

caindel F. candU, torch, acc. cainnil 20. Cymr. canwyU. 

caint (cünt?) 203, a apeech, expresnan, 

ddnte 202, a aatiriti. 

caithim I conaume, nos-caith 768. 

callaid 197, eutming? Cymr. call, caUaidd, 

cam comla 286, fidd of combat. Here conUa shonld apparently be comlainn, 

gen. of comkmn. As to cam see BB. XIX, 53. 
camm 205, cecht arathair, pUmgh^Mre, Cf. Lat. camm? Gr. axa/ißo^? 
camm teined fwmace (l&t. campns ignis?), 206, 283. 
eaBim I ting. 6 ro canta 213. Cymr. canu, 
cannac 204 (log- canna?), a cane? Cymr. caum. 
cano 587, a poet of the fowrth order, gen. canad, Rev. Celt. Xn, 120. 
cara fleah, 285, borrowed from Lat. caro? 
camae 830 k, fU$h, cima Corm. s. y. orc tr^ith. 
camd 131, a heap of ttones. Cymr. cam, 
carpat 758, 763, a chariot, gen. sg. carpait 350, carpoit 524. 
earrae 266, a rock. 
cartad 212, cleannng, CD., verbal nonn of cartaim, Aisl. 164, whence cartair 

444. W. carthu. 
cathalacdae [MS. catnldae] 194, catholic, eclas cathalacda LU. 51 a 36. 

1. cath holy, 198. 

2. cath? 210, meaning obscore. 
cathogud 419, a batüing, warring. 
caÜac 194, catholic. 

catt 211, a cat. Cymr. cäth, 

c^ 219, a woman? Corm. .1. c^ile, O^Cl. In bith-cS the cS means 'here 

^pre8ent\ 
cechrach, a alough? gen. cechraig 433. Cogn. with cechair, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 54. 
cecht arathair (gl. campicolo) 205. 
c^im a Step, dat. c^mim (gl. gressn), 645. Cymr. cam. 
eäle 571, 864, aervant, tenant, ceile .1. gilla ceile caich a comair a chomdhedh 

the servant of each in the preaence of hia lord, 0' Dav. 63. 
cell from Lat. ceüa, gen. cille 834. 
Cellach 208, a man's name. 

c^lmaine 826, omen, augury. Cymr. coelfain 'glad tidings'. 
cen mo mair 218, meaning donbtftü. 

cene 427, a feast? leg. cen, Br. coen, Cymr. cwyno8. From Lat. coena. 
cen^l N. 848, a kind, gender 527. Cymr. cenedl. 
cenn 217, 672, head, end, pl. n. cend» 818, cenn daim for dartoit 753, cenn 

fo chonduala 217, cenn foloigther fo dloi 760. Cymr. penn. 
ceol ntunc, gen. cioil 838; dat. ceol 830 d. 



286 WniTIiEV fiTOKES, 

ceiioclie 213, meaying obscure. 

c«r .i. craind rottnd 2ST, in ablau I-relation to cor'f 

cerchaill 2ST, pillou), bolitrr, trom Lat. cervical. cearcbaill O'Don. Sapp. 

c«rd 223, a craft. AIbu crafUman, pl. acc. cerda »3iig. 

cernwli 222, victoriotu, ilBriveJ trom cer» ' vlctory ', BB. XIS, 5ü. 

certHii 830 e, ceartäu a kind of niunc, O'D, 

certe 223, memiiDg obscure. 

c«SB aB5, meaning obscure. 

cess Ulad, dat. ag. 836, the. nine-daya' debility ntffend froni t'tme to time by 

Ihe Ulaid. So cess öited debility of ehil^>ed, Renues Diuds. 94. 
eet a hundred, 214, 523. Cymr. cant. 

ceta- ßrst, in cfta-geinither 217, c*ta-toiBc«oU 213, -toiscel 298. 
c^tal 576, a sont/, poetn, Mittelir. Versl. p. 119. Qjxai. cathl. 
cite 2)4. oisembly — cfiide au, a market or fair, a nuxamrtt, O'D. rertlii 

iian for ceti, F^l. Dec. 20, 0' Dav, 60. 
c£t-faid a nenne, pl. n. ua cetfaide 103, eit =^ xata. Cytnr. canfod. 
c^t-guine first wound, haaila. c, gl. böarncbt ISS eeemn to mean 'Ihe 

drop (of blood) of tlie firet wound': cf. do cbosuiam mo vhetguua, 

LU. 16 a 10. 
cetbarchstaib 2S2. A mistake Cor cetbarachtaib? 
cetharreig 391, quadruple. 

rethra quadruped$, cattU S30e, 630k. im cetlira aa rio gurt, 0'Dav.li91. 
cethre four, used before noiitis: 830g. 

ctt-leth 417, first Itatf Here i:it- in cugo. wilh Lat. {re)ceni. 
cetnait 278, a aheep, BB. XIS, 5". O'üaT. 62, rocetuait b. t. Cumair ib. 72. 
cette 7M, a lamb. 
cen 219, müt'f txo, gen. ciach. 
cian (I dUtanet, ciau mär ria Comiac Galeng, 779. 
cicb 221, pap, geil, ckbe 652. 
ciuliini meaning obsciire. nos-ci«U arän 708. 
cimas 226, a border, fringe. Ital. Hmotsa. 
ciiubith 225, a atptive, cimidli O'D. gen. (!Juibetho. 
ein crime 127, ein conUt ar dinit 156. ein coulat ar anditg 4S6, ein dedenach 

863, cion O'D. Conmill ein na ciunacbtocb, nJ aib^or bfis tii6, ttit 

claiou i» geinclach, cniia[n] nümad [leg. cüiced] n-fi. The crime of Ihf. 

tnighty vne« — / loill say no more ~~ ruina bolh chiUlrcit and iuut 

aa far a» the ninth [leg. fifth] deseettdant, O'Dav. 70. 
ein membraim 228, five sheeti of parchmetU, 0' D. Cin ia obvionaly bonüwfd 

from AS. eine ' qnaUniiu '. 
cingit 7BS, a ipoo«'/ generally nieaiis a gobUl, Kev. Oelt. X, 85. 
cisin? aoluB iincliiBiu 53§. 

cit 220, a sheep. citen 220, a lamh, see cette aapts.. 
clae [leg- cle| 216, tefl. BB. XIX, 58. 

claideb for ainiatar 761, lit. 'sword od window', a keniüng for light? 
dairae leproni/, (gl, Scabies) 620. Salt. 4641, 4614, deriv. of dam 198, a Irper. 
daud from Lat. planta, pl. uom. clanda 65. gen. dand 587: cumpd. cland-totiiu 

568, childrtn 190, 28T. 
das F. from Lat. dauis 213. 



^ 



o'MULCONBY'S GL0S8ARY. 287 

den 270, indinaticn? desire? cUn .1. toi, H. 3. 18, p. 67b, .1. toil, ibid. p. 634e. 

From *Wtiio-, *JkHfia-? cogn. with eloen? 
cl^rech 216, a eleric. Com. cknreCf Bret. eharec From Lat. cldricm. 
dl 537, a poet of the third arder. gen. cli, Rev. Celt XII, 121. 
cliath F. a hwrdJLef dat. cl^ith 806. Cymr. clwyd. 
d6 276, windy doi gaithe (gl. tnrbo) Sg. 93 a 4. fri doi ngaeithe, Rev. celt 

Xm, 385. SS9, perhaps cogn. with AS. AZotoan, ON. idöa 'to roar\ 
cloen (MS. claon) 108, üoping, indin^ 

dnain 256, a meadow, laum, W. dtfn, Corn. Br. chm^ Lat. elflnw are cognate. 
clnas ear^ pl. gen. clnas 163. Cymr. clust. 
clnchigim I play, no chlnichigtis 127, denom. of ducke 'game'. 
clnmad 282, verbal nonn of dumaim *I fasten': ^foolish is eyeiy contract 

which is fastened (dumtar) with (i. e. is dependent on) fonr conditions \ 

See H. 3. 18, pp. 67 a, 80 c. 
cnai 845, fleece, Salt. 5303. Cymr. cwu, 
cnüm bone, dat. cn&im 700. Cogn. with xvtifilq and kam, 
cnoc (gl. cnlmen) 585. Cymr. cnwc, 
cnü nuJt, 757. Cymr. cneuen. 
co-airt 248, 438, coirt 523, a landholder, BB. XIX, 58, coart O'Day. 62. See 

esert. 
cobag 230 , for cohach ' tribute \ a cain 7 a cobach la fim Alban , LU. 84 a 1 

(Goidil. p. 157). 
cobraid (U9isting*i defending? 779. 

coche (gl. clnnis), dat. cnchn (gl. clnne) 256, Sg. 67 b, dron-chöchech LU. 106 b; 
co-cnaim chewing? Ml. 75 b 7, gen. cocnama 641. Amal as soirb donaib broi- 

nidib in cocnam (u ihe chewing i8 easy to the molara, Ml. 75 b 6. 

(slnccad-) chocnom, Aisl. 194, now cograimh. The cognate simple yerb 

is cfioim, Trp. 644. Cymr. cnoi. 
codal 231, a hide, codnl .i. seiche, O'Day. 65, Compds. sen-chodal, LU. 112 b, 

Incht in cnraig codhnlglain, H. 3. 18, p. 624. 
coe 237, lamentatian, caoi O'R. 
coem 235, 1. dear, 2. a noble, 
cöemthechtaide 235, campanion, 
coi 239, pathf road, cni O'Don. Supp. 
coicell 281 (con-ciall), thcmgtU. coicell .i. smnäintechadh no imradha(d), nnde 

dicitnr, b. n. bui iga choigill ina mhenmain, H. 8. 18, p. 624. Cymr. 

cymhwyll, 
coibche 180, dowry? is 6 athair aonan in coibchi sin ihat dowry is (jiue) 

from ihe father alone, O'Day. 53. coibche ingnad no doilig, O'Dav. 75 

s. y. decmaic. In O'Dav. 71 coibchi is glossed by cunnradh ^contract'; 

in H.8. 18, p. 67 a by cennach ^bnying' and this last is its meaning in 

Tulach na coibche at Tailtin in Meath. 
coidchi m night, 818. 
coige .i. feoil fleah, 271, better coice? 
cöil 680, Blender, Cymr. cul, 
coimmdin lord, acc. coimdid 54. 
coindelg 275, is explained as the copartnership of two brothers (or first- 

cousins) in one heritage. 



288 WHITLEV ST0KE8, 

coindith 429, meaning obHcnre. 

cöiniuth (gl. laiuentatJo) 23S. C;mr. cioyn. 

coiidinala 7)1, leg;, it choBuiMle cuana 7 ccin, hnal[l|a 7 ilarb. 

cüir wlj. fit, proper, ä2S, cöir subat, fitnest. cöir laochachtse 309. Cymr. 

coire 110, a ealdran. Cymr. pair. 

coinn 261, ak. Cjmr. «onc. 

co-irt 523, a landholder, %ee coairt, eaert. 

coisil 244, from Lat. fonftlium, whence also C.vnir. cit»yl, Com. Bret. ntntl. 

uoiie 1907, a boal, frum 'qontio-, cngn. witb Gaoligb ponio, wbence Eng. pH»t. 

cül 232, crime, col n-ergna« &3T. 

colced 333, ftoekbed, mattreu, pl. dat. coilcthib snpra 815 note. From euJeUa. 

CjmT. cykhed. 
coUnd 242, verbal Boun of eoUaim, 'I Tiolate' whence ro coBad 343. 
colniiid 232, boäy. 0. Ir. colinn, gen. colno. Cj-nir. cwt. 
colnmno S57, from eolumna; the a cbanged to u and lengtheaed to rime 

with du. Cjmr. colofn. 
Kiim-iiuMm (Aß, bUmie, reproadi, accutalion, do choniuiueiii ecoba, ^^'b. II du, 

iar comaiDsem rig n-imdae, Trp. 1611. 
cum-aithech a neijWxiur, Aial. 167, gen. comaithig 467. OD. Henc« eontaük- 

gea» Trp. 144. 
cumge 5U0, comgithe 39S. See conici eonfraction, O'Dav. 6S. fnbtA[d] la feirg 

loinm; dia camgitber caäua threalening with fwrvmt angtr teherAy 

bone» (of eattU) ort bnken, ibid. 
cuiuland 294, v. cam Goiula(inD). 
commaiil 275, eopartnery. 

ironuDaüt 420 (coni-meill), ruüin^, grinding. In 304 the meauiug is not irl«ar 
CuiuininJBDUs 519, a Latin gramiDariiui of the lalter part of the 4tli ceuturr. 
i^uinm» 230 = conima (gi. talliacio), Ir. Gl. 98. 
coiuioDB 234, povier, bett«r comtmi». 
[^uni-rac t. leth-chomarc. 
cüiB-suidigthe 86U, compounded. 

com-snilge 264, meaning obscure. See suilgib, siülge Salt. 453«, 7269. 
coni-tbogaimi (gl. conTocatio) 9S. 
com-thromin 341, eqwiüy keavy, Aisl, 1(!6. 
Couaing 1 10. gen. sg. a mau 's name. 

conaircte, conircle 264, eonnivatict, indAÜgence (0. Ir. cvndarcUU). 
Conaire 417. anraamed Mör, the hing slain at the Brüden da Derga. 
conar 339, palh, road. 
ton-delc tomparison, coudiulc &&0. 

coudnach 236, better condach, a deriv. of conti 'aenie', Beis. Beitr. XIX. 60. 
con-duala embroidery, painling, O'Cl. cenn fu cb. 217. 
coudulgg 2Ü0, tneaning obaciire. 
coufae 2311, meauing obscure. 
con-gair eanvoeat, 3tO. 
couu 256. better cond 'sense'. 
conoel 2fi9 (con + foel?) a fettiaU weru-olf. Ab to werwolTee, see Fraier'i 

PoMtaniaa IV, 189. 



L 



o'mULCONRY^S GLOSSABT. 289 

con-richt 269, wolf-shape, cf. mo dal i rieht oiss allaid, LU. 15 b 42. 
contrardae cauntry? pl. dat. contrardaib 116. 

1. cor a C1UT0 8G9, curved 745. Compound: cor-th6n[ach] roundbottomedf 

8g. 56 b 7. 

2. cor M. 499, a contradf compact, pl. acc. com, O'D. 

corann = Lat. coröna, the crown of the head, acc. sg. coraind 726. Cymr. 

coron. 
corce 848, oata. Cymr. ceirch, 
Cormac Ghdleng 779, y. Coir Anmann §§ 238, 290. 
CJom 726, ComwaU, Cymr. Cemiw, 

corp from Lat. corpm 855, gen. cuirp 297, acc. corp 198. Cymr. corff. 
corthar fringe, gen. sg. corthaire 64. 
coficath 243, meaning obecnre. 
coflcor 245, triumphf victory? iar coscar 123. 
cosens? 252, meaning obscnre. 

coemailins 865, dat. sg. likenesSf a deriv. of cosmaü 263, 818, pl. cosmoile 711. 
com 246, foot, leg. coss bminde 246. Cymr. coes. 
cotnt 247, hard, also catut, Rey. celt. XIV, 43S. 
crabed 208, devoiion. gen. crabaith Wb. 33 c 13. Cymr. crefydd, 
crid 207, tormerU. 

craeb bremch? fo craeph 398, or fochraib? 
craibeclUUi 285, a morsd of meatf a tness of pottage? Tria craes rommill 

lesn a primgeindecht oc%i8 ro rec ria brathair Jacob ar craibechan ' thro * 

glnttony Esan destroyed bis birthright, and sold it to bis brother Jacob 

for a craibechan^ Bawl. B. 512, fo. 39 a 2. 
crann 209, a free. Cymr. pren. 
cran, cr6 208, gen. crüi 208, a htU? 
cr6 661, day, gen. criad. Cymr. pridd. 
credbad 598, yerbal nonn of credbaim *I gnaw, I corrode': nis-credba linn na 

tine neither water nor fire gnaws them (gold, silyer, precioos stones), 

O'Day. 71. 
creim 836, a gnawing. 

cr^thjr 228, cup. Corm. Tr. s. y. /{tu, cr^ithir 0*C1. Rey. celt. ü, 477. 
cribos 277, a pig, LL. 96 b, 0*Day. 71. 
cris a girdle, dat crls 557. Cymr. crijs indnsium. 
crith gablach '229 (cormptly crich gaublach, O'Day. 93, s. y. friscomarser), 

name of a legal primer, print^ in Ancient Laws IV, 298 — 368, dealing 

with the different branches (gabla) of society. crith = xqIoi^? 
crochad a hangingf dat. sg. 272. Cymr. crogi. 
crom-dirinch 369, crooked-straight, 
cTüBin (gl. scorra), Ir. Gl. 14, et y. Lism. Liyes, p. 368. Key. celt. XTV, 65 

gen. crosain 644. W. croesan. 
crothal 272 = crotalum, xQotaXov, a rattUf cognate with crothla, 0* Day. 70. 

gen. nrfogra croisi no crothla notice by a cross or rattle. 
crott harp, dat. cniit (gl. pindaro) 153. Cymr. crwth. 
crti göre, dat cmn 683. Cymr. crau. Lat. cruor. 
cmim 284, worm, Cymr. pryf. Compd. cmimgel 595. 
cminde 854, roundneis, deriy. of cruind = Cymr. crwn. 

Arabir f. mU Lttükognphle. 19 



WHITLET BTOKES, 



n (gl. i 



ae) 202. 



i geickiU Bte. 



cruithnectit whtat, gen. -a BSF 

cnunall 273, 'an edge'. 

c6 hound, gen. con 843, dat. i 

cua 24S, 253, gl. caTata 6Ü3. 

cnad 249, O'Dav. xia&oi't 

cnBDa TU, (roops, ^cto. 

cnaa wckett dat. cuais 769. 

cncens (gl. cncina) 254, a kitchen. Cymr. cegin. 

enidtoide 414, better cuitlnde 'mockeij'? 

cnifre 2C4, indulgence^ indulgenl? 

cnil^n 7G8, a fuppy, pl. d. ro tecaUgedli acon tSidh ar Femiaa na dall- 

chnilein do tabairt du thotfaailt in tsidhga [leg. täidha) for Hiilhur 

he was imlructed at the rlfmound on Femen to bring the blind ptippia 

ta root up Iht elfmound on Midir, O'Dav. 51. CyinT. eolicyn. 
cnimlecht 2T4, meaning obscure. Perbapa ' conunodnni ' : u inna chnimleebt 

adi, MI, 3Gb 20. 
cnimnigim I eommentorate, pass, pres. ind. sg, 9, cninuiigtber 4SI, 
cuindigim I leek, cningid 8U9, imper. pl. 2. 0. Ir. 'cuintgid = e&n-di-itgii 
cuirne TOH, meaning obsenre; lui-cuirne, Kev. celt. XII, 122. 
cnirt court, mör-chnirt, Cymi"- c"^'. 
cnit 218, a ihare. Cymr. peth. 
eftl 25B, back. dat. ö a chü! 728. Cymr. eil. 
Riüe 2&4, a itoreroom, a larder. 
enlenn 2öil, hoUy. ciiilend 816. Cymr. edynm. 
cnlps G80, leg. colpa ctilf of Ibe Ugf 
comal lü2, 2f)S, a alavegirl. 
cnnbair ia4, tea, cumair 619, brief. 
cnmiad 762, to aet a-goiny?: cumtuth in Law« I, 174, t. 31, b rendered bj 

'circnlating'; im chnmlntb nguscaudail. cnnilnd, Ir. Texte 111,570. 

cnmrae 259, fragrant. cumro giU», Ir. Teile III, 571. 

cnmtach 262, a covering, nS cnmtaig 462. 

condjl 2!tG, urise: cnndail .1. sapiens, Todd, S. Patrick, p. 20, noie 2. 

cnDtaboirt dovM (gl. anceps), 45. cnmtubairt 491, 

cnr 754, meaning doabtful. 

cnrcbän 276, dimin. ot currack 'a boat", Cjmr. ctvrwg, cvrrwgl. 

C6-r6i 4tT, sun of Däire, king of West Hnnster. 

Cnrrech 2Si, the Cvrragh. 

eng ferna 263, meaning obscure. 

cttsal 280 .i. rinde 'a round wnoden bücket"? 

cot? alair i cQt .1. ni itjr ilib 25i>. Meaning obscure. 

cntal 257, rui*wÄ? cutal caille 'ihl, 'a blind nnt, o 

ditli feda or ogam lelters'. 
cuthal .i. tiaitb 26S. Tbe qnatrain tbere citcd seemB tc 

lieort were weak I Bhonld have been araolhered o 

in the bright moming ^ 'twas early — went Ibe horse-herd of Mae lir 

(i. e. the white horses, the crest«d w&vea of the sea) orer the longk 

northward ', 
cothar 250, meaning obscure. 



r (a kenning for) tte 



'If aijft 
i böge billow, (fn) 



o'mulcokbt's olossaby. 291 

cnthech 760, a trap, a pitfdU? bla cuithech sliab no diraind, Laws m, 272, 
O'Day. 79. acc sg. cuithigh, O'Dav. 67. acc. pl. cnithechu, Ir. T. IP, 264. 



da leic a chnirr fiedr inna carpat 763. Meaning obscnre. 
dabach a tub (with two handles, O'D. Snpp.), acc. dabaig 740. 
dae (in rigdae) 128, house, BB. XTX, 64. 

1. dag 337, fire, Coir Anm. § 150, also daig, BB. XIX, 64. 

2. dag .i. bonnm 47, 289, 357, BB. XTX, 64. Compd. dag-biad 685, good food, 

3. dag pisci» 289. 

Dagdae 290, a mythological hero, Rey. celt. Xu, 125, 308. 

dail deUiy? 879. 

dmim käme, 823, daim liacc, said to mean 'hoose of stones', bnt properly 

'house of calves', 'cal&hed*, often denotes an ecclesiastical building, 

Petrie, Round Towers 141. 
Daire Doimthech 417, see Cdir Änmann §§ 68, 69, 70, 75, 242. 
daithen 329, light, O^Dav. 77 explains daiih[en] by grian 7 eeca ^snn and 

moon', and qnotes do tongar dar dmcbt [7] dar daithin one sweara hy 

dew andhy light, Deriyed from daith 'brigbt', Salt 990. 
dal 291, räaliation? d4il .i. dligedh O'Don. Snpp. 
dal dige 292, a foresail? 
dalem 427, a spencer, gen. dailemon 826. 

dall 7, 343, blind, dark. Compds. abar-dall 7. dall-ätilecb 183, blind-eyed, 
dam ox, pl. dat damaib 856. dam allaid 851, deer, 

dan 222, work, pl. n. dana, Dindöenchas of Mag Roigne. Rey. celt. XV, 435. 
danantat idn mnai tnachaill 756, a pang airikee a cunning toonum, danantat 

.1. büaliB, LU. 76 b 17, et y. Archiy I, 24. 
dan» 294, a jwLgment? Lism. Liyes 4712: damad dana lat. 
daon see doen. 

Dar- ine 417, a tribe-name, see Ciür Anmann § 68. 
dartoid 753 = dartaidh lieifer, yearling calf, O'D. 
diumcht madnees (gl. baco), 117. Cf. ddsthir imbi, Ir. T. m, 571. 

1. dath 700, colowr, 

2. dath .1. nair 832, aince, becauae, 

debaid 880, 388, a dispute, gl. disentio, 685. Hence dephthigim 'dissideo'. 

debec 751, meaning obscnre. Read, perhaps, debech Ir. T. n, 139. 

debend 815, meaning obscnre. 

debratb 296, occnrs in mudebroth, mudebrod (Trip. 289, 292), an ejacnlation 

nsed by S. Patrick. So dd)rath n-om choimmdiu, Sg. 204. debrad, 

Aisl. 172. 
debnid 802, a maledietion? 
daeh 303, best, irregnlar snperlatiye of maith. 
decmaic 381, kard, difßeult, also speit decmaing, 
dMenach 863, final 

dedii 298, meaning obscnre, perhaps 'nnfettered'? 
dee 326, a sentple, borrowed from Fr. d6 ^würfer? 
deg, F. fire, gen. dega 889, cf. Lith. degü, Skr. ddhämi, Goth. daga. 
Degad mae Sin 342, y. Cöir Anmann §§ 31, 283. 

19* 



292 WHITLKT sn>] 



4eü 3vl. Bcsiaäf dom^tfU. Se^ Ir. T. m. 2T4. O'Süt. 7S «Ummi deü hj 

irin^iMft 'tepusiioK'. 
4eÖB 241. mcüf. Ir. T. m. r'^. 
MnU = diidinl». 12. Crmr. iyiyyU. 
4nf«l 7^ a fwmaf <# tir n>U i4ef-^Kl). 
dcHB )t.«7. H^. in d«n« «^ per ndkrai eotporit putcai), ML 127c 2t: 

Vntbe for dese r«e. XL 12^*3. 
doftn 227. miiM. rrmuaut OD. 

4d¥ ^I. MS. form, tkape^ Cjmi. diht. C^mfL mielk %. t. 
dekbct ^■»i. Betaäf oteare. 
4d^ CJk^nt. }L deOfe «^ Mt«! 2>^ 

r^mvB ><9. d doMM. cc^ C&f DtriL Ccapd. BfttMHi ac nir 
de. LU. 1«¥2«. 
dM^ IMi. ««1. a irimJL diL di$^ ««. 
decf . . MI. Baam^ obmi«. 

der 4S. ^iri BE. XDL fS. du. dar. Rer. cdt. Xm. 22S. 
derc M«. <ye. ar deiit 74Cl givia derc «TSi. Ben. Bcitr. XEL 6S. 
dem 2S7. acvrm. t. Ccvm. 
4ag rtaL go. i^. 1 dera il«ip. derpPf SM. 
döfim (g^ denov) S^. C«im. il t. «lad: T«fW Bom döife deMtfioii, 569^ 

O'IV». S«nL 
dttCiid 42. drrfi. 
dtea 29«. dwr? a derir. c/ d«f x uskiltM m Uidk. O'Cl, a^ ddi (if not 

= 4t€ 'X<Kik'i VofTCved frm Fr. dftCc 
dem 7»]. mcMaimg vkatmit. 
43h t£L TiMei Sil. 

1. dia (ML U4. pL d«i 4<s$^. f^. ffs. de »%<&. 21«. ar dia »»6. Cjmr, Am. 
X da SM. d^. Ctvr. ij^fdiL 
Dia)«! Md. the Deril Or&r iMrv du,''«:. 

diaa Art.*?. 2:4. BR XI\. (^Sl 

diaidaia S22. OL^ry, r«-*«^. 001 a <«ta. dianaia. Sali. &^, deriTcd from 

ÜMwmJi ia s^üaraid wn^ifal. 
diKKk 21f. £ «i^^ord ^^« ± f.-^ru. Move XS. XDL fL 10 k 
diM 3kV<. dwi^s di^cl i. )ia:)tk OV:. 

diM $vK^. Vn«r diSeH 511. :Z£ :^ cosiL diknll x aeaa ao amta. 0*a. 
di-Wf|:^ 2«^. j fwi^ami: fr.« t^ iniesare ptcdx ü- aad 6«r^ 'robbery'i 

*K^>)»a\ Zucir. 1 «tlt. liüL L 4«^ m. 
diln S2^ 34^. »Mxin^ c^WKcre. 
dilffVMii 24N. T. din>radatk 
di^Wt 7^9. fiM%. /nfijsMy. R^T. C<^x XI. 4^7. naiMB tar Uai fi> a ndiebet 

cii^ ä rk"^< f^ver £ ^rwn. ^aJur vkiek « dkcri#f P^^K», TSft. 
didn M4. a^uaia^ i^ibif^l. 
d^ra» :^!ä. liyk ^s inj^i:. ^iptf f^ra». ]ILS2a16s 41 c9, 47cl9, ]06dl2 

iK^kn« i. a2>i OV:. citisf -V üm^Uu m Tmmhrack. Henoe Um 
hti^W K*T. «-X IX. 4:f, 477. 
di^ma» 2IX di^^gisas nw« tjoww^ Jimmy OB. 



O'müLCONRY's GLOSSART. 293 

digres 315 a, meaning obscore. 

dil 345, end, Ir. T. m, 572, punishment, 0' D. 

diles 243, Hghtful, propcTf oton, 

diliüfl dat sg. 403, of diles proprium? 

dilla 479, meaning obscnre. 

di-melta 328, wom-out, aged. Hence dimdtatu ' Senium \ Ml. Ol a 12. 

di-micin 600, eontempt Cymr. dyr-myg. 

din 539, protection. ^ 

dindgna 213, a heightf dat. dingna 213, diongna O'D. 

ding 331, hard, diffiadt, 0. Ir. düng, Wb. 29 a 31, Trp. 198, 1. 17. 

di-nim 325, dishonowr, shame. nirba dinim la Dia ndll, Salt. 4207. From the 
neg. prefix di- and *nim perhaps cogn. with Skr. namaa * veneration '. 

direch nd^t 789, disclosure of teeth. So direch .i. nochta[d] at est direeh 
ndligid 'disclosnre of law', O'Dav. 72. direch (MS. derach) .i. lomradh, 
at est a ndirech 7 samghadh .1. im a setaib, H. 4. 22, p. 62 a. 

dirinch-thaillemain 745, petpendicular. 

dirsand 7 28, dorsand 213, = darsann * severe, 8orrov)ful\ O'D. Opp. %o sirsan, 

disceU 338, a quarrel? 

dith 456, injury, loss, detriment, O'D. 

dith slabre 429, meaning obscnre. 

diabairt 341, deception, cheating, O'D. 

dinbrndath 339, is perhaps = dibardad ftUl satisfaction, Corm. and O'D. s. 
y. diübraitir, 

diachlither 324, is bought, diaclidther, dlacliter H. d. 18, pp. 69a, 635 b, diach- 
latar, O'Dav. 73, pret. doraaicle he hos bought, LawsHI, 52. mani-s- 
deirclimmis uniesa we bought it, Wb. 26bl6, et y. Strachan, Trans. 
Phil. Soc. 1895, p. 66. The aspiration of the c is wrong, as diucl- is from 
di'ud-gdl', the giying of a pledge (geU), 'God's penny ', or eamest, having 
been, apparently, an essential part of the Old-Irish contract of sale. 

dloi 760, a wiap? dlai Aisl. 173. 

dlomaim (gl. aio) 30, dlomthar ^ is said \ 0' Don. Sapp. 

ding 325, desire, Corm. Tr. 62. In H. 3. 18, p. SOa, this word is belegt by the 
following qaatrain, ascribed to Colomb-ciUe: 

Noebri greine glan . as caoime cach dlag 
atach n-amra dam . ar slaag ndemna ndnb. 

The holy pure hing of the 8un, who is more beautiful than any desire, 
a noble supplication by me against a host of bUick demons. A sister- 
form dluig in LL. 207 a 50: ni bäi düin dluig a i^na, and in LL. 257 a 
dluig legis. 

do-bail 322, explained as speechkss, opposite to sobail, F61., see bau snpra. 

dochse 479, perhaps = docha .i. tosca 'sooner', O'Day. 79. 

dochtad 282, verbal noon of dochtaim ^ I strain, bind hard \ 0' R. Cf. dochta, 
Aisl. 173. 

doe .i. doine 714, a human being, BB. XIX, 67. 

doel 347 = daol chafer, O'D. 

doen (MS. daon) 320, a human being. Compd. don doin-aicniad to the human 
nature, Ml. 17 b 23. Hence döituicht 'humanitas', döinde 'hamanas'. 



1 



WHITLEY STORES, 



294 

doer 3ts, gl. mancipinm. Compda. doerbard, dacr-ccile 'a base-teoant ', O'D. 

do-ergim / pass away, Upret. dor-6racht <ß5. 

doescftir 462, mean, opp. to soacuir, Trp. ISB, 1. 27. 

do-fil 688, ad-est. 

do-fuarcaj- 421, is crushed, grouiid, dotuarr (gl. deterere) Ml. 48 c. 

do-glns 340, .1. drocheoillBi a bad light; aee gluta, Kni ti. ao-glua, Hib. Min. 47. 

döicb 317, däig S48, apparent, probable. 

dolb 319, teitardry, BB. XIX. GS. Henc« dolbach 150. dholbaim -i. cbninaisi, 

Ode ta Brian na miirtba, 1. 25. 
domainchea 321 (leg. dom-mainches 7), a cotn. 
dommatu (gl. egestas) 51, domhataidh 'poverty', O'D. »honld 1k dommalaidÄ, 

dat. or acc. sg. 
dometu for cette 751, ropaning obacnre. 
Domnainn 7T9, 7'iit, an old name für Leinstermen. 
do-moininr I think, Sd;. prcij. pl. 3 dommiünt.ia 49T. 
dou, dat. dun, (gl. terra, gl. tAlmain) 320, Skr, dhanvan. Compd. perhapa 

don-r6im rigda, LL. 239a. 
donad 397, bad, dunadh O'B. 

donoi-te 751, the poorer, the miire xtnforlunate (dona), 
donn 595, diin, gen, ng. m. deog daira dnind, 18)'. Cjmr. dien. 
do-raga SOi*, veniet. 

dorb-cas 330, eJplained aa 'qnarrel or barlolry': cf. dorb-BiUle, Ir. T. n. 60, 
doridisi 726, again = da ^ith-iasi. 

donnainetlit 330, harhtry, eonctdiinage, B«t. celt. XIH, 226. 
doraaid SIS, doorkeeper. 
dos 637, the fißh Order of poetg. soid iu doa dagdrechtaib gm[ijd, O'Dav. 74, 

8. T. dreeht. gen. dniß, Bev. celt. XU, 12". 
dramun 295, meaiiing obscure. 
drisiuc one of the d6erbaird: aee anhle, and Mittelir. Versl. pp. 109, 165. 

1. droch 350, c/niriot-wÄed ^ XQoyöc. 

2. drocb bad, BB. XIX, 69. (.'ompda. drocb-euh 643, 762. droch-toillae 340. 
Droibäl 342, name of a horae: cf droibeil O'Cl. 

druaillim 1 an-rtipt, pret. paes. Bg. 3 rodmiulled 213. part. druailuithe Aec. 155 

(dru-ea-Itn-J- 
dniimm ridge, pl, dat, dromaib SIS. Cymr. trvm. 
drninun-den 34!', the firmatntnt. 

dniiuech 346, naually meajia cmbroideresi; bnt thia doea not siiit the glou. 
dt piace, 510. SIO, dat 857. 

duaB 323, a gifl, dotcry, Anass .i. tinscra, Conu. Tr. 58 e. r. do«. 
dub blaek, dark, compar. of eijualit? (eqnative) duibidir 540. 
dub-en310, a croiv, lit. 'a black, or dark, Mrd '. elt« dnben, Eev. celt. XIV, 416. 
dnchann 213, 431, = dnchonn iwiwtc, BB. XIX, 70, O'Dav. dat. d&chniid, Ir. 

T, n, 3S. 
-duilchinue iü'.f, remmteratio«, better dnlgiune (di-lög-inne), Abc. Glna. ctutL 
dnillend 96, b15, Uaves of a book. 
dlline 63T, human being. Cjmr. dyn. 
dalbaii 315, (du-lahair) atammering, mutteritig, O'D. 
doli tkmenis'f Ihix-ja 324. däU feda 757, Beema to mean the leiten of tie 






o'MULCONRY's GLOBSART. 295 

ogam aiphabet, dnili feda na forfid the ogam-letters of the diphthongSf 

Mittelir. Yenl. p. 118. 
dornaisci 326, activity, readinesSf danmaisce, H. 3. 18, p. 80 a. 
dnnand 213, = dmBann severe, aorrowful, O'D. dnrsan Salt. 2424. 
düthracht (de-fo-thr . .) desire, 593, 0*Don. Supp. 



Eber mac Mlled 416. 

ebra 860, ihe Hebrew language, Cymr. Hebräeg, 

6c 853, death, gen. ecca 355, acc. ^ 584. Cymr. angevk. 

to^ 355, 361, »cath ^hamns^ Sg. 4 a 6. 

ecal 354, timid. 

toell 356, terror'i danger 'i an gach tigradh forrethar airndil pa trap*] nach 

8aidi[g]thi anmann[a] 1 n-eigül , 0' Day. 82 s. y. 6cceU, This seems = 

eccel .i. gnim borblachais do imirt fair, O'D. 
6cen 363, wolation (of a woman): ecen mire violating a rnadwoman, Laws 

1, 176, 1. 2. 
ecee 351, eigeas a leamed manf a poet, O'Don. Supp. 
ech 366, 816, harse, gen. eich 100, pl. nom. eich 510. 
echt 365, a deed, pl. dat. iar n-echtaib escomna after impure deeds, 0' Day. 67, 

8. y. coman. 
echtach 368, meaning obscnre: owl? bat? This and the next three words 

seem to imply an Irish *echt = Skr. aktu 'night', 
echtbran 368, nightraven? 
echtgal 368, a night-attack? 
echüann 368, a night? 
echtra 837 (lit. an outing), adventure, 
eehtrant 367, from Lat. extraneus, echtrann Ml. 46 a 3. pl. n. echtrünn (gl. 

extemi), Ml. 63 a 18. pl. acc. la hechtrandn, Rey. celt. IX, 20. For the 

excreflcent t cf. Eng. pagean-t, parchmen-t, tyran-t, 
edais 360, from Lat. ecclesia. Cymr. eglwys. 
edas 'yenter' 359, sg. gen. galar n-eclis ' morbus stomachi', Wb. 29 a 26. From 

*aith-glas; cf. Com. glas (gl. stomacns). 
bemalt 364, for 6cmaüt 'insolens'. Hence ^cmailte Ml. 33 c 14. inna ^cmailte 

(gl. insnltationis). Ml. 18 d 12. 
ecnae 861, seience, eagna O'D. 

taidag 857 = 6icndag, ^icndach deirectatio, criminatio, Z.'862. 
6crite 862, enmity, unfriendliness. fer ecraite, Salt. 3800. Cymr. anngharant. 
^cnndail 858, indecarous .i. eisinnraic, nt est Mad econnail M bis, H. 4. 22, 

p. 61b. an-cnndail = cnndil 'decoras', Z.' 873. connail .i. innraic, O'D. 
ed 870, U, the nenter pron. 3d sg., orkelt. ^idon. 
edenn 372, ivy, W. eiddew, 
eder 378, meaning obscnre. 
edom 371, meaning obscnre. edam 'eating' Corm., eadham 'iron', O'B. neither 

snits. 
efhinn 874, said to be borrowed from ivtpwvla and to mean 'a good yoice'. 
efnae 374, said to mean ^a woman with a good yoice'. 
6gem 375, a cry, a scream. 



, 'a kadB witk t^ mm wl SB*. Hnte 1 ttffim, SHM 

«■B 3M, = ämhe »ery,» tmO, O'L, ■ cry, U^r«, JfcL Ar. 

CBK TU, « bw*> CB^ hcMC eägire « j f w » , fTR. 

V IM, leg- ÖR. •■ B cnr-«eff 41*^ « dUafMi^ gok emlh 41 1. 

(Mire 424, = vMn r^rwK*. Umm, (TB. 

tifti 4SI, Cwa. anaetk Ä Mctk tiHa(i^ uhür bo bncb* i. oülliiir a 

Mofe /br HMMvMf nn «r Mit, i «. « nm. O'Dar. &4. 
änfHaA (g!L cw| id t> »«, &«■ *cm»-^^tM< = mrmiiad (gL aupn), Sg. 6Tk, 

emM Trip. IM, nrariHa^ N«le the iaaatHa of / hetweea m ud (. 
eiwe 43S. ^ akgi. ffDar. U, iMns t« i»n anal « Im* mo^ far « ytor 

etwir 431, a rii^e, O'D. O.W. atär. 

einm 4i3 ( w ea), tüim i. tnuttber intib 'ä h /werf iNto U«m, («isim 

X tiniaither «tib tJ ü pomrtd mU 0^ (Aml 
ekl» US, ntgket, ü Uw: a eim anüat ar amdug-, v. Lavi I, 264 (dicbcnU 

<aek D-eialN), an eUlia IL 36'<. Ire eüJec i. Ire fiuQ bictmatu« II, 234. 

dobent eülis for timu bDt. Ber. («lt. IX, 34. 
eisrecht 14t, a (oy, d jkI, not «ibfMi U> Uw (reeU). O'D. 
eist (better e«l) l(Mi. Wx, fron ON. Jkolr, Oer. cell. XZ, 493. 
«iiiecbt 410, 'IfotA, 0. Ir. eiueehi. Am. TT- 
eiatin a pouring out, dat. ag. eictin 427: et Icjalia (^ 'to-Mswm-M«-) 'pn>- 

fnrio", Wb. 2 b. 
iH 45«:. lEO, niltJr, eti 4ß><. Abc. Gl. :5. tri eit n-jmleteir. LU. 13fib 14- 
eitged, elgid -I5I>, d Ir^nl tmn, rrintiiuil kuc, O'D. 
eitni lli), meaumg obecnre. 
elae 381, »iran, rogn. with niÄtia': 

ela 384, meaning obscnre, perhapa a mi^take for etia 'flock, heid". 
elads 10, «dm«, ealad»izi. O'Don. Sapp. 
ele 3T8. a «akf, ^^ W. dt, bom whirh fJr seems boiTowed. As to cI« OT ^ 

'a chann' (with long pentitt) «ce O'CI- and ZiHhr. f. celt. Phil. I, 72. 
Ele 3HT, u woman's name, 

elefaint ilephanl, g«n. elefanle 700- Cjmr. dr^Jiant. 
El«r, Elerän 3^6- 
Elg 3^2, Ireland, BB- XIX, Tl. 
elgon 3b2, 456. a ein conlnt ar anditg. elcnin, elgnin, ealgnin ati/mimiei 

or knotcledge nf crime, 'eommitting crime with maliet prtpttut', O'D. 

Hence elgonach .tSS. 
elit 3SS, a doe. eogn. with W- tlain 'bind', 'fawEr'. 
eil 976, meaning ob«cure. In eil feig 535, we may have a different word- 
ellach 5;i7, a fiock, kerd, froni 'isliko-, cogu. with Gr. fJu; firom 'itlä. 
clUm STD, a ^yi, BB- XIX, Tl. EaUam rogaidh ben Geidhe ) for a c«ile 

ro cnala, H. 3, IS, p. 533- 
elne 3'«3, meaning doubtfnl: a place-name? a swanueiy? 
elo 3S0, a lywwjHirt? 

flDQtb 377 (es-ln-th), ab»conding, tvading. iXni Asc- 1 TS, verbal nonn of mIihm. 
emnin 537, tlie p<H?m cuinposed hy the mno. See MitteUi'. VersL pp. tl2, 16-1. 
emd», eimde ISI, /n ifufe! Corin. Tr. 64, fi9. 



o'MüLCONBY's GL088ABT. 297 

^mer 393, unckar. From ♦ex-mero-s, cogn. with Lat. merus. 

emmim 392, hymn^ usnally speit ymman, from Lat. hymnua. 

emon airchitel S9t, Corm. Tr. 70, lit. twin ofpoetry^ 'for its two semi-diBtiches 

are alike\ 
Emoin 888, 480, now the Navan fort, near Armagh. 

1. 6ii 396, hird, pl. nom. eoin 401, gen. ialla ^n 708. Cymr. edyn, 

2. 6n- for oen one in compds. en-seche 225. 

toa 402, pl. of ian a vessel^ gen. 6ine, ene, Laws I, 106, 166. 

enach 401, a fen, stoamp, marsh, gen. enaig. 

enag 402, a toMhing-vesael? 

^nairte tn/!rmi^y, weakness (gl. inergia), 413, acc. enirti, Wb. 4 a. 

enchnir 398, anchorite? 

encorach 398, anchorüe? 

enech 404, face^ honour, einech, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 71. 

enech-tress 403, meaning obscore. 

eneclann 403, honour-pricc enecland, Ir. T. m, 107. 

enene 402, meaning obscnre. 

engach 400, explained as 'a falsely-speaking persona seems for *enchach, 

whence 0. Ir. enchache (gl. scorrilitas), Wb. 22 b 18. eangach .i. glorach 

no cainnteach, O'Cl. 
en-glass 402, milk and toattr^ gen. englaisi, acc. englais, Lism. Lives 2701. 

eanghlais O'R. 
enn 395, meaning obflcore. 
ennac 399, innocena, Asc. Ixiii. eannac 0' Gl. tr^t na n-uan n-ennoc, the flock 

of the innocent lamba, flarl. 5280, fo. 37 a. 
ennach 397, leg. '*'ennach eunuch? 

1. eo 369 (gl. rectum vel bonnm), 388, Gall. ivo-s? The ^aeua* hymn. 11,24, 

cited by Asc. 54, is for a feba. 

2. eo 480, a tree, Corm. s. y. nball. 

eochor 369, a key-, also tongue. Cymr. egori aperire, egoriad clayis. 

Eoganacht 417, the descendants of Eogan Mör, an ancient king of Munster. 

eol 404, knotcledge. eola 404, leamedf skilful. Also a guide, Ir. T. IQ, 573. 

eomnin 388, 480, etymologising speUing of Emain now the Nayan fort. 

epert 407, to say^ (aith-ber-t). 

epil 880 f, perishes, enclitic form of *aith'bil, od-baiL 

epistil F. 406, from Lat. epistola, Asc. 77. 

epit 407, meaning obscnre. 

er .i. fir, irwe, 479. 

€n 423, refusalf dental (ex-ngo-). 

^raic 415, ^rnic (gl. talione) 291. Mc Asc. 58, eiric O'D. 

^rairn 411, a course, riding. eirim, gen. erma, O'D. 

Endnd 417, name of a tribe, also called Emai Mnman, C6ir Anm. § 56. 

erb 425, a roedeer, 0. Ir. heirp (gl. dama, gl. capra), Gr. igifpo^. 

erbe 458, a fence. Also speit eirbe 418, and airbe. 

erc 414, .i. brScadh lyingj acc. can eirc .i. cen br^ic, LU. 64 b32. 

er-chomnl a fetter^ gen. erc[h]omail 702. 

ercnes 414: meaning obscnre. 

ere 412, a bwrden^ oire tromm a heavy bürden, 178, aire Asc. 25. 



ÜUC WHlTLEr 8T0KE8, 

eres 419, heresy, Abc. 5S. Cjmr. fccnw (Davies). 

ergbäl 419, antan ropo mithig n Qrgbail aascTini, Haxl.52S0, fo.STa, eargbv 

bhöil capUiring, O'D. 
frge 113, ariting — firge awrectio, Z.' HO. 
er-giue A:notDEe(l9e, gen. sg. 537, ace. bet mnB ein feie 7 fir ceu ergn» Kxmwn 

witi 6e without ihame, men trtfh«uf itnotoled^, 0' D&r. 82, s, t. etargnatdk. 
eride 416, a Ai^A teat? See airide. 
Erin 410, Inland, Asc UI. 58. Cjmr. Yiverdilon. 
erlona (gl. cnspide) Z4<>, ^ urUim «fimr-kinfUe, 0' D. 

ernniu 411, perhnpB for ergnam ^= earghnamh 'a feaat or prepuution', O'CL 
erned (gl. redde) 19, verbal noou o( as-renim, O'Don. Sapp. 

errach spring, dat. errach (gl. vere) SIS, = 0. Ir. ermg, 

erreg 410, a haiBh, falcon, gen. errieb, pl. acc, errcho, Rev. cell. X, 9t). 

"ert iand, eee esert. 

^mic see £teüc. 

1. ei, eJBS a 6aniJ, 437, 442. rooC ped. 

2. es ibafh, acc. ein 452, Conu. Tr. 7U. 

3. es, eiss a prayer, 437. -^2. Front "peUi-, root pe(. Cogn»te are tie terb 

eisiieÜr .t. iarfaigi«, LC 134 b 10. Archiv I, 3S, and Lat peto. 
Es, CisB (I frocJi, path, 437, 442, Abc. 6u. 
ea&ia. esnem 447, 44S, »aid t« mean 'old wine*. 
esc 433, 'water', BB. XIX, 7:i, ia bere eiplained aa a 'veui of »ater of a 

slough '. 
escann 427, a inalerean, (esc + cann). 
es-cara 428, enemy. 
escart 4)4, tow, dat. snpn lasanma di) escairt crin blazing icutps u/' uiithcrnl 

tow, LB. 127ci33. Cogn. wilh aacuirini / casl forth, pret. paas. n> 

etcrad, Trp. 241). W. cnriA 'tüw', yg^artAto« 'offscourings'. Cogn. 

too with AS. heordan the hard« of flai. 
escibal 427, — Lat. scy^iAttlu«, gen. esbicuil, Vi'b. 32 a 4. 
escid 425, rattega, eacitb, escaid, Comt. Tr. Ii5. 

e«dae 445, gaid to menn 'day of deputnre', 'day good for traTelUng'. 
Mc-mogin 527, etl, leg. escmoug =^ esmong, O'Dav. SO. 
esc-rnnga 433, porpoise? lit. icaiarpig. See mtigh .i. mnc, O'Dav. SO, and d. 

mugarl 'bog'. 
es-coimne 151, fxcommunitation. 
es-coimnignd 451, tutn-commanorationy root men. 
ea-conn 432, a dotard, BB. XIX, 73. 
esc-ra 323, 427, a drinking-cup, Corm. caacra 0' D. 
escraim 454, meauing ubscore, escrimm Ainriislungy Ir. Texte II, 7. 199. 
escns 326, activitg'l cogn. with actd? 
es-ert, 43b, 'one who deserta hia land', O'D. citing Bawl, 487, col. «6. See 

Corm. Tr. 63, 6S. tairsci lar fagh n-eserta ' tresposs over an eietfi 

Und', O'DftT. 91, H. T. fagh. Here ert is = Ooth. air>t, nrgertn. erpi 
e*-gaire 830 f. proclaotation. 
esimbul, eissembul 443, gen. esimbnil 465. eaitnal Ergebmheit'f Ir. Texte 

II, i. 234. From Lkt. exemplum? 



1 



^M 






o'mULCONRY'S GL088ABT. 299 

Mih 452, from Lat. exitinm, essld Ml. 15 d 1, 34 a 17, etc. 

eslabar 429 (better es-slabar), liberal^ generoitSf ample, Hence easlabra, Beii. 

Beitr. XIX, 73, hospitality, 0' D. 
eslind 489, 793, unsafe, eiBlinn, Abc. Gl. 66, Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 71, O'D. 
esnad 48 t, musiCf Corm. esnad britha, esnad na güthe. 
espoc 405, biahop, by metathesis for escopf ep9cop, Cymr. esgf^, 
ees 427, a eataract 

enad 430, ditease? easadb .i. galar, O'Cl. 
eas-auin 449, weaponUss? 
eBB-4rge 446, reavrrectian. 
esnl 450, from Lat exsul? 
es-nrgim ctteHo, plaga 806. 
6t 456, jeolottfy? 

etag 469, oath (*aith-tag, cognate with tongatm), 
6tach, 6tag 127, 165, 462, raiment, 
etaim 467, deeisianf .i. cindedh, O'D. etaim .i. smacht, 0*D. etaim dligid .i. 

an cinne[d] ata do reir dligid ama haighnidhi the decision which ü 

accarding to law for the pleaders, O'Day. 8t. 
6tan 167, 455, foreheadf Asc. Gl. 75. 
etar-be 458, a fence between cattle: combongat etarba they break the fence, 

O'Day. 59, 8. y. boing, 
etar-che 47S, a furrate, Corm. 
etarchil 477, meaning obscore. 
etarfofl 476, meaning obscnre. 

etar-gaire 471, synecdoche, Separation^ dUtinction, O'Don. Snpp. 
etar-gna 465, 545, cognitiofif knotoledge. 

etar-lam 475, 'handiwork wrongbt by a smitb wbile bis iron is in tbe fire*. 
etar-lice 472, 'low land between two monntainB'. 
etar-floillse 476, great light? 
etech 469, an oath? See etag. 
Etersc^ maccn ler 417. 
ethad 463, com? eatba O'R. 
etham 463, eathamb tiUagCf comland, O^D. maitb a heathamb (.i. a magba) 

'sa haindreann, Ode to Brian na mürtha, 123. 
ethar 466, probably ähar ' boat ', pl. acc. etbra 809. 
etblinne 870, meaning obscnre. 
ethne 468, said to mean 'general*. 
6tich 462 (*an-teki-), ugly, W. annheg 'onfair'. 
etne 474, a kernet? 
^tngad 473, tongueless? 
6toil 461 , a pure person^ eatal O'D. eatail Laws m, 34, an-etail an impure 

per8on, ibid. 
6tred 457, tust. gen. etrid Wb. 22 b 20, dat. dbtmd Sg. 68 b. 
etsad 459, treasmy? perhaps &= ant8a(d), O'Day. 51. 
etnr 464, meaning obicnre. 
etmd 470, miUnng-time? y. O'D. eadarthrath. 



300 WHITLET 8T0KES, 

faeb . . . fhu 485, meaning obscnre. 

faebnr 273, 482, edgt. 

fael 601, wolf, BB. XIX, 73. 

fügen 559, scabbard (yagina). Cynur. ^iratfi. 

fiilte 627, joy, derived from faliih q. y. 

Uii 491, aunrise. Cymr. gwawr, 

fidrc 595, meaning obscnre. 

fidrge 492, aea. Also speit foirggae and fairgga. 

faininge 122, extenty derived from fainting 'ample'. 

faith propket, pl. n. faithi 665. Lat. vJtet. 

hl 486, meaning obscnre. 

fid 511, a fenee, paling. Cymr. gu:al differs in the TOweL 

ühük 487, jayous. 

lall 456, a *cin conlat ar andug\ 'neglig^ice'? 

tuk 489, a üope, raUey. ard cen fan 434. Cjmr. gwaen, 

tußd 488, wtak Compd. timn-itech 490, weak-winged. Cjrmr. gwan, 

&nnall F. 490, a ncaüaWf gen. Inas £undle, LU. 80 a, et t. AiaL 176. 

fas 494, tröste. 

&8CQd 496, a binding together? Cjmr. gwasgiad 'a pteasing*. 

fiunag 495, a legal prteedent fasach, faiseach 0*D. pL dat fasaigib, Trp. 566. 

fath (fatb?), co fatbaib feitb 537. 

fttb 484, cauUy rtoMon, iNoftc«? 

feb 497, 725, liglä'^ gen. febe 758. 

fec 506, feac .i. laige 0X1., a 9pade, OD., Rer. edt XIV, 66. 

fiebern 502, a debtor. 

fecbt 505, 570, üH expeditum. 

Man 501, feadbain a team. OD. Boot r€d 

fedil 298. pl. feidli 500, seems from 500. and frtnn Cöir Ammann 102, 103, to 

baTe been a wooden voke tied to tbe boras aad pffemig against tbe 

forebeads of tbe oxen. W. gw^dd, 

1. feib 86, 4^7, dijsitnciiomj dignity, Aoii<mr, rank, 0*D. 

2. feib S30g. os. feib geilins aed fordeig a$ rmd-red fbre consMtmei, 

füce tige 504, tke ridge-pole or rooftrte of a komte, Ber. odt. Xm, 120: d 

Skr. roMfa, Lat. tactrra, 
Hig 503, keemfigkied. ketm, BB. XIX. 75. eil füg 535? 
f<6il. pl. f^le (gl. feriae), 60. Crmr. g^yl festiral*. 
(eimmetb 516, meaning obscnre. 
feis 6. kandiKorkJ Com. R s. t. abras. 
fötb 850g. 830b, arf? 
felbas 509, = fealbbas J. drocbfic«, OH., misimfonmation, O'B. acc MorrigaB 

fotla felbais, Ber. celt. 137. feali.olc.OCL The ha$ seems oogiL 

witb Ir. lai<iMM and Lat. fateor, /cnnis. comfnno. 
Ult 508, tmodesiy = W. ^vyMcL 
Itüitbir 310, compar. of eqvalitj of fkd 'gneiois*. 
lell 510, kMr9t, pl. n. fon»lltar findoirbed feie £11. Cons. s. t. Me, fomalatar 

ianairbe 61c fiU kones Ut^ oftr tke bmU of a wtkUe paimg, O'DaT.83. 
FeDae 510. tbe place wbeie tbe Conaangbtmens bonos wcfe kept dnring the 

baltle after tbe cattle-ditTing of Oialnge. 



o'mulconbt's olossart. 301 

fel-mac 51 2 , a pupil^ acholar, Uanier, O'D. pl. dat. caid Dia dinicfa [leg. 

do-n-icfa] co fealmacaib noble ihe Ood who will come to tu mth dU- 

ciples, O'Day. 72, 8. y. caidh, 
f^lmae 511, gl. saepes, Sg. 50 b. 
fembor 515, = femair LU. 68 b 20, feamar seaweed, O'D. A synonymoui Ir. 

femmuin = W. gwymman, Br. gouman (whence Fr. gohnon), also occors. 

1. fernen 527, feminine. 

2. Femen 514, a piain in the co. Tipperary. 
femm 515, ihe edge of the sea? 

Un for mentae 752, 'a wain on litüe birds'? mentae for mintae? 

Ftoe 517, tbe ancient inhabitants of Ireland, cogn. with Cymr. Choynedd? 

FenioB 517, eponymons hero of the F6ne. 

feoma 766, .i. semenn a rush, Corm. 8. y. hithama. 

fer 519, a man. fer fordaim 293, pl. gen. fer, dat. feraib 523. 

Fer Moman 836, 'man of Mnnster', a poet often cited. 

Ut 518, gra88f dat. feor (gl. foeno), 539. W. gwatr^ 0. Corn. guer in gM^er- 

dawd (gl. prato). Hence f6rmar 814, grassy. 
fergg 520, anger. Cognate with fairge? 
ferr 522, betteff irregulär compar. of maith. 
fers 525, verse. Cymr. gwers. 

ferta 523, a tomb, gravemound. fertse, dat. ferti, Trp. 317, 356. KZ. XXX, 10. 
fertais earpait 524, some part of the chariot that tumed with the wheel, 

perhaps the axle (Cymr. gtoerthyd), if the wheel did not revolve npon 

it In LU. 105 b, 122 b the pl. n. ferUi most be the shafts. So in 

LU. 80 a the dat. fertsib. So in Lism. Liyes 3495, 3498 the nom. dnal 

da fertais. 
fertas mara 524, a Sandbank , now fearsad, as to which see Joyce, Irish 

Names of Glaces ^ 3 48. As to the etymology of Belfast {Bil-feirste\ 

see O'Don., Four Masters 1476, note 2. 
fertas snimas 524, a dista/f, O'D. in fertais loim, Laws 1, 152, 1. 11. Cymr. 

gwerthyd. 
fes (f(68?) 599, mustache. 

fes 509, a feast? pl. fessa 526. gu-fes 669. Cymr. gwest. 
fescer 491, evening, = Lat. vesper. Cymr. sicher. 
fet 527, a whistUf aoc. feit, Bey. celt. Xm, 96, Cymr. chwythj chwytheü. 
feth? CO &thaib feith 537. 

1. fethal 469, a reliquary? Ir. T. m, 574, an oath? 

2. fethal 596, a cup, gohlet? O'D. 

fethim J go, BB. XXTTT, 55, perf. sg. 3 ro faith 748. 

fethlach 595, meaning obscnre. 

fi 534, 537, 597 (== Lat. yims), poison, 

1. fiach 502, debt aisic frisin fiach 633. 

2. fiach 122, 310, 800, raven, crow. Compd. fiach-labra, 790, crow-speecK In 

Early-Middle-Irish fiach is disyUabic: dond fiac[h] dub delaidi, Salt. 2558: 
Firt fiaig, LL. 285 a 40. And so in Scottish Gaelic : fi-th-^ich. 
fiacnil 299, 507, tooth. 

1. fiad a foedere 501, meaning obscnre, perhaps fiad 'welcome', Aisl. 177. 

2. fiad 501, ground? land? .1. fearann O'Cl. 



302 WHITU,¥ STOKEB, 

fiftda 498, God, geo. fedot, Oumbrity senaon. 

äidie 499, teitiitiony? 

fiadnaisi 199, tcitneM. 

fial 508, front Lat. vHum, a väl: Coro, guil, Br. goel, &om Low-Lat ti^Io. 

fiallach sirlitM äSOd, miwMwm«. 

fic 528, fig. Gc-abQll, R*v. c*It. XU, 4fi5. Froin Lat. /kw, wheac« al»o Cum. 

fikbren). In Salt. I3fii), 1362 the c ig 'aspirated'. 
ficcus 529, also from Lnt. fieui, with iu lec^ndary tneuing the pile«. Cyna. 

ffigysen. 
fick 530. a lanil, BB. XIX, 7K. Cöir Änm. § 102. 
ficbe 531, a $eort, tKenly. Cymr. w^atnt. 
fichell 535, vigil, BB. XIX, 76. For Ir. ch (in luanword*) = Latin inler- 

Tocalic g cf. sachUl {BUdariam) from »agellum, Asc 234. 
M b22, a wood: tirood 20*. iS3. ^n. fedaSII, 5S5. CTDir j^-^dd. Fid Ele 380. 
Sdba 110, 59S, poüon, fidb« .i. fithnaisi 534, co ßacail fidba .i. neiue (gen. ag.), 

Coir Anni. §41. fiacail fidbäi, LL. 201 b. 
fldbaid Bli), a wood. fidbaidie ti.1, Sg. 203. Hence fidbadach. 
fldchetl 1TS, dranghtg, or somc snch game. Cyrnr. gieyddbtcylL 
fid-uemed ^30, a Mcred grvve. 
ige 536, dat. Kgi (gl. tela) 305. Cymr. giee. 
Ali 537, 600, a pari, pl. gen. na filed 83nc, dat. filedaib ä30f. Cf. CjKt. 

gtcekd ' to see', 
flu icitK, gen. fina 213. Cjmr. gioiH. 
Find niac Rom Ruaid 606. 

findiTotha airchelail 6UU, fair glrraim of poetry. glau finn GT9. 
flne family, »ee Dar-Iiae. 
Fiugln mac Lnchta S37. 
dnu 539, hair, pl. gen. inna finnie (gl. pilonun), MI. T2b 16. Lat. niJM fl 






f. C^^^ 

4 



ännche 54», »ouie dark-coloured plant. 

Snne 53S. meamng obscure. finta lat 53ä. 

Fintech mac Angaini 64t. 

Ort 543, a mirade (from Lat. virttw). Cjmr. gwyrtk. 

it 545, inowUdge, gen. fia 512, 865, dat. fia 676. 

na 545, vitio, BR XIX, 77. A fnller fornt, ^««iu, in Salt S366. 

flt 546, a imail portion ofßod, a uormptiou of ji{(, ae to which see ¥il. Oeng- 

p. CCCIV. and BB. XIX, lOJ. 
fithnauj 634, vntarilry: Bothnni»« .i. draoidheacht, 0'(-'l. 
fithracb or fithredi 696, meaniug obacnre. Ttie gloss filkrech .i. döilisg d*lM 

hardly helps. 
flaitli lordship, gen. flathae S30b. Cjmr. gKlad. 
flann derg (gl. fnlvo) 591. 

flechod 143, a tcttling, raining. Cjrmr. gwlyekiad. 
Ited 218, a feait. Vjmt, gvltdd. 
fü 517, 690. good, BB. XIX, 17. 
fob 649, if an Irisb woid, may be cogn. with f\Aa. 
fo-britbe 483, remHneration, ig eiplained in Lawa I, 131, 1. 19, b; log berrtti« 

'fiioe of ibaving'. 



4 



o'mülconry's glossary. 303 

fo-oeird he puUf pl. 3 focerdat 527. 

fod&n 553, dimin. of focul q. y. 

fochen 560, welcome, 

fo-chnd 758, seemfl a verb cognate with foehnad 'firewood' (fiheonnud), 

fo-chnirim $upponOf focorthar 51t. 

foclnc 537, a paet of the seventh grade: he composed diana, Mittelir. Venl. 

pp. 112, IIS. 
fo-eoislethar 849, = focoisle carriea offj O'D. .i. beris, Laws 1, 151. 
focras 557, the toaigt? fochras the bosomf O'B. 
focnl 552, 860, a vocable, 
fod (leg. fot) 561, 587, sod? fot Com. Tr. 77. 

foda 562, meaning obficnre: read fota 'tair? or fotha 'the feed of a quern'? 
fo-dail 563, et y. 403, distinction, 

fodaite 564, meaning obscnre: perhaps for foditiu 'toleratio'. 
fodb 566, aoeo%Urement8 stiipt off a dead man. fodb d'sesclad to waah a dead 

man's dothes, O'Dav. 55, s. y. aesclad, dat. füdb (gl. dinisione), Sg. 147 a. 
fbdba 566, meaning obscnre. 
fodbech 108, meaning obecnre. 

fodera = fo-d-}era 627. is f&ilte fodera 't%8 joy that causei it, 
fodia (fö-dia?) 59U, a lucky day? 

fodirfed 497, leg. fodeirfed, from a *foderim inferred from fodera, 
fodla 565, divitumSf fodhla fine, O'D. 
Fofand 550. Fafand or Fafaind, BeY. celt. XV, 307, 308. 
foglaid 640, rohber, deriY. of foghaü 'plnnder', O'D. 
foglam leaming, gen. foglamo 537, foglama 512. 
foglennat 6, they kam, pres. ind. pl. 3 of fogliunn 'disco'. 
fogles 665, meaning obecnre. 

fognamthid aervant, pl. -ide 324, dat. -aidib 0*Don. Snpp. deriY. oifognam 820. 
fogomor 558, *the Uut month in autumn'. Corm. bnt also auiumnf as in isin 

mis medonaig ind fogomair in the middle month ofautumn, LU. 39b 18: 

dat isin fogomnr, LL. 118 a 8. 
fo-gr&d 865, a fubgrade, pl. na fogndd Salt 4583, foghradha O'D. 
foi 554, a ehief, Corm. Tr. 81. Cogn. with Foi^Xov 'mdder*, D. (ed. Bekker) 

19, 43, Od. (ed. Bekker) 12, 218. 
foid 555, meaning obscnre. 
foirg B6ig(?) 582, meaning obscnre. 
fol 556, foundation? see BB. XIX, 78. 
folacht 570, meaning obscnre. O'B. has folachd 'bloodiness, a fend, a gmdge' 

as if the word were deriYed from fuü 'blood*. Cf. Cymr. golaith 'death'? 
folag 569, = folach n-othmsa attendanee and snpport dnring sickness, 0*D. 
folam 57t, a secret? gen. crech folamha *a secret depredation ', AU. 984. 
fo-lethaim 1 extend, broaden? b-füt sg. 3 folethfa 809. 
fo-lilsa 782, 9u$tinebo, = 0. Ir. folilnssa, Wb. 28 b 25. 
follns 301, 772, manifest, 
foH 567, hair of the head, W. gwaUt, Skr. va(a *8nare\ European cognates 

in Urkelt Spr. 263. 
fohtatar 868, they py, pres. ind. pl. 3 of follwwr (gl. Yolo), Sg. 146 b. 
fo-lniccter 760, w AuUen? 



304 



WIIITLEY ST0KB8, 



fn-mailt 3'i3, utf., toear. i fomailt da tue in usmg Iky itttrl, LawB I, ttUt, 

16H. gen. forcrsid fomalta for oin nrc&iiive WMr of a loan, ibid. IGS. 
foransB 4SI, obeervc, fomnait«r -i. arfoichliter, O'D. 
fond 572, borrowed troin Lat. fundus, BB. XIX, 78. Bot in 572, as in H«t. 

Celt. XI, 414, fonii probablf inenns soh, pl. dat hn&iii fonnub (gl. 

plaotis). Ml. TSbe. 
f-orba 275, hcritage, forbba 57S, for orbe, BB. XIX, TS. 

for-bag 681, = torbach exaction, extorlion, fxtra fine traetcd by Ihe chief, O'D. 
for-bairt 57-1, increate, profit. 

for-bartach SS8, groum up, fuU-grown, acc. f. forbartaig (gl. emletam) 8g. 173a. 
for-binr I grow up (gl. glisco), 637, 
[orcell 5S4, meoniug obscnie. 

for-cenn 862, end, dat. forci[ii]nn 123, W. gorphtnn. 
for-cetal 5T6, tcaehing. 
(ot-cid 247, gen. sg. of 'for-eed 'a wbetting', where ced seems cogn. witli 

Skr. citd (firora •Arorf), Ags. hmeltan, ON. hvetja. 
for-coimnaGair 320, factum ext, RB. XIX, 79. Atf^t Menn doib a soela aniail 

fnrcaomnacair iieim told Ihem hü tidiny», as U happentd, O'Dav, 64, 

8. y. caomnacair. forcoemnacair, LU. ISbll. 
fnr-daim 293, nieaning obscnre. 
for-deicairt 40,'i, overarer. 

for-diaclautoid TbO, dtvourer. Cogn. witb fordiuclaimm Hl. 34 b 6, 
forgab SSO, a gpfarthrwtt: also written forgam (Jssüi chetforgaiu LU.GIa) 

and forgont. foinpd. oc imforcnin, LU. 16 a 40. 
Forgairig 5to, a gen. fg., gpelt Forgärig in LU. S0b22. 
for-gn GS5, choice: forgo g£d du Nanna[d] .i. rogha na ehl do sgailed. H. 3. Ig, 

p. 1125 b. forgo dia degallrom, Salt. 370S. 
tor-guidech 5^2, leemg lo mean tery suppliant, inna nguidetb {gl. snppHcmn) 

MI. 138bl]. The lenma is obscure. 
foribtbe 575, perhapB for foirblke 'pertect'. 
fo-Hmim I lay dovin, impoee, inflict, fornirtDed 767. 
for-od mound, platform, B«T. Celt. XIII, 277. gen. foraid831, = forid (gl 

phari), Bed. Carl. 33d1(l. Coinpd. forod-mag, Rev. Celt. XTV, 443. Fna 

'ver-ip)odo- cogn. with Lat. poditmt^ 
forrag 577, ^= forrach a latid-meaaure (552 jards, O'D.), or a pole toi 

meiuDriug laud. From 'vorpäiro; cogn. with Or. ^(Mtn/c, FgönaXor. 
f-orsaid 570, oIJ, 0. Ir. arsaid. 
foruB 578, knoicUdge. gen. b^im forais 578. 
fossad 5H6, a habitalion, foaadh 0' D. 

traig 493, a ndeimül, 'the inaide of the roof of a honse', O'D. 
fre-comnfl 594, ^(««iion , .0" Dav. fc8, H. S. 18, p. 8U (ftith-eom-as .i. slonngdb 

HO aisneia, O'CI,). 
fren S21, meaning obscnre, unless we read */Ven a latc loan from Lat. frtnif 

(the earlier word was grian). 
fric«ll 593, is there eiplained as 'desire of food which is gifen to a chnrcb', 

and 80 O'D. citing H. 3. IS, p. 81. 
Ijrige 544, a ndibing? from Lat. fricarc, or 0. Fr. friqiter, whenee HBr. frieat- 
frii-gajriiu I aiuteer, fris-D-gaired SIS. 



o'MULCONBY's aLOSSART. 305 

fn^-gid 576, exercetf pl. 3 inna nddne frisgniat ^artinm qnas exercent', Sg. 3Sa. 

Mth-gabdl a bridle, pl. dat. Mthgab&laib (gl. frenis) 521. See gabäl. 

faait 846, .i. fnigell (leg. fnidell) a remnant, BB. XIX, 80. 

f-tiath 184, horrarf nath N. Cogn. with Lat. pavor? 

foatlach a paüet, dat. faatlaig (gl. gravata) 208, bat dind faatlnch, Salt 7412. 

fache 551, a ciickold, O'Dav. 89, 93, O'Don., a deriv. of fuich 'adaltery*. 

Foichthi .i. a faco, on imdergad, at est Aisneis Mchi .i. in aisneis 

doni in fer doroine faichi, fl. 4. 22, p. 60 b. 
fadomain (gl. fando) 572, deep^ depth, 

faider 589, a bond-tenantf a deserter. Hence fuidhrecht ^desertion*, O'D. 
faigell 588, a ward, aentence, judgment faigill BB. XIX, 80. 
fail 591, blood. Cogn. with AS. wylm, welk, Skr. ürmi 'waye\ 
fainced 600 (fainched H. 3. 18, p. 81a), verbal noan of *fu%ncim 'I reproach'. 
foineth 411, sunaet; also the west: fir fainid the Irish, LL. 296 a 4 = ON. 

Wesimenn. 
fdirmed v. mac foirmid. 
folas 592, off spring, increase or produce of cattle: pl. acc. im falasa cacha 

cethra na torbenat, Laws I, 1S4. Cogn. with loasaim q. y. 
faniad (gl. asso) 65, verbal noan of fuinim *I cook or bake\ fainter let ii 

be cooked, LB. 113 b 46. 



gab41 (gl. acceptio) 633. Cymr. gafad 'a hold, a grasp*. 

gabar 605, a goat, BB. XIX, 81. 

gabat 603, a vessd, from Lat. gabata ^a kind of dish or platter*. Hence Ir. 

gabhaddn ^a receptacle, storehoase', O'B. 
gablach 229, forhed, branchy, Cymr. gaflachog. 
Grabroan mac Ailb 606. 
gabnl 698, 786, a fork, branch, Cymr. gafl. 
gabnth 604, danger. Cogn. with gaba. 
gac 607, a cleft, chihk? gig O'B. Cymr. agen? 
gae 610, 794, a spear. sg. acc. gai 613. pl. dat. gaib 743 (gl. lanceis), 779. 

gai liabair 96, a bookmark, = ga leabhair, 0*C1. s. v. aatal, 
gae 607 seems a scribal error for gac, 
gae 694, a lie = gM. .i. brdg, O'Cl. Cymr. gau. 
ro-gaet 668, hos been wounded. 
gaeth 276, 611, 830 g, wind. 

gafand 612, said to mean ^food' (sann): probably a scribal error. 
Gali a Qaid, pl. dat Gallaib 779. 
gaim 558, 615, tointer. Cymr. ga%taf. 
gair noise, 816. 
g&ir 627, a laugh. Cymr. gator 'oatcry*, Gr. yfjQvq. Hence girine a little 

laugh, LL. 291 b. 
gaire 619, shortness of life. Derived from gair *short'. 
güre 618, a laugh. 
gaisced 631, amu, spear and shield. 

1. gai valowr, gen. gaile, acc. gail 354. 

2. gai 614, disease? grief. Cymr. galar. 

▲lehlT f. oelt. Lezlkogx»pliie. 20 



306 WHITLEY 8TOKE8, 

Galenga 779, a tribe in uorthem Ele, v. C6ir Anmann § 2S9. LL. 329 e, Corm. 

Tr. 6S, and Three Ir. 6\o»aariea, pp. xlii^ilv. 
galgat 689, 'a berearenient which canse« weepiiig', Corm. Tr. 90. See golget 
Galeöin, Galiaia "7il, 781, Leiwlrrmen, gen. GalJan. ReT. celt. XTTT , IJl. 
geMA f>16, difficuü, ganu .i. goirt uii docamklnch, O'Cl. Hence ^ainne ,i. 

docamhla difficulty. 
Gand 416, nne of the five chiefe of the Pirbolg, O'Mfthony's Keating. p. 128. 
gaphann BIS, henbane, now gafaun, Com. gahen (gl. BjmphoniacA), leg. gaveni 
garb fiSu, rongh, Cjmr. garte, is here, perhaps, a miBtake for gerb ' a n»b ', now 

gtarb. There Beems no anthority for O'E.'b 'garbh a scab, scabbiite«'. 
garg ü2l, (ierce, rougk, cogn. with Gr. yoijyoi. 
garmaln loom, pl. dat. gamiDaib 536. claideb garmne (gl. liciatoriom). Cvmr. 

gart 629, hoepitality, boimli/, BB. XIX, 82. 

gat 608, thefl, now god. 

g£d 632, goose, Cymr. gioydd. 

gtim 666, a bdlawing. 

geimel 695, a gyve, pl. n. geimhle, O'Don. Gr. 8S. Cymr. gefgn. 

geinti healkens (geutes), acc. 665, bnt gentlu 469, dat. getntib 213. 

g£iB8 632, 650, atcan. pl. gSisaJ 333. Cogn. wiüi (A)anscr, 

gel 632. 690, brigU. 

gellin I eonntme, gelid 634, geUins (leg. geilea) 830g, ro-n-geilt 8H 

gell 467, 633, a pleilge, hostage, pl. n. geill «33. O'D. 

g^nair 63B, was borti. 

genit glinue 640, a ftmale spiril of the glen. genaiti .i. mna, Lü. i 

geninnaide 639, a ckasle tcoman? BB, SIX, 83. 

g^T 041, gharp, whence g£re sharpttea 641. co ngeire ngooBaa ISO. 

ggrait 642, -i. mac bec a littk boy, O'Dav. 96. 

gerran S5Ö, a nag, a haek. 

gesB 649, perhaps meaning, and boirowed fhim, gypaum {yv^roi), whence al» 

Ital. gaso, Span. yeao. 
giallna 309, srrfier, O'D. Trip. Life 68. 
gibe, gib«cb 651, meaiiing übscnre. Oan gibe be a painting on girpsiim (llal. 

geano) anil gibtck an a4i- derived therefroni? Of. M torund g\ 

(gl. tamijaam iniago dipicta). Ml. 59 b 7. 
gic^ne 652, a auckling'! an. Xey., unleas O'ß.'e gigtte be a Ute fom^l 
gigrand 665, = gingrann (gl. anser). Cymr. giograin 'bantaclea'. 
gil 053, a leech, BB. XIX, 83. 
gilcach 653, reed, Corm. Tr. 88. 
gillie 654, lad, servant, dat. S67. 
ginn 657, mouth. Cymr. genau. 
glac palm of kand, dat. glaic (gl. volfi) 571. 
glaed 696, a cry, better gloed; cf. gloidim (gl. ringo), Sg. 181 b. 
glau find 670, a white ball, glan = glti in glö-indthe 'nonna'. Skr. gla». 
glenu 036, 687, vaUey, gen. glinde, dat. glinn 640. Cymr. glyn. 
glesa 637, inemiing obscure. 
gUn 635, a fight, generali; speit gtto. Comp, b&n-gleo, Salt. 3D3S, gtfb>|^j 

LU. ISaS. 



o'HULCONRT'S GL088ABT. 307 

gücc 691, prudent, 0*D. 

gloimm 670, a growl. glomais &ir co clos fosnaib tnathaib nili gloimm inn 

archon, LL. 63 b 47. atcuala Conchobar gloimm inn archon, LL. 64 a 9. 
gl6&n derc 679, a lütle bau of (i. e. over) the eyea: glüän dimin. of glau? 
gl6ar bright, splendid, geu. gluair S. 
gl6n 676, knee, Cymr. glin, 

glxum ligkt (lax) in doglus 340, BB. XIX, 84. 0*D. 
gn4th 617, uaual, Cymr. gnawd *habit\ 
gnlad 541, servantj gnia 658. 
gnim 658, a deed, Cymr. gnif 'toir. 
gnod 671, a point, BB. XIX, 85. 
goba 475, 665, gmith, Cymr. göf. 

gobnl dltta 675, name of some tool, lit. *a fork of elo8ing\ a pincers? 
godra 666, meaning obscnre. 
goibenn 665, 8mUh, pl. acc. goibnin 830 g. 
Goibnenn 665. Eis ale presenred the Tuatha d^ Danann from old age, disease 

and death, Progs. RIA. Irish MS. series I, p. 46. 
G6idel the eponymons ancestor of the Ghiels. Gdidelg 667, their langoage. 
gol-get 668, some kind of lamentation. See galgat. 
golns 669, gluttony .i. craes, H. 3. 18, p. 635. 
gonaim I wcund, gonas 613, 681. Cogn. with Skr. ghäna. 
gop 672, beak, Compd. goblomm 836, barebeaked, 
gor 673, *amenabk'? 0*D., or ifl it gor 'pnnüent matter*? 
gort 320, comfidd. Cymr. garth, Lat hortuSf Gr. xo(>ro(. 
gr&c 836, the croaking of ravens. 

1. grid N. a grade, rank, pl. n. gr&d 537. Cymr. gradd. 

2. griid 692, hve, 

grafand 623, a raee, grafaing O'D. 

graibre 626, 688, 'a noble word*? 

graiff 624, a wrüing-style, Lat. graphium, 0. Cymr. grephiou (gl. stUos). 

graig 625, a herd of harses, graig Maie lir 268, Bev. celt. XQ, 104, 'white 

horses' = gabra lir. gabra rdin, Imram Brain 94, 'crests of sea- 

waves', Rev. celt. Xn, 12t. Cymr. gre, 
grün 630, a loaihing, Cymr. graen. 
grann 628, grain, leg. grin? Cymr. grawn. 
gr&ta 688, .i. oirdeirc exceüent, noble, O^Cl. do fil gnnis as gratö do, 

LU. 55 b 38, et v. Salt 4959, 5015. 
gTat[B]icam 622, = gratiaa agamu$, a favonrite expression of S. Patrick's, is 

written gratzacham and graxacham in the Bk. of Armagh. 
greit 647, *a gratia*. 
grell 643, from Lat gryUu», 
grellach 644, a erasän's horse, 

grenn 645, a beard, BB. XIX, 85. fearr des ro-grinde, O'Dav. 80. 
gr^sag (leg. grteach?) 646, eontinuoua. 

1. grte 646, 1. blame, attack, 2. incitement 

2. grte a work of ort, greas 0' D. pl. acc. gressa 880. 
grteca 826, cantinuance? 

greüür 648, meaning obecnre. 

20* 






308 WHITLEY 8T0KE8, 

I.gTJan G60, 6ST, ä4T, aun, gen. gr^ne (gii gtiiua tanbeam %30e), dat. gt^ TIS. 

2. grisD 601, gravd. BB. XIX, 86. Rev. wit. XD. 121. 

grif 1159, griffin. Cj-mr. gruff. gnifft. 

gringnr 830 e, meaning otecnre. 

grinne 692, a bundU, dat. griuiÜD (gl. fasce) 49ij. CognaU niüi con~grrim 

■wUectfl', infra a. v. soe^onn. 
grip G63, gtvift? grib .i. Inas, O'Cl. tor wtp, er«6 .i. luath, O'Dav. 63, ei 

'Irip-nf- cogn. with Gr. xeainvöi. Henc« ^^ 'speed'. 
gria 604, /jre? Henc« grisach. 
grot 6&6, Said to mean 'bittw'. See Conn. Tr. 86, s. t, jrtiitm. Bot in 685 

grot aeems a Substantive, borrowed, perbaps, from ÄS, gnit. 
grüad 683, chedi, Cymr. grudd. 
gruc 684, perbaps O'Clery'a grvg .i. arang cbldir an edain 'tbe wrinkle of 

the forehead'. 
gniiten 685, 'stale butter' O'D. 'aalt bntter' Lawa II, 14. 'amaU cnrds 

wbicli remain mlxed with the wbey after the remoTal of the thicker 

BnlislAnce', Reeves, CiUdeeaib. gen. goei gmitiie t^ech fir dlb, LB. 2l7aSl. 

acc. gruitin. Aisl. p. 127. Possiblj foiuded on ÄS. gnU 'the wet 

reaiiliiii^i inatmab of malt liqaor', Cooiayne 11,389. 
grns 665, ■ iued by tanoch 'cbeese', Lee. Vocab. 250. 

gfi (gu), ftL _ ...gutire pre&i; gn-t'ea OOß, gn-lenis 260, ga-scor 24S, go-aiUind 

678. go-6cath 243. 
gabae 674, lamentation, a sigh (.L oanad, Coim. Tr. 89). 
gnde a prayer, 18, verbal nonn of gaidim. 
gnilbirt 680, meaning obscnre. 
goilgende 6"7, meaning obscure. 

gnillind 678, mialooking? bUnding of an eye? Derived früm galt .i. caoch. 
goin 013, 6S1, 743, putting to death by tcounding, Ü'D. See gonaijn. 
gnine »laughter, in cit-guine 185. Cf. oai-guine Trip. 190, l A. bö-gutnt, 

Cüir Änm. § 410. 
gul 69S, mefping, gen. gola, O'D. Gr. 94. 
golban 675, a bcak, ('jmr. gylfitt, cogn. wilh Gr. yXiqmi. 
gbx 682 .i. g^r Sharp, O'Cl. But in 683 it aeems a subatantire : gAr lam- 

natba pnng of partv,rition'l 
giia 087, dtath .i. bäs O'Cl. For the meaning 'valley' I have no anUioritj, 
gntau 553, a tittle tvord. 

guth 686, gaue, voice. gen. gotha 686. acc. gnth alla 329. 
gnthart 686, — Gnthardd (.i. gabtha a gnth), Trip. 90, name of the water ftooi 

which S. Patrick saw the idoi Cenn-cntuch. 



loch 706, fish. 

iall, F. a flock, pl. ialln 708, dat. iallaib 383. From *eülä, cogn. with Ir. 

eltack sTipra, and Gr. Utj (trom 'ülä), ö/i-iXoe (from *gom-iaio-a). 
iallag 370, better iallacb, having a flock. 
iar-gellath 588, meaning ohacnre. 
iamdce 737, irons, from iamd 475, iron. 
iardeng, dat. iaraing 537. Cf. diau iarieng, Mittelir. Veral. p. 163. 



o'MüLCOKBT's GLOSSABT. 309 

iartaige clainde 327, iardaighe the last of a family, 0' D. 
iartrom, dat. iartrnim 537. Cf. dian iartrom, Mittelir. Yenl. p. 162. 
iascaire fishermanj pl. acc. ind iascairi 527. From uuc, gen. 4isc, 361 a. 

1. iath 469, oath'i originally perhaps a rtHqwmf^ BB. XTX, 88. 

2. iath 830 a, land, cauntry^ BB. XIX, 88. Hence iathOiCh, 
iathlü 771, a bat, Conn. iSr. 07, pl. iatlanna, Alex. 740. 
ibar 700, a yew (orkelt. ♦eburo-?), gen. ibair, dat. ibnr. 
ibas 609, is explained as *a vessel with drink therein*. 
ibnad? 731, obscore and probably corrupt. 

ioc 701, a eure, healingf Conn. Tr. 96, pl. n. cetheoir icce na hanmae, Rawl. 

B. 612, fo. 37 a 2. Cymr. iachau 'to eure', 
icht 12, .i. gnlm deed 176, better echt? 

id ercomail 702, a spancel: id, gen. ide, LU. 62a, is cogn. with Gr. niöff. 
ide 707, firebrand? Boot idh 'to bnm*, whence Skr. i-n^häte 'bnms', and 

Gr. l^agog, l^alvsa^ar ^igfiaivBa^ai, 
idol M. 213, idal 469, an idol 

idon 703, nsnally idan pure, faithful, sincere. iodhan .i. glan, 0* Cl. 
idoth, idad 704, 705, meaning obscnre: blood, perhaps. 
idn 704, a pang, dat. Idain 705. idn gaili cramp in the stomach, O'Grady 

Cat 124. 
il many (urkelt. [p]eln), pl. ili 709, dat. ilib 250. 
ilach 711 (gl. paean), Pr. Cr. 43 a. 
ilar 709, plurality, a multitude. Derived from il q. y. 
ilbach, ilda 710, meanings obscnre. 

il-dathach 201, many-coloured. 6 il-rannaib 100, of many parU, 
imb 712, butter, Corm. Tr. 96. Cymr. ymenyn, 
imbäroch 749, tomorroto moming. Cymr. yn fore, 
imbas 713, is explained by nemchumce 'non-compnLuon'. 
im-bert plying, gen. imerta cinil 833. 
im-chisin 538, looking at. imcissin in tige, LU. 99 b. 
im-chom-arc 594, a question, 
1. imdae 714, a bed, a room? 
% imdae 715, abundant, 0. Lr. imde, Wb. 24 b 27. 
imdell 740, a feast, Corm. Tr. 97. 

im-derg» 403, blushing, imdergtair 551, imdergadh to bluah, 0*D. 
im-fedain 856, draught, drawing? 
imm-ar-gal 716, a contest, broil gl. lis, Sg. 67 b. 
imm-echtar 226, outside, hence 
imm-echtrach 700, extemal 

*imm-e88nr I quaff? cene imme-n-essamar cech lind 427. 
im-nese 454. imnesi catha .i. triall catha, H. 3. 18, p. 529. 
im-ndchne 456, a ein conlat ar andug. iomraichne error, mistake, 0*D. Cf. 

ind-r4igne Wb. 16 b. 
im-rad 263, 281, thought, thinking, cen olc d'imrad, Gorm. Ap. 4. 
imresc 537, dn imresc n-imrinn, O'Day. 97. 
imrim 350, (imm-r^im), a great eourse, Compd. tr4nimrim, q. y. 
imiinn y. imresc. emain imrind, lud imrind, debide imrind, Mittelir. Yersl. 

pp. 120, 187, 148, 168. 



310 



WHITLET 8T0KEB, 



im-Mi K'AicÄ fiwHs eiT, where tlie nonaspiration of » is due to so iiiftseil relative. 

im-thet (gl. it) 702. 

ince T23, meaning obscore. 

in-ftUt (gl. abra) 6 = innilt (gl. ancilla), Ir. Gl. 25, W. aült 'servns'. 

in-her 710, rivermoutk, atuary, also iadber. Aac. 90. 

in-chinn 732, brain, gen. for lär a inehiime Ir. G!. 747. Urkelt. 'en-qeitni, ('ymt. 
ymtnydd, Com. impinion, Br. empennau. In tncAin», as in ingchi» 
from incBMum, the agpiration of the c is dne U> the analogy of com- 
pannda with ind-. 

inchnban 403, 723, meajimg obscnre. 

ind 741, t» i(. 

1. inde 732, 76B, better inno tntrail, boicel, middk, gen. inde 742. 

2. inde 769. 

indecb 717, teoof, (ijid-feg), gen. iudich, Lawg 1, 152, 1. 11. Cymr. aiiioe. 

indel 741, leg. indell? bridUng & hone. 

inderfa 739, uttcertain'! (in-derb), or ind-ftrb'i 

indea 742, innea 735, bieatingaf The gen. eg. aeems to occur in Harl. 5280, 

fo. 3Sa: saigid cuimni 7 baitsin 7 lega 7 tencdb 7 huBque 7 iuniai 7 

bidh di aigedaib eeeking eommtmion and baptimt and a leech and jirt 

and loaltr and innes and food for guati. 
indgaa 743, dtbilily caneed by wonndB: cen tiacb ngalar, ceu indgas, hitram 

Brain, ed. Mejer, p. 6, i lübrai 7 i n-ingäs, LU. 44a, 
indile 71g, (increase?), cattle, dat. indili 724. 
indiles, dat. eg. indilins, 40.1. 

indithim 720, (ind-fethem), dfMgn, intention, innitheamb O'D. 
indlat 730, 'jeathing handa and fnt'. 
indlem T24, viralth, Brian uachar' tbataigh iontleamh, B. who hoardeil not 

iceallh, Ode to Brian na miirtha 50. 
ind-nacnl N. 24 , a giß, cogn. with ad-nacul, id-nacul Lü. 133 b 9, t-id-iutcul, 

l-ind-nacul. 
indme 737, teeapontf arms: also artny. focbeird ich n-eired n-indn«, Wind. R39. 

CO cath 7 indnn, AV. 835, na da indna the two armiea, LL. 290b. 
ind-red 481, 738, incunion. 
ineUaig 537, meaniiig obacnre. 
in-flge (gl. inteitnm} 717. See fige and indech. 

ing 744, danger? Cynir. inj 'angnatia', Ved. aniAiui 'dialresa', hil. angitii(lia). 
ingar 7fiS, 'uame of the food which is cooked for a girl'. 
ingen 720, a nail (nngnis), Asc. 87. 
ingben 638, 720, a girl. 
ingir 7tiS, 'a chil^g food'. 
in-gnäs 313, infrequency'i 

1. ingor .L ni gor 745, not piotu, mac ingor O'D. flifc. Min. 98, 

2. ingor 745, anehor, Aac. 88. Cymr. angor. 
inill 439, 747, mfe, gl. fidne 532. 
inir 721, meaning obecore. in^ tmmly does not snit. 
inia 734, iüand, Aec, 86. Cymr. ynys. 
ia-main 750, dear, Asc. 87. 
inses 736, see indee. 



SnJLCONBYa aLOSSÄRT. 



311 



inng^aa 769, probablj = indgas q. v. 

inn-Iei 770, = intUtts, cech maithlua mör every great wealtb, BB, XIX, 2, 89. 

ImHa .i. in fo Qioltad : ni les b^ acht la necb [ele] , U. 3. IS, p. 71 o. 
inn-nraitb 746, last year, -nraitli ^ Dor. nt^vti. 
in-tech 736, a path, Asc. 90. 
interieckt Sl, an interjeetUm. Abc. 00. 
iiit[ä]Uucht 733, nnderstanding, 
loib 213, Jove. 

ir-chor 764, n eagt, Ihrotc, also nornbor, emhor. 
ir-dairc 746, connpicuow, famout. 
ir-dom 727, a prodomus, poreh. 
ir-gaire 830 f, prohibition. 
ir-la 726, long hair, Rtv. celt XIV. 445, = urla, Abc. Gl, 137, iJorm. Tt. 166. 

coica nrla LL. 6Ba fifty loci». The stör; in 726 is tranBlated in 

Trp. 509 note. 
inau 728, doorporl, jamb, irsa Conn. Tr. OT. dat onain Corm. a. t. nescoit; 

Cjmr. gürein. 
isel 154, loio. Asc. 83. Cymr. istl. 
Israhel 773. 

Ith 766, fat, Aisl. 183, Skr. pXvan, Gr. n^iwv, w/iue. 
Ith mac Bile 4t7. 

itharnK 766, a rushlight. ithama Corm. 
ithiin (g-l. inando), Sg. 146 b 5. ithid 634, 766 eat». 
itte 764, ioing, ittech (io fann-itecb) vAnged. 
itu 704, 705, thint, Abc. 10^. 

Inchnae 550, cominoDl; called luchna Ecbtie), Rev. celt. XY, 30S. 
inst (leg. iÜBt?) 767, an oath; a comiption of Lat tus. 



laach 7. lacba. 

laorc 786, fork (uf tbe body)- Vadiun dnaruin furcanim, id est da loarc, Bk. 

of Ann. 12 b 1. loarg maith inin, LL, 29 b 30, loargg dia Bäaad ib. 34. 
labar-giach 400, falaely-speaking, scurriloug. 
Iftbrad, labrae 773, spetch. 
Labraid bäe Luirc 779. 
lace 775, toeakness, laicci ecbtarciniuda , Cogad Gall 64: laigc O'B. a deriv. 

of Uic. 
lacba (MS. laach) a dutk, 776, gen. lachan. 
lacht 630 e, 830 k, milk. Cymi. Uaeth. 
ladan 778, dumb. Heiice ladhna .1. bailbhe O'Cl. Fielet compared Gotb. his 

XIX, 90. Bnt this doea not snit. An adj. 
LL. 29fa32; nad chundlabra ladg (riming 




ladg 775, uBnally meanB enow, B] 

ladg (leg. laidg^) occnis i 

with oirrf). 
lae 590, day, pl, dat. Uib 407. 
I. laeb 774 lefl, irom Lat. laevw. 

mortha 87. 
3. lieh (MS. taob) 799, a cow, E. 9. 18, pp. 71c, 636. 



Mi bi laobh inä leithbhe, Ode to Brian n 



812 



1 



WHITL^y ST0KE8, 



3. Ueb SOO, a CT-ow, e. Bcribc's mistake for loa, H. 9. 18, pp. Tlb, 636. 

laecb 777, warrior, dat. loeeh 537. From Lat. lainu or Incu». Cymr. ü*yg. 

laechacht 309, Mroitm. laechdacht 526. 

laech-biad 768, warrior's food. 

laegoQ 7Q3, a lanee, laeighan, H. S. IS, p. 71 c. 

1. läem 806, time, H.3.18, p. 63G. kern E.3,18, p.7tb. contoilind mo Uem 

cotnlt*, LL. lOSa. 

2. läem 806, Ihe hwdU undtr com in a Hin, H. 3. 16, p, 636. 
UeB a crov:, see 3, laeb. 

Lagin T7it, T81, Läratemien. 

laid, gen. Iaido, 537, the poem compoeed bj tbe dons, Mittelir. Versl. 111. 12S. 

0. It. löid. 
laime 798, an are, H. 3. 18, pp. 71c, Ö36. 

laitb nie? gen. lind latba tlO, M. Cymr. tat. Com. lad (gl. liqnor), Lat. Uüa. 
laithe day, pl. gen. 8:16. 
lim hanA, 633, 768. dtkt. laint (gl. bracca) 177. üompd. län-tborad fi, )MtiA- 

prodwx, hoMdiieork. Cjmi. llam. 
lamdae 122, 175, haiidiuiork, gen. lamdai .i. gresa, Lism. Lives 2934— 2(I3&. 
iame 601, a drink. laime H. 3. 18, p. 71c. 
lamnad parturition, gen, lamnatha G82. Terbul nonn of lamnaim: coro laranu, 

LL. 126 a 10, ro lamnad, LI'. 53 a 22. 
länamoin F. 132, a »virried coupU, O'D, ceth[e]oni lanam&a, LU. 15bl3, 

16 a 22. 
Un-cbor, pl, gen. d£nam länrhor Iaido 537. 
lang 78a , falsehood, fraud, BB. XE, 90. Hence the »erb langaim, Bct, celL 

XI, 129. 
länsaith (gl. plenitndo) 513. 
ledb a atriji, lAsm. Lives 2052, dat. leidb (gl, cntilia) 257. leadhb, pL 

kadhba, O'D. 
Ugaim I rtad, impv. pl. 2 l^gaid 68S, verbal noan legend, gen. leginn SE8- 
liim a leap, liim alboilg 759. 16im dar ais 759, 
len 784, eiplaioed tu 'stopping, staying': Uan .i. bacail. O'Dav. 101. 
lenim / follow, ni len lä lessngtid 792, et-il foüoie» not improvemmL 
leos 785, Ught, BB. XIX, 91. 
lerg 793, • danger', H. 3. 18, pp. Tic, 636. pl. n. lei^ga, Salt. 6072, 820T. dat 

lerggaib, Salt. 6719, 8188. acc. ailis lergga, Imram Brain 55. 
leetar 699, a vtntl. Cjmr. Uestr. 

leeiigiid IU3, mainteiiance, mprovement, IfssagaA 793. leasoghitdli. O'D. 
lelh-ben 823. 'a half KomaH'. Ct. lelWer (gl- seraivir), Ir. Gl. 39ii- 
leth-chomarc 391, a half-quatrain; comarc a strophe, Mittelir. Veral. p. 118, 

= cnmrac. 0' Dav. 65. 
UtL-nog 823, ' a half-virgin ' ? 
11 tplendor 537, ooUmr, O'D. Ctut. Uw. 

liadi K89, tcrricited, tertieKednttf. from *leigo-, cogn. willi ioiyäi. 
liamain KU2, comely? H. 3. tS p- 636, Uamniu H. 3. 18. p. 71c. 
Lialh Marha 192, tht Gray of Macha, cne of Cächnlainn'a horaee. 
LSalh-mniur 809, »evius tu have bren tbe bed of the pre«ent Longli Neagh. 
lie tvnlA Ufl. cot«) 347, a wheMoM. 



o'MULCONBT'S GLOSSABT. 313 

linaib ciall 789, toith numbers of meaningSj a cheville. 

lind a liquid, 163, a drinkj dU, 427. lind serb 815. 

Linnmaine 808, now Lough Neagh, v. Dindsenchas 141 and Tigernach. Bev. 

celt. XVI, 413. 
linbnir 96, gen. sg. of lebor hook, Cymr. Uyfr, borrowed from Lat. liber. 

1. 16 803, waUr, f6 linnibh 16 .i. fö linnibh nisge, O'Cl. Compd. 16-cha8air .i. 

ceatha nisge, 0*C1. lua .i. nisge, ibid. Cogn. withLat. lavo, Gr. Xovw, 

2. 16 804, joyouSf Cymr. üawen. 

3. 16 805, a lock of wool Asc. 169: as 16 a bmt, O'Cl. Aisl. 184. 
lobar a leper, pl. gen. lobar 187, lobhar a sich person, a wealdingf O'D. 

loc from Lat. locus, pl. dat. locaib 700. Asc. 61. 177. BB. XG^, 92. a tomb: 
CO n-anrslaic in loc a mbo Petar apstal hi Boim, Harl. 5280, fo. 36 a. 

loc-fiach 700, explained as ^crow-talk': cf. grau-berla ,i. berla fiachda, KZ. 33, 
pp. 82, 85. 

Loch Elo 380, loch, gen. locha, 705. Loch nEchach 808. 

locht 852, fauU, sin, 

Loegnire 779. 

16g price, acc. sg. 571, gen. 16ge, Asc. 176, a nent. stem in 8, 

loimm 827, müky O'D. gen. lomma. 

lommrad 864, a Stripping, Verbal nonn of lommraim = Lat. lambero, 

longas exüe, gen. longnis 225, dat. longns 779. 

1. lorc 780, fierce, BB. XIX, 92. 

2. lorc, gen. Inirc 454, some kind of manslanghter: lorc .i. fingal, C6ir Anm. 

§ 176. ionann lorc 7 finghal ' lorc is the same as parricide \ Eeating p. 348. 
16r-effainn 374, see effainn. 
I088 783, a tail'i (Cymr. üost). ithi lochad co a loss, LL. 289a, the handle of 

a yessel? Compd. lossglan: cethri cnimd losglana, Bk. of Fenagh 370. 
lo0C (gl. clandns) 242. Asc. 170. BB. XIX, 02. 0*D. 
loasaim I profit, loesas 53, denom. from loss growthf increase, 0' D. Ber. celt. 

XIV, 67 and cognate with fidus q. v. 
lossat 783, a kneading-trough, losad a table spread toith food, O'D. 

1. \t .i. bec 771, 791, little, BB. XIX, 92. 

2. 16 792, bad, H. 4. 22, p. 67 c. Probably the same as 1. lü. 
Inamoin cen itte 764, *flying without wings', 

Itar 787, H. 3. 18, pp. 71b, 636, rüde, savage, 

Inchorp 795 , Inchorpan (gl. nanns) 828 , seems to have been a kind of snb- 

aqneons sprite. See Bev. celt. I, 256 and Lism. Lives, p. 395. 
Inchtar 807, a boat, H. 3. 18, pp. 71b, 636. 
nfe 796, womanlfff femaUj H. 3. 18, pp. 71c, 636. Possibly from Idg. root 

lubhj whence Lat. lubet, GK>th. Hufs, Skr. Wbhyämi. 
Inge 767, oath, Inighe O'D. Cymr. llw, 
Inib 221, a herb, Cymr. Uu (in Uvarth), Com. luv (in luvorth), 
Inibne fringe, dat. Inibnin (gl. fimbrift) 515, pl. dat. brothrach col-loibnib 

finnaib, LL. 252 b 26. 
Lnigne 108. 

Inirc 797, eye, H. 3. 18, pp. 71c, 63 b. 
InisB 788, hand, BB. XIX, 92. 
Ins herb, gen. losa 209. Cymr. Uysieuyn, Com. ks (gl. herba). 



314 



WHITLET 8T0KES, 



läsair 160, meaning obscure. 

Inth 38, tea? ~ 0. Ir. loth in loth-linti Sg. 112. Cogn. wilh Und luilk, Tog. 

Troi 144. Idg. root plu, wbence ON. /Uumr, Nhg. fiuder. 
Ifithech 6T0, moveable, deriv. of UlCk 'vis, impettu', Asc. 



f reading. 



macc fogtama 512, n düciple, lit. söw o/" teominj. 
macc faiimid £>37. the siith grade of poeU; bis metre wu »ärod o; 
macc Mgind itudmt, O'D. , lit. son 
mncc lir 26S, San of the na, name o 
Machae 613, one of the tbree morrigna. See Rev. celt. I, 3ß, 37. 
maerda 819, aeems tu nienn 'fooÜDh' — an. ley. lag. merda? 
mäeth 871, soft = 0. Ir. möith — Lat. fNiti* from 'moitis. 
mag N. 154, a piain. Cjnir. ma. 
magar (188, a good ward. 

Hag n-Ae GI4, the plain of Bathcrogban, co. Boscommoii. 
maidiin l brtak, pret. ag. 3 ro niuid SOS. 
maigister from Lat magiater, dat. -ir 12. Cj-mr. meistr. 
' mair 21 B, life. 
Haietin StO, now Hullaghmast. 
maicL good, maithiiis, gen. mailhinaa, goodness. 

mailin 268, 491, morning. From Lat. matulina, Cum. mttin, Br. Mintin. 
mancliaine 865, Service rendertd by manual labour, 0' D. 
niarb bGH, dead, Cjini. mane. 
marc 616, horae, fitbrech mairc 595. Cymr. mareh, 
marc-mnileiui 817, a horse-mill. 
Hatha 6K5, Math litis, probably Matha Mac Umoir [leg. macn Hoir?], do 

Tbnathaib de Danand co do Fearaib bolg, Lawg IB, 2S. 
mebul 335 , T 89 , thame , gen. mebl» 203 , mebla 723 , dat. meboil 401. 

mebbal O'D. Also tbe female padenda, O'Dav. lOT. C^rinr. m^u. 
medb 815, intoxicating, urkelt. 'raedva. 
meirdt, dat. sg. 116, borrowed trom Lat. mrrcea, mercldii. 
mel^ni jada, bad horaes, A. drocheich 61, dimin. of meile .i. genuin, H. S. 18, 

p. 630. meile .i. capull, ibid. p. 636 d. tneile .1. geirin, ibid. 6Mb. 
melim I grind, 1 ntb, impv. eg. 2 meil fria 641. Cjinr. molu. 
raelt 8tl, a ntound, globt, ball, pl. n. mill, LL. 32Sa, gen. mell, ibid. 
memm 626, a kiae. 

memar a member, Laws 111,26, pl. memra 103. 
memram parchment, gen. memraim 228. Cymr. memruM. 
menanu a gum, pl. dat. menannaib (gl. gingiTia) 657, = menniuub (gl. gingi»), 

Lorica of Uildaa 122. 
mence, dat. minci (gl. frequentione) 143, 144, ar a menci 723. 
mennife 461, mind, dat. acc. menmain, O'D. CjmT. memo. 
mentae 762, leg. minta? gmaü binb, iimgnificanl peofU, pL arc miotn, ir. 

Teite lU, 560. 
mar clear, aee emer. matin mir 'on a bright moming', 268. Lftl. nOrui. 
mesce iOK, inloxivation , derived from mesc 402. Brigthei meiue mbleclit*ib 

Um, O'Dav. 68, s. t. brigther. 



o'mULCOKBT's GL08SABT. 31S 

mesrad 810, maatj aeoms^ deriv. from mes, pl. mesa 810. Cyinr. m^ mesrad 

Machae 813, heads of slain men. 
messar a measwrt glosses phiala 223. in mesar (gl. mudns) 10. 32 d 3. measair 

0*C1., measair a longhanded vessd, O'B. Cymr. mesur, 
m^th 871, fat? 
mias 869, dishf from Lat. mensa. 0. Cymr. muiss (gl. disci). 

1. mid 815, mead, Cymr. medd, Gr. fxi^v. 

2. mid 821, half. Cf. in the inscription of Coligny mid Sam(on). 
midbae 822, a grain. midhbae H. 3. 18, pp. 72 a, 636. 

mid-ben 823, ^a half-woman or half-yirgin ', meaning obscnre. 

midhnais 110, meaning obscnre. 

midöeng, dat midding, 537. Cf. dian middeng, Mittelir. Yersl. 155. 

midthrom, dat. midtmim, 537. Cf. dian midthrom, Mittelir. Yersl. 162. 

mind (gL bratinm) 123, explained as ^a diadem placed on a soldier's head 

after victory'. 
mi-tan 824, a bad (unlucky?) time, 
moch 812, early, 
mod 830 h, work, .i. gnim O'Day. 107, modh .i. opair, O'Cl. Lism. Lives IX, 

1. 10. 
moin mountain, 388, cogn. with Ir. muinef O'Br. = Cymr. mynydd, Com. 

menitf Br. monidj Pictish (Big)monid. 
mein söer setrotha 537, meaning obscnre. 
Mol 818, the doorkeeper of TartL 

molach 818, taüccUive, cogn. with molaim ^I praise', BB. XXI, 132. 
molad praiae, 213, 537, verbal nonn of molaim, whence moüair 171. 
molc fochn& 758, toood that kindka, molc (= Lit. mälka 'wood', Pictet) is 

explained by tene 'fire' in Lee. Yocab. 452. 
molthnd (.L) cnmlnd 762, meaning obscnre. 
meng hair (gl. coma), 201. 
moo 646, greaier, = m4 257. 
mör-chnirtib 116, pl. dat great courts? 
mör-effainn 374, see tffainn, 
mör-mö 867, compar. of m&rm&r fAByaXoixByaq, 
mör-persan 753, a grtaJt person. 
mor-thonn a great toave: for morthnind mnaid 268. 
mor-rigan 813, Key. celt I, 36, 37^ a lamia. morigain (gl. lamia monstmm 

in feminae fignra) KZ. 30, 556. Morrigu, LU. 137 a 18, LL. 168 a 19, 

Battle of Moira, p. 198. 
mothngnd 460, itupef actum? 

mmig (MS. mbmig) 464, gen. mbroga 52. Cymr. bro ^conntry\ Hence 
mmigech (MS. mbmigech) 155. brogach, Salt. 977. 
jnnad huge, for morthnind mnaid 268, mnadh .i. m6r, O'Cl. 
möchaim I smothety ro mnchad 268. Cymr. mygu. 
mncnai (gl. dirae) 207. 

mnga (leg. mnda?): in s^t t6t a mnga lat, 863. 
mng 820, a slave, gen. moga 726. 
mogad 109, meaning obscnre. 
moilenn from Lat mollna 817. Cymr. mdin. 



316 



WHITLET STOKES, 



mnga aee escrnnga, 

mDiDce 841, a necklace, Cyinr. mynci 'hftine'. 

mtiime 112, nuree. fostemwther. 

tnninter famUij, acc. -tir 726. From 'moniterd, cogn, with muin 'loie' uid 

Mnmu Mumter, gea. Hnman. 41T. 

mnna 264, is glogaed by ni in H. S. 18, p. 633c. 

moir lea S6I, gen. mara 2TT, 524. mnir tatluid 3IT. mnir-choblach 291. 

Hnscraige 481 now Mnsken;. 



nairne 837, ü gloued b; 'a tüiod' or 'an adTentnre'. It haa Ihe latter 
meAning in Uatk Beinne Etair, Rev. eelt. XI, 131 : tainic dia oiichiKclit 

on nainie ain i mbhae (7) ä Find 7 6 äuiaib Eretm. 
nall 838, ^= all, oU witli prosthetic n. oll ^ Jtoij.6;. 
niina G8i, an cnerny, gen. aämat 8!16. 
nsn^tha 832, difficidt or angry (or roiijA). 
Name 83t, a name, 1. for the forad of Tara, 2. for Tara iUelf. Nainic 

H-3. 18, pp. 73 a, 0378. 
Näs t!26, now Naas. 

ro-nass 409, wat bound, (nad-to-). nas, nasair, nasaiter, O'D. 
nät 836, a buttock, from Lat. nStet, with lengthening of a as in I. gtü. 
Dath 4SI, 537, tbe poem camposed hy tbe anirulh, gen. naUia, O'D., pl.acc 

natha 682. cöic ba gach nath, five cotcs for evrry tuUh, 0'D«t. 6T, 

71, B. T. eres, et V. Mittelir. Versl. p. U3, 164. Cyinr. näd, (»MrK<W<iiI. 
natbair snake, gen. Hg. nathrach, dat. uathraig 527. Cymr, netdr. 

1. neim (n^im?) .i. b^im 630h, a bhw. 

2. neim (gl. yiim) 523. 597, 598, pouon, gen. neinie, nime, 830b, 830c. 

Hence nemnech 132. 
nem Agaren, gen. neme 830 a. Cymr. nef. 
nenain dega 839, 'nparks of fire', E. 3. 18, pp. T3a, 63Tb. 1b ropo nem lenti 

tir üa Null imbi, LU. 83 a 22, we perhap« Hbtc the lijigalBX. 
uem-chnimce 713, 'non-conipnlsion'? 

1. neraed an art, 830a — &3ük, n. pl. Demitli 537. 

2. nemed S3U, eiplained as a poet. 

3. Nemed mac Agnomain 416. 

nemnech 1 32, vmomoua. Deriv. of 2. neim. 

nem-opair 448, non-work. opair trom Lat opera. 

nem-peead 97, non-sin. pecad from Lat, peccahtm. 

nem-renar 403, i» not paxd, renim ^^ niQvtjiti. 

nem-Hiemon 2üü, unsaiootU. slemon ^ Cjmr. Üyfn. 

nemtencboa 830d, e, g, h (_'= nemed-tenchaa?), ia eiplained by O'B. ai 'tbt 

free lands or tenaons of poete, mtuicians and ecolesiastica '. In Laws Q, M 

it ia twice tranalaled by 'dignity'. 
Deph-dite 4Ü2 (gl. indifenans), Ml. 103c5, where Aite ia perf. part. pasi. < 

do-emim ' tiieor ', Asc. Glosa. Ixv. 
uert (gl. Tis) 152, gen, neirt, dat. uiurt 410, 467. Cyiur, tterih, 
nesg (esgf) 60i, meaning obscnH. 



o'külconrt's glossabt. 317 

nesB 829, 'island^ is probably borrowed from ON. nes or AS. tio». No con- 

nexion with v^aog, 
*mm veneration? y. di-nim. 
nith 680, meaning obscnre. nith conflict, O'D. 
noall 272, for nuall 'howling*, ^noise*. 
nocht-frecorthid c^ill 175, a literal yersion of yv/ivaatiig, 
Noendrniin 834, ' Nine-ridge ', name of an Island, 
noi (gl. cimb&) 225, a smaü boatf O'D. acc. tabmm ar rama inar noi, Rey. 

celt IX, 18. Cymr. noe, Lat. navia, Gr. vctvq. 
nöidin eiche 652, an Infant at the breast^ a swMing. nöidiu from ^no-vidifhu- 

(root vid to know) as vr^moi; from tnjniFoq (root qei to perceiye). 
noinden TJlad 835, the nine-days* debility of the Ulaid. A compd. of the 

nnmeral nöi(n) and den 'day', (Skr. dina^ whence denua 'the space of 

a day\ Bran 92. tredenus ^the space of three days\ 
nonamain 833, mnsic made by smiths. 

Nnada 665, one of the three pagan prophets. gen. Nuadat 843. 
Ufa 735, 827, biestinga (gl. Colostrum), KZ. XXXTII, 275, where Zimmer brings 

nü8 from nuasa 4ac noynm*). 



6ach 190, having eara, Aindid öach, Dinds. 128, deriy. of d ^ear'. BB.XIX,99. 

6cc a y<nUh, a irarrtor, pl. gen. 57. 

öcbad y<nUh8f iramors, LU. 16 a 33, pl. n. ocbothee 127. 

od i. ceol 830 d, muaic. Gogn. with Br. do-odl (gl. gnrtonicnm, snpposed by 

the glossator to be =s *gurth-tonicum, Loth), Gr. idita, aibdi^, Skr. 

vädati. 
odBig (gl. aoriga) 54, probably cormpt. leg. *agaid ^driyer'? 
öibell apark, pl. n. aibli 889, dat. sg. oibil 758, Cymr. ufd, 
öigi a gueatf 560, where ^fö-öige* means *a good guest*. 
oinmit (gl. (ifOQoq) 819, pl. n. oinmiti, Laws I, 72. 
oirb locha 795, glosses luchorp q. y. 
ola 42, M. Cymr. olew, 

ölach 699, hibulom, Deriy. of öl^ gen. öla^ 0. Ir. öol, 
olann 805, 845, %dooI, Cymr. gwlan, 
olc an evü, gen. nilc 830 f. olc 792, evü, 
ollam 537, a ehief-poett a profeaaor, 
Olnecmacht 510, Connaught See Coir Anmann § 77. 
omna oak, pl. acc. 809. 
omnn 460, fear. Cymr. ofn. 
ond i. doch 181, atone, BB. XIX, 100. 
or 43, rim, barder, Cymr. or, 
ort .i. orcoin 686, deatruction, BB. XIX, 101. 

-feöil 851, veniaon, a compd. of oaa 'deer*, BB. XIX, 101, and feöü 'flesh'. 



Partholon 416 (== Bartholomaens), mac Sera, Dinds. 29, 134, 150, LU. 15 b 22. 
penn a pen, gen. sg. peind 815. yoc. mo mhallac^^ ort a phinn, Franciscan 
Acall. na Senörach, 83. 



318 



petaeht ^^). p^ttim^. Uamm*j. 

prmiad from Lat. ^mbiinm l*, IST. Cyrnr. praim. 

podar kmrt, iamaz^. £?i2- sg^. paine 144. 

pvi for bai ;Snr. 4^. 



ntk 244. citamta^, Crair. rhad 'CTice, *ftTO«r\ 

fk 619. S53, a »*»•. pL pei. Ir. Texte IL 1. 15S, 

rKklg« 3ii6. Idx. r»*:ht^e ± dlicbesdli cert. O'G. rechtgie, Trp. S62. 

rÜM 411. a <*v«n€. bot in >^. the yrmiJtire s^. 

iclk (frMi Lftt. fWi^ia. Crmr. nrfyiri. fturüri-^nwiiiL pL reld 12S, Abc 194. 

Rle« hiäladarthA. IX. 5^ b ^< 
fcme-teh prfectda S4. ranetet ifi. antec^denteX Sg. 17 b 10. 
ri $4St. Ün^. een. rü' !>2l dat. i% 2)5. Compd. rigdae q. t. Cymr. rli 
riai N. 457, T*S, j in*ar»f. i rith ^*S0. 
ridied ikAmm. g«iL rklü^i >3>)e. 
rickt = Ctsr. rkitk - «emblanee \ s«« coaricht. 
rig foftarm^ <fL cabims- 114. ]^ dat. rigtib 114. Compds. lig^eiig, rig-foti, 

Cöir Anm. §§ 24. ^!. ^a. 
rigsiae ti«j^Äo<ttAf. jki4(ii.v. I2s dar = doe WoW^ Wind. WOrterb. 494. 
rigia 493. $tif, CogiL witli Lat. rifümt'* 
lind <<4ir. g«iL pL 497. Compd. rind-gliiiiie S30g. 
rinn ct^illtf 23<)L lit. a potmi of imtHUtt, an acute mind? 
rinde poM 2S0. pl. n. rinni 203. Compd. trichn ftrrindi, LL. 87 a. 
Bi>m 726, Rme. 
Bmm Ruad «16l 
lotb 360. iz wketL Crni. rkdd. 
{gl fofio) 551. 



saegiaeh dfftd t. sirvaeglach. deriv. of foe^ from Lat. saecnlnm. 

saeglonn 1. cid «ma. 2. jW«^, 3. kimj loongreinn saeglonn socbaidi, 0' Dar. 65), 

4. pilLtr, BB. XIX. 103. ODar. 115. H. 3. IS, p. 78 b. 
saer arfüi. tcri^kt pl. n. säir S33. dat. säendb 830 b. acc. sairo 675. 
sainte tkirtf^ dat. sainti 310. 
sal 276. «AI, brinf, 
sim ^fif(fo^. CO sam 7<>S. 
samiad 860. rumm^. Cymi. kdf. 

sanct 840. from Lat. MHctms. Crmr. Saiik {JLoÜLf Mets latins 205). 
sann 612. food. 

sart a fittet 1. cnai 815. Cogn. witb Eng. ncard, 
saitan 845, 'a jearlv crop or lleeoe of wool*. O'D. 

sasad 310. food. gen. sasta 612. rerbal nonn of ^aeriM, wbence ni-m-sasa ISO. 
sath 16, 156. food, = saith 355. 
scaiblin 685. pottage, derived from sfobal. F. 'pan. caldron\ O'CL, wbich is 

borrowed from Med. Lat. seapkuia, and tbis formed on Old Sax. ^ 

Gref&Bs: see Klnge s. t. $ekefeL 
aciath 631, skiM, Cjmr, ys^wyd 



O^MULOOKBT^S GLOSSABY. 319 

sdth 435, weary. BglÜL 0*D. 

Bcol 726, mAooL Cymr. ysgol. Borrowed from Lat. schola, 

Bcotic 860, the Irish language. 

screbal S36, borrowed from Lat. scripüUUj the 24th part of an onnce. Bcrepnl 
Lism. Liyes p. 399: screpiitt 0*Day. 73, 8. y. dogrintif where it is said 
to be worth three balls of thread. Scribill i tororgnin nire iar trib 
dmchtaibh a acruple for tearing up movld after three dews (i. e. 
momings) 0*Day. 78, s. y. dmcht. The screbal was, according to Petrie, 
Bonnd Towers 214 — 221, a coin synonymons with ngal (shekel). 0. 
Cymr. acribl: as to the modern ysgrubl see Loth, Mots latins 206. 

seche 225, hide, skin. gen. seched, Bey. celt. IX, 20. dat. seichid, Lism. 
Liyes 4261. 

Segais 844, the elfinonnd out of which the riyer Boyne rises. 'Hazels of 
knowledge' stand by the well there. Hence 0*Mnlconry: o fnair eöl 
air na coUoibh fil ar bm thobair Seaghsa since he found knowledge on 
the hazds that are on the Mnk of the weU of Segais. 

seicheU 849. cü seichill 'a honnd which follows one, bat is not one's own*, O'D. 

selb 460, property. In Laws m, 52, and O'Day. 69, 71, s. yy. cHfaid, con- 
teehtatf selb seems to mean 'landed property'. Cymr. heko, 

s^noim I sain, I haüow, nob-s6naid slon[n]ad side 688, part s^nta 286. Cymr. 
swyno, 

senamain 587, the poem composed by the nuic fuirmid, Mittelir. Versl. 140. 

Senchan Torp6ist 789. See Corm. s. y. prull and Cöir Anmann § 272. 

Sengand 416, one of the Fir bolg Chiefs. 

senöir 857, an old nuin, from Lat. senior, 

septais (.i. sStis) 276, flavitf from ^sesyeizdis. 

serb 509, bitter, Cymr. chweno. 

serfoan 848, oats? searbhan, O'Cl. 

serdd a lover, 537, from serc ^loye', (Cymr. sereh), dat. seirc 750. 

s^t a valuablef 863. 

Setna Sithbacc 606. 

sethnach 595, a side, a body? BB. XIX, 109, 114. 

stootha 537, pl. of sitrad the poem composed by the mac fuirmid, 

sSans from Lat. sdnsus^ pl. gen. fodail na sians, 403. 

1. dd peace, gen. sg. side 688. dia side a Qod of peace, Wb. 13 a 18. 

Cymr. hedd. 

2. sid an dfinound, gen. in tsida, 844. 

lidin 851, 1. a deer, 2. venison, y. Ir. Texte n, 2, 180. Cymr. hydd, 

Sil? 858, meaning obscore. 

nllind 678, hoking. immöillind, Tog. Troi 1044. Cymr. syüio 'to obserye*. 

simenn a rush, pl. gen. 815. 

Simon dmi 726, Simon magus, y. Acts ym, 9. 

sin 841, neMace, 842, chain. sin Morainn 841, 854, BB. XIX, 109. In äille 

na sine 688, sine may be gen. sg. of sin ' weather'. 
Sinand 843, 'the chain of Nnada's honnd', a kenning for the riyer Shannon: 

see Ode to Brian na mürtha 136. 
iinistar 761, like Cymr. ffenestr^ from Lat. fenestra, 
sfr-teeglach 857, long-hved; hence siraiglaigi, Asc. 256. 



WmTLEY 8T0KES, 



linand 728, lucky, a joyaia eiclnmittio 



m.t 



sa[ii] {gl euge, eugt) 



ial6. he he Binon sirson (gl. enge euge), EZ.31,233. 



3 wbich 



githal (gl. sitnlu) 2 

sitbliacc 541, KU6, haTing a long fcacc 'hollow' in the arm elf. as I 

V. Rev. cell. Xn, 113. 
sitlikch 855, explftined by 'body or retics'. 
alabar wirrow, .i. namang 429, BB. XtX, 110. 
slabrad bil, 843, a cAntn. 
elau-direcli 3SS, ^utte sCraighl. 
Bliab mountain, gen. siebe ISO, S30e. acc. doal itir da sliab 272. 

sl^be 151. 
sÜBen (gl. astiiia) (13, a chip 0' D. pl. dat. süanib corthaire M. 
aliBsin SD, a chip nr aplinter, »\iam Trip. 55li, 1. 12. Cogn. wilh I 

Nbg. ichleiasert. 
alonnud (iSS, annoitncntient. Blouiünd LV. 15 b 5. u^sjlonnud ib. 10.1 
nii^r 05, fi4t!, fire, froiu smikr-, cogn. ivith Lat. mieare (Strachui). 
sraSröit B46, emier», b conipd. of «lur and fuail q. v. 
Bmir 307, marrow, atrength, povm: Cyuir. mer. 
BDechla MO, snow, cogn. witb Boigini I drop, snigesB 110. 
Hnim a twiating, spinning. fertas snimie 524, a dislaff. 
Boccomla .i. feria 90 a, :^ sucomail4-l^ " ^y of reat, holiday, CL 

laithe fledhe, H.3.1S, p.67a. Hocamhal real, eose, O'R. cid in iiimi[n]d, 

cid hi BDcmnail, Ml. 53 b S. 
Bo-chmth 802, comrly, Cjmt. hybryd. 
BO-gen 859 (eiplained by find, also in H. 3. IS, pp. 74ft, 539a), a man'* unt 

exactly ^ Skr. Sujana 'Indra'a charioteer', 
Bu-glesach 6ST, E. 3. 18, p. e9c. A conipd. of tbe prefix so- (= Skr. tn^■) ui 

gletach, the meaning of wbich is obecore. 
Böl eä, 847, »un, Beai. Beitr. XIX, 111. 
sollaman 2111, o solentnity. 
aorb 852, /itulf, blemisk, Beiz. Beitr. XIX, 111. 
Bom (Cjmr. fftem) borrowed from Lat. furnus, dat. anm 3SS. 
Bmamach S&3 (lit. atreamy), a royal viantle. Sarabara sunt tinxa et sinnou 

ueatiraeöta, laidor. Origg. XIX, 23. 2. 
amth stream, 0' D., pl. dat. -Brothaib fiOO. Cymr. ffrwd. 
stnag a aheet of parehment, pl. Btnaga 228. Identical witb ttuag 'a bov', u 

NHG. Bogen 'a aheet of paper' with Bogen 'a bow'. 
■nabais 445, maith, conaigb, ailghean no min, O'Cl., .i. min no ailglu^ (HO- 

Opposite lo duahaU. 
■äaineia 759, a ropt, gen. snaineman. From '«ocn-, cogn. with ItAl., 8 piB .m« T 
sn-arim 537, meauing obBcore. 
nias-deicBid (gl. av^ifoinoi;) Gü, a looker upxcardi. Cf. niasmkaA .i. tolt W0i 

E. 3. 18, p. K07 b, aud fordeittid snpra. 
■6g 870, jttic«, (Cymr. sug) from Lat sßnur. For secondarj meaniagi, *• 

Salt. 5641, S2fiS. 
sfiil 4BU, "9T, eye. Cymr. lutul 'atin'. 
■fiiüuil 450, meaning obacnre. 
Biinu B56, packhone, d|. dat samadaib, 856. Cf. caballtu s 



O'MÜLCONBT's OL088ABY. 321 

Origfir. XX, 16,5. Prov. mmna ^eselin*, Diez, Etym. Wdrterb.* 280, s. 
Y. Mlma, AS. seam-hors, 
snndelb 850, stupid^ rüde, shoold probably be sumddb as in H. S. 18, pp. 74 a, 
637 a. The 8um may be = 0hg. stum^ now stvanm. As to delb y. supra. 

1. SQth j. lacht 830 e, milk, BB. XIX, 112. 

2. snth .i. torad 470, fruit, produce, gen. darcend trin a aotha [sUin], LL. 213 b 48. 

pl. dat ersna snthaib (gl. depostfetantes) Sonthampton Psalter 57 a. 
SQ-thaine lastingnesSf dat. acc. snthaini 700, deriy. of su-thain 'perennis*. 



t4in cattle-driving, (*to-agni-), pl. tana 526. 

tairisim 784, remainingf conatancy. 

taid relie8f 655, taissi Trip. 170. 

taite samraid 149, beginning of 8ummer. 

talaig acc. sg. 527, meaning obscore. 

talmad 208, meaning obscnre. 

tamon 865, a root, metaph. a poet of an inferior grade, Mittelir. Versl. 

pp. 120, 165. 
tan time, 824, y. mi-tan, sn-thaine. 
tana 827, thin. Com. tanow, Bret. tanau, Gr. tavaoq. 
taraic 26, tairic 862, comes, from taircim, Imram Brain p. 95. 
tarcnd 758, acquisitiou, gathering, O'D. 
tarracht 436. 
tarsand 612, opaonium, relish, tarsnnd O'Don., pl. acc. torsnn, Aisl. 196, y. 

Band supra. 
täthom 873, I have, Bey. celt. Xn, 124. tathnt 872, thou hast. See F61. 

24 Jone, LU. 124 a. 
tech 182, 786, a house. 0. Cymr. Hg, now ty, Gr. x^yoq, 
techta 228, due, proper qiuintity. 
techtaim I posaess, techtas 180, 236. 

teisc 869, from Lat. disctis ^ Tisch ', or rather deacua, teac Sg. 20 a. 
teisim 453, a pouring out, (to-es-sem). 

tellag 376 = tellach famüy? From *to-ellach, see eüach snpra. 
tellnr 868, the earth, borrowed from Lat. teüua, telluria, 
Temair 831, Tara, gen. Temrach 8J8. 
tene 95, fire, et y. 149, 150. gen. tened 839. tine, gen. tined, 846. dat. 

tinid 475. dual acc. eter in da thenid 149. Cymr. tän, 
tenge tongue. acc. tengaid 66, 473. pl. dat. tengthaib 830 c. 
tiachar 57, read perhaps tiachair .i. feargach no tein, O'Cl. 
tiag 187, from Lat. thdca. Cymr. twyg *a garment'. 
tig 86*2, end. Compds. tig-ail 862. tig-lomrad 864. tig-radns 863, ^ the person 

who has last seen anything that is lost or missing*, O'D. 
tim-chell, dat timcholl (gl. girando) 660. 
timme 775, warmtK 
tin 871, glossed by six words meaning respectiyely 1. tender, 2. fat, 3. aoft, 

4. a beginning, 5. inception, 6. attendance, see O'Day. 123, 124, O'Cl., 

and H. 3. 18, p. 79 a. 
tinde argit an ingot of ailver, 323. in tinde 737. 

Arohiv f. oelt. Lexikographie. 21 



322 WHlTLEt STORES, 

tinm 474, undeistandifig^ ag tinm dnar .i. tnicsin focnl nn raim, H. 3. IS, p. SlO. 

tinnrem 811. completion. trisin tiadrem gl. per eiecntionem, Ml. 33d 13. 

tinnacra 323, bride-priee, LD. 54b, 127 a. 

tinnscetal STl, commeHccment. 

tipra a wrlt, acc. eg, tibrait S44. 

tir land, gen. llre 57, dat. tir 167. Tir da glaB 481, land of Uco sfirunw, 
now TeiTyglas. Cyinr. tir. Ose. (eenlm. 

tlrad lo dry, 8U6, 

tirech «55, gt/rating'i ei •tereko- cogn. with Gr. Topcos? 

tiag 827, thick. Cynir. Com. («u>, Bret. (ew. 

tnö 9ä, firt, BB. XIX, 115. torb tnii Salt. 3895. 

töcbäil 434, dei'ation. gen. fer . . . töcbaU aire, LhiiiI (iio, fo. 125 b 2. 

tochrna 759. Perbap« tochraa 'wiuding yam', O'R. 

togail dettrudwn, pl. n. togla 52(i. 

toidecht T2G, Coming, taidecbt W\i. 22 b. 

toicteg 14S, better toicthech fatotva'^ Deriv. nf toced = Cyinr, tynged. 

tolgdae 316, htdding'! AUl. 197, deriv. o( tolg 'bed', Rev. cell. Xm, 124. lofc 
ibid. XI, 45t<, obncare. In II. 3. IS, p. 535 lotgda \i gloased bj- diumatek. 

tön 831), podex. Cymr. (in. 

tond F. 595, wäre. Cymr. ton. 

tor 464, a loaer, Cjmi. tmr. 

torad 463, fntil, produce. 

torand boundary, gen. toraiiid, 823. 

ton. 861, a boar. Cymr. turrch. 

toaach N. 67, 87, o beginning. 

tflscarthar 573. 

totaim (gl. casiiü) 579. totim 568. 

tflth 870, Juice, (to + Buth). 

tracht Strand, dat. flg. 527. Cymr. traeth. 

tnüll see bantraill. Borrowed from AS. fnttll, and cogn. witb ÜUO. drigil 
'alave' and Gr. tpi^ai. 

traseraira I prostrate, traacraid 809. 

tren-inuim 411, a vigoron» chargt. 

treua 874, lamentations. Cf. trenad, BB. SIX, 110. 

tres Ihird, bnt an trea morrigan 813, 'one of the three lamiaa'. So in trfs 
peno ua deachta nasU one of tht tUree Persona of th< high Oodti^ad, 
Rev. celt. IV, 246. Ibq Crist ... in trea peiau na trinotJ, ont ofthe Htm 
Persona of the Trinity, LB. 257a. Is iaeo in tres ärim . . . dorigned 
iu Herind this ii one of the three nwiAeringt that have been made in 
Ireland, LU. 58 a 24. righdaclit na LAraipe dar' ri an Irea fer tainicc 
leiana haiscedliaib dochuni maic M Ihe kingdom of Ambia, Ihe king 
of iohich teae one of tlie three men that came to ßoft Sou teith tlu 
gifte, Mannd. g 47. ia anuaa tir ain [xcil. Clialdea] atä Sadö i. an 
catbair as a tainicc an tres ri le boffrail docbtim ar Tigeima, the tcwn 
out of which one of the three kings came to our Lord with an offering. 
ibid. § 13S. Other ordinal» are nsed in the same way. 

triatli 861 , 1. sia, 1. king, 3. boar, BB. XIX, 116. triath boar is perhape 
from "triveto- cogn. witli tjiifiijs. 



J 



O'MULCOKBY'S GL0S8ABT. 323 

trom (gl. grayis) 623. Cymr. trtom. 

toachoill 756, cunning. tnaichil 6B. XTX, 117. 

Tuatha ler 417. 

tuath-bel 754, taaitlibel (gl. laeya) 774. 

tncait 456, lit cai»e, 66. XIX, 117, in law a ein conlat ar diuit 

tue 686, nlent, = toi, Lism. Liyes 2974. Ui, an-Ui Cöir Anm. § 230, 231. 

tnidmi (gl. figo) 507. Cf. taidmithi (gl. infixae) Ml. 58 a. 

tnillemain (gl. perpendicnlum) 745. 

tninsem 646, rtproachl leg. tainsem? 

talach hUlf pL n. tnlcha 834. 

tnl-choba (gl. crater&) 648. Also speit tailchnbe, telchuma, tnlchnbe. 

ttunmiiii I dipf 6 ro tnimter 766. coinnle tnmtha, Lism. Lives 1995. 

tmiga 469, I 8wear, Cymr. tyngu ^to swear'. 

tnrem 213, dirge, ekgy, also toireadh, O'Don. Gr. 427. 

tnrgbail 411, aunrise, 

tnrmn 867 (leg. tnrmo?), much mare. 

tnrtad 866, eompuUion? tnrtadh atrikingf O'D. 



nagrag 139, meaning obscnre. 

1. nan 765, foam, Cymr. ewyn. 

2. nan kanb, 751. Cymr. oen. 

nasal, highf noble, pl. aaisli, 830 f. Cymr. uchel 

nath 830 c, Horror, See faath. 

htiiase 438, jttst, cogn. with Lat. justus, 

Ulaid Ultonians, pl. gen. Ulad 835. 

nr .i. noYum 447, seems = ur gach tosach, BB. XIX, 25, 120. 

ür clat/f acc. nr (leg. üir), 239. gen. nire snpra s. y. screbnl. 

nrlato 326, readinesSf dat. ar anrlataid 435. Deriyed from er-lam. 



Hiberno- Latin Index. 



abgitorinm 1. 
abra 6. 
adnsa 524. 

baro a mercenary, 124. 
batailia 175. 
betnla 144. 
boocones 162. 
bratinm 123. 
campicnlo 205. 
cntilia 231, 257. 
reqnentio 143. 



granata 208. 

infretnm 719. 

ingnis = ignis, 95, 337. 

jejnnia 80. 

lingnnm, pl. lingna 858. 

mngilis 820. 

pindams 153, y. Diez s. y. pandüra, 

robnstoria 467, = robustnra Hhe- 

sanms», Dncange. 
yechit, yechitnr 502, yecho 505. 



324 8TOKE8, o'mulcokbt's OLOSSäBT. 

Corrigenda and Addenda. 

P. 54 y col. 2, 1. 14, for r. read reliqua. 

„ „ „ 2, „ 16, after aipix insert [leg. a^ij]. 

„ bbf „ 2, „ 8, after leaga insert [leg. beaga?]. 

„ ,, » 2, 11. 13, 14, retid ata do roind. 

220. indsge tra in sdentia [MS. indsge encia] a bunad. 

„ 56, „ 1, 11. 10, 11 for caireachtaire .i. dealb, read 238 a. Caireachtair x 

dealb. 

„66, 1. 3 from bottom, for adchös, '*'ad-chaadim read adcÖB, ad-cmdim. 

,, 69, „ 16, for fert read jfeit 

„ 72, „ 2, for Beeret read intention. 

„ „ after 1. 20, insert caireachtair .i. dealb 238 a. Borrowed firom duttraeter. 

„ 73, last line, for eat read cnt. 

„ 81, 1. 27, after F. insert 203. 

„ 83, y, 30. The acc. sg. of geU meaning division or boundary occms in 

O'Dav. 91: forrgi geiles tar geilt n-innraic no tar ime 
n-innraic a treapassing animal that grazea beyond tke 
proper boundary or beyond the proper fence, 

„91, 1. 32, cStna gan ches means Übe same without doabt\ 

„ 93, „ 8, read Saith ecca. 

„ 97, ;, 2, for Com. read Corm. 

„ 236, no. 463, for inmi read imnü. 

„ „ „ i^i add leg. mollitie? 

„ 242, notes 7, 11, read yvfxvaaia, ßaaiXixri. 

„ 243, „ 208, for Crfibed read Crabed. 

„ 244, ;, 3, read axogog; note 12, read x^t^e?. 

„ 251, no. 361 a, read Ecne .i. e-chininth. nß 6cad cach airchis S[i]8c ia Scad. 

„ 253, note 6, reorf iyxa^Qioi. 

„ 254, note 5, read eine. 

„ 261, no. 550, add leg. n-Inchnae. 

„ „ „ 560, for hospes read bospis. note 5, for bospis read bospes. 

„ 265, no. 679, for glan read glau. 

„ 266, „ 678, 1. 5, for HS. read na. 

„ 274, „ 871, for meth read meth. 

„ 277, I. 19, for meaning et«, read a snare, a trapf airches, Corm. 

27. In La WS IV, 146, airigh feda ' chieftain-trees * mean oak, baiel, 
bolly, yew, ash, pine, apple. 

„ 287, „ 7, for hlowan read hlöwan. 

„ 288, „ 15, transfer Cjrmr. cwl to l. 11. 

„ 295, insert ^ salmonj compd. 4-cbiniuth 361a. 4cne salmon, 361a. 

London. Whitley Stokes. 



Druck TOn Ehrhftidt Kmtm, HiOle a. S. 



FFB 1 1 1919 



ARCHIV 



PUR 



CELTISCHE LEXIKOGRAPHIE 



HERAUSGEGEBEN 



VON 



WHITLET STOKES und KUNO MEYEB 



L BAND, 3. HEFT. 



HALLE A. S. 

MAX NIEMEYER 

1899. 



Inhalt des dritten Heftes. 



Seite 

Wh. Stokes, Three Irish Medical Glossaries 325 

Wh. St ok es, A Collation of the second edition of O'Clery's Irish 

Glossary 348 

E.E mault, Les Cantiques Rretoiis du Doctrinal (Continuation) . . . 3<X> 

J. L 1 h , Brodyr, hrodei; brodorion 394 

.T. Loth, Additious et Eoniarques au Dictionary of the Welsh langfnage 

du Rev. D.Sil van Evans (A—D) . . . • 400 

J. Strachan, 0. Ir. dil 471 

Wh. S tokos, O'Mulconry's Glossary (Corrections and Additions) . . . 473 

K.Meyer, Macgnimartha Finu 482 



Supplement. 
K.Meyer, Coutrilmtions to Irish Loxicography Alp — arha . . . 81 — 112 



Mittt'ihin^^oii tTir die Tvodaktion hittot mau au Dr. Whitley Stokes na«*L 
15 (in'iivilh» l'laoo. London 8.W., oder an Prof. Kuuo Meyer, nach 57 Hoi>c 

Sirc't't. Liverpool, zu schicken. 



THREE IRISH MEDICAL GLOSSARIES. 



A. 

H. 3. 15,0 P-^7, col. 2. 

1. Acnrus adon soil[e]asdair. 

2. Angnus castus i. mes torc. 

3. Aigrimuinia i. an murbdroigen. 

4. Aoansia i. an mocall. 

5. ArostologiaO lounga et rotonna .i. in sdond foda 7 cruinn. 

6. Anosmusga i. in roibhel. 

7. Anetum i. aineit. 

8. AlliumO i. gairleo^. 

9. Aäofedita .L gum. 

10. SarcacoUa i. gum tolmaiges linn finn.0 

11. ü[e]mix .L gum. 

12. Olibanum^) .L gum. 

13. Masdix .i. gum. 

14. Antos .i. in ros marina. 

15. Alue[n] .i. sugh luibhi is cosmail risan sgilla. ^) 

16. Herta .i. roigleog. 

17. Pimintaria i. meillisa. 



>) A sixteenth-century veUom in the library of Trinitj CoUege, Dublin. 
^ aQioToXoxicc (birthwortf Bev. Celt. IX, 225) longu et rotonda, i. e. 
the long and the round stonse, 
<) MS. Alliam. 

«) <a gum which purges white humour (lymph?).' 
<») MS. Olibunam. 
'*) 'the Juice of a plant which is like the squill.' 

Arohiv f. eelt. Ltxikographle. 22 



326 WHITLEY STOKES, 

18. Crasula .i. in cornan caisil. 

19. Capilis ueniris [leg. Capillus Veneris] .i. dubhco.9ac7<. 

20. Magorana .i. in sambuciis. 

21. Fil[ip]endula .i. iw rudus derg. 

22. Sidoiria [leg. Zedoaria] .i. in siduual. 

P. 48 a. 

23. Diptano [leg. Diptamnuni] .i. in ditronda. 

24. Ipiricon [leg. HypericonJ .L in bithnua. 

25. Tormintilla .i. aniamnuid [leg. an niamnuid?]. 

26. Pollegi[uJm regali .i. an poliol ruighel 

27. Morsus gal[l]ine .i. in füdh. 

28. Ipia maioT .i. ainnt [a]ile do.^) 

29. Ipia minor .i. in rinn ruisg. 

30. Piwipemella .i. grebric. 

31. Pes columboi [leg. columbae] .i. in ruibliel. 

32. Mellium soilis [leg. Milium solis] .i. iw gummill. 

33. Catapusio .L an spuirsi. 

34. Mismon [leg. Mezereon] .i. laüiri [leg. leo üire]. 

35. Asula [leg. Esula] 7 Sebran .L da hainm na heaspeorna.^) 

36. Cardo benedicta .i. an fuafannan breac. 

37. [GJennciana .i. gum croind. 

38. Genaid . . . 

39. Baluasdiu [leg. Balaustia] .i. blath na n-uba(ll) eh. 

40. Baluaisdia .i. iublirain. 

41. Sin i. tenucul.«*) 

42. Nempi [leg. Njonphaea] .i. in raibh iisqul 

43. Leuistica .i. luuadsi. 

44. Molena .i. in coinneall Muiri. 

45. Burneta .i. an Ins cree. 

46. Melones 7 s[i]truilli, cwquii'bita 7 CKqumiris i. na .4. silta 

mora fuara.*) 

47. Diuia 7 sgairieolau [leg. scariola], lactuca 7 portulaea .L na 

.4. silta beca fuara.^) 

48. Mors[us] demonis, dens leonis .i. da ainm in caisset-bain. •) 

*) *another name for it*, (the flidh). 

*) *the two uames of the espeoma* (petty spurge). 

') The lernma may be meant for semperoina. 

*) Hhe four large frigid seeds.' 

^) Hhe four small frigid seedB.' 

*) ^the two names of the caiaaerban (dandelion)'. 



THBEE naSH MEDICAL 0L0SSABIE8. A. 32? 

49. Capud manisi [leg. Caput ttionachi] i. in serba[n] muc. 

50. Ualariana i. caor cnrrtoig [leg. caerthann corraig]. 

51. Corona re[g]ia .L airged luachra. 

52. Pelipenndola [leg. Filipendula] .i. Inibh is cosmail irnUe risin 

athuir talman. 

53. Nigealla .i. an cogul 7 git ainm el[6] do.^) 

54. Brionia .i. easpeoma. 

55. Sinaip[e] .i. musdard. 

56. Petrosnülino [leg. -silinum] .i an persilli. 

57. Maratmmm i. sil flnel. 

58. Col[o]fuinia [leg. xoXoq^covla] i. pic gregocÄ. 

59. Uolubilis .i. swg in cwqwwiris coille.') 

60. Luipinus .i. ponair Egipt. 

61. Atriplex i. elifleog. 

62. Coluqenndita i. ubhall a mbi gran folmai^es linn flnn.<) 

63. Aaric[u]la moiris. autoun aun liauthluass pec.^) 

64. Mesbüi autoun sceachoiri. 

65. Pruni .i. Airni. 

66. Glan[dejs autoun mesogau. 

67. GallM5 awtoun ubhall duiUi na darach.*) 

68. Caprifoilium i. in duilli feithi. 

69. Filaguo i. mil gaibrin. 

70. Eruca i. qerruocan. 

71. Siclamin 7 pomitcrre '^) aton cularän. 

72. Saxifrage .i. egrim. 

73. Martilia [leg. Marcilia] .i. misach. 

74. Muscus .i. billoga bis a ngaili ainmtcifhi. *) 

75. Castorium .i. uirgi ainmtdhi.») 

76. Ambra i. silni an mil moir.»^) 

77. Sintabuiria [leg. Centaurea] .i. dedga. 

^) 'a plant whose leaf is like the athair tdbnan\ 
*) 'the cocvA, and gii is another name for it'. 
') *the Juice of the wood cucumber'. 

*) 'an apple {cohquifUida , xokoxvv^lg) wherein is a grain that pnrges 
white hnmonr' (lymph?). 

«) Hhat is, the Uttle liathlua', 

«) 'the apple of the oakleaf. 

^ leg. Cyclamen et pomom terrae. 

*) 'leayes which are in the stomach of an animal'. 

*) 'testicle of an animal*. 

^**) 'the sperm of the whale\ 

22* 



328 WeiTl.EY 8TOKE8, 

P. 48 b. 

78. Satoirion [leg. Satyriou] .i. 1ms na meall. 

79. Resta bouis .L an sieaugaüm. 

80. TartQiri .i. lus an sparain. 

81. Cuscuta') .i- in claman lin. 

82. Sicoiria [leg. Cicoria] .i. gne riasg&maü don flnsgoith. 

83. Siuamomum [leg. Ciii-] .i. an caiuet. 

84. Anacardi ,i. mila na lieilifinnti üoreir dj-oingi ann 7 doreir 

droingi is torad he 7 tolmaigi se lin» fin«.^) 

85. Salur inuiniacum [leg. Sal arnioniacum] .1. sugli nö silnc na 

dock ar techadh.*) 

86. Sinsibura [leg, Zinziber] .L sennser. 

87. Serusa peg. Ceiusa] .1. sal i« luaidlii 

88. Litaii'gi[r]um ,i. blatli in luaidlie. 

89. Poillegum [leg. PulegiumJ .i. an raillsen mona. 

90. Mir[o]bolaKi .i. torarf 7 atßit .5. gnei alr .i. niirbolani sitri[n]i 

7 tolmaigid \inn r«ad, niiibolani inndi[cij folmaiges linn 
dubh 7 na .3. g«ei [e]le folniaij/lii linn finn*) .1 ceboli 7 
imbilisi [leg. emblici] 7 belürisi peg. beUerlci]. 

91. Auillanl .i. na cno mora. 

92. Casdania ,i. torad dacbtuili peg. dactyli]. 

93. Sitonia peg. CydoniaJ .i. na hubhia fiadhain. 

94. Coctana peg. Coccina] .i. gne do«a hublilaibli. 

95. Ipocistitos peg. Hypooistiß] .i. meall fesus ar liiibh 7 is leghius 

s4ip[t]ico he.*) 

96. Gal[l]itncum .i, ocuIhs Christi. 

97. Sprafoluim Peg. Cerfolium xcQ^f^^^or] .i. cu»j6galL 

98. Salutroni peg. Solatrum] ,i. midhoighi. 

99. Mora celsis peg. Morus celsns] caoru an midhoighi. 

100, Panis cocuili [leg. cuculij .i. na sem[r]oga. 

101. Arnmint [leg. Atranientum?] .i. ailim loiiägf^ie. 



1) 'a marsLy gpceies ol (he finnucoth'. 

») MS. CuMuti. 

*) 'the lice of tbe elephant accordiiig to some, and ikccoTding to sonu 
it ia a Eniit, aud it purges white hnmour' (lymph?). 

') 'the jnice or seed of the stoiies after mettiug'. 

*) ' myrobolanus, a fhüt, and there are five kinds of it, m. citrinusand 
it piirges phlegia, dj. indiunB, which purges blnek bile, an<l the tkree otbu 
kinds, which pnrge lymph '. 

°) 'a lotnp which growa on a plant, aud it u styptic medicine'. 



THREE IBISH MEDICAL GL08SABIB8. A. 329 

102. Arsenica i. argallaim. 

103. Sinnodia [leg. Celidonia? Cinopodion?] .i. in gluinecÄ bec. 

104. Cantabrwm .i. bran cruithnechta,. 

105. Franginaria [leg. Fragaria] .i. lus na subhO talman. 

106. Alue atait .3. gwei uiTi .i. siconnum [leg. cicotrinum] .i. in 

gnei is terr 7 is gloine di[bh]. Epatictem .i. in gne meionach 
7 is maith Mmaiges si. Capilinum [leg. Caballinum] i. 
in .3. gn^, 7 isi mesa dibh, oir ata si marbtacÄ.*) 

107. Flamula .i. in ros lachan. 

108. Or[o]bus .i. ... menain. 

109. Blangt^ .i. gam. 

110. Lauendula i. labondur. 

111. Pinia .i. crann asa faghtur gum ara mbi torad somilis,^) 

112. Buglos[s]a .i. gne don borr. h. [leg. horraiste?] 

113. Pullicaria*) .i. in millsen mona. 

114. Corrgieola [leg. Corrigeola] .i. in gluin[e]acli bec. 

115. Viola atait gnei imdha air. gnk dibh an tsal cuach 7 gne 

'le ara mbi blath buidhi 7 gne 'le mhor ara mbi \Aath 
Aerg, 7 ata gnd dl tsiStis ar na gortaibh ara mbi bla^h 
gorw 7 roindcÄ rebedh geal.^) 

116. Pras[i]um .i. orafunt. 

117. Pencitana [leg. Peucedanum] .i. in finel muc. 

118. Lapasinm [leg. Lappacium] .i. an copog 7 atait .3. gnei urri 

.i. copog coitcinn 7 corr copog [p. 49 a] 7 samadh. «) 

119. Sitricnm [leg. Citracnm?] .i. gne eli don dubhcosaigfh. 

120. Spatula .i. gne don irios. 

121. Finigrecnm [leg. Fenu-J .i. pis gregacÄ. 

122. Pentafolium 7 cingifolium .i. an coicedach. 

123. Bafana [leg. Raphanum] .i. an raidis. 



>) MS. Bngh. 

«) * There are three kinds of it i. e. cicotrinum^ whicli is the best kind, 
and is the pnrest; hepatictim, the middle kind, and it purges well: caballinum, 
the third kind, and it is the worst of them, for it is deadly'. 

^) ^ a tree out of which gum is gotten, (and) on which is a sweet fruit '. 

') MS. PoUicaria. 

^) * There are many kinds of it: one of them is the sal-cuachj and 
another having a yellow flower, and another large kind with a red flower. 
And there is a kind of it that grows in iields, which has a blue flower and 
diTides a white . . .? 

') 'There are three kinds of it, yiz. the common copog and the round 
eopög and the 8amadh\ 



^^M 330 


WUITLKT 8TOKE8, ^^^B 


^^M 124 


Grasia dei 1 an Ins midi. ^^^^| 


^^1 125 


Kuta i. ruib, ^^^^| 


^^1 


Finuicula [leg. Fenlcula] .1. in finel. 1 


^H 


Lingua canis .i. tenga com. I 


^^1 128 


Äcasia {leg. Acacia] .i. sugL na n-aimcd' u-attabuigb. ') 1 


^^1 129 


Asungsia [leg. Axungia] .i. blonug. 1 


^^1 130 


Anabulla spurda [le^. spurga] .i. i» gerradli neimj. 1 


^^1 131 


Malua üisgtie (leg. uisque, i. e. uisce) .i. hocus mor. ^^^B 


1 


B. 

H. 8. 15, p. 49a. 


^^H 


Arnaglosa plantago linga arietis') .i. an cruacli P&lraic. 


^^H 


Arcangilica Urtica mortua') .i. caochnendog. 


^^M 


Baccae ederae. carposcissi fiuctus edeiae*) .i. caora eidinu. 


^^m 


Aqua nympliaea vel nympliaeum'') .i. iiisci lili j. raib») ulsci. 


^^M 


Amygdala') .i. alumont rai7is tescaide üiuch 'sa cetcäm.*) 


^^1 


AtttimoMium uena terra[e] .L gne do mitaill na tÄlmon 7 


^^H 


aderit drong el[e] gunib e in t-airgcd beo he. tesuide U'rm 


^^^H 


'sa X. Ceim.'*) 


^^H 


Asara .i. glasin lena. tesaide tirim 'sa .3. ceim. ■") 


^^m 


Artiffiesia nsitoiocus carns tillumei i)esias lo»iua .1 biiatb- 


^^H 


fallan hdn (bmV/e?). 


^H 


Apolinaiis cecalino erba iiesiua .i, luibh is cosmail re Uli.") 


^^B 


Adiantos politricus .i. liatlilus mor. 


^^1 


Acandum molum pilon .i. luib beccosacb acu mbit .6. hcniaili 


^^H 


arri 7 ui bi lurga aici. 


^H 


AsterioH ingnialem [leg. igueolum] .i. luib tasus iter eloch«* 


^H 


7 a n-inadufih garba, 7 dellra/j/i 'sau oidlici ä.mal re lai, 


^H 


') 'tJie jaice of the imripe gloes'. 


^^^^1 


») MS. aritieg. ») M8. mortuo. 


^^^H 


•) HS. Biicti edera caposiei fractns ederu. 


^^^^1 


•) HS. uemplia ueÜuptiuni. 


^^^H 


■) M8. niib. ') MS. Amidula. 


^^^B 


•) 'warm, moist in the ünt degree'. 


^^^^P 


•) 'a kind of metal uf eartb, nud some otliers sav tbat it is Üie quick- 


^^^H sUrer. Wann, (U7 iu tke tetith degree. | 


^^^M 


">) 'warm, iby iu the thii'd degree'. 


^ 


■>) 'a herb tbat is like a Uly'. 



THBEE IRISH HEDICAL GL08SABIES. B. 8äl 

7 is doig leisin droing doci he gurub tafas do cit, 7 do 
gebat buachaillt go mmic i, 7 is cosmai7 re bitoniO 

13. Aisillia folimn [leg. Millefoliom] siue ambrosia .1 einer siebe. 

14. Ardagia .1 mecon tua. 

15. Aoisterium .i. pibracas (pibcas?) 

16. Agrip[p]a ninnniinint. 

17. Apostolieon i treta no cerin. 

18. Arogon .L uinnimint. 

19. Borax J. gum tesaide Urim 'sa 2. cetm.^) 

20. Arilli i. granna fiiiem[n]ach. 

21. Brangea urcina i. sian slebi. 

22. Bleta 7 beta 7 sicla i. biatuis. tesaide Urim 'sa 2. ceim. 

23. Balsamita menta aquatiea cinnsiburum no simbriom .i. minntus 

uisd .i. CMrlaing. 

24. Bug- [p. 49 b] -glosa linga booiss .i. glasin coille. 

25. Buglosa a brig linga bouis .i. odradh. 

26. BuWt erba fullonum^) saponairia .i. lus na mucoiredh.^) 

27. Bunt erba follonom^) saponairia .i. Ins na ledan. 

28. Bunbac i bonnan lena tuar Urim 'sa .3. ceim.») 

29. Bedagar .i. feirdris. 

30. Brionia i. esba eoma. tesaide Urim 'sa .3. ceim, 

31. Brionia stielt melia .i. pione. tesaide Urim 'sa .3. ceiw. 

32. Bometa .1 in lus cree. Bumeta Immid is ainm fraingberla 

7 berla do 7 gne garb don praisi^h iat") 

33. Bifuscus bistocea^) i. bilwr. tesaide Urim 'sa .x. ceim. 
.34. Brusus bursi») i. barr na luibhi ieana. 

35. Berulla fothloe^^. 

36. Cepe bulbosum *«) .i. gne don uinnon. tesaide Urim 'sa .3. ceim. 

37. Consolida medhia .i. es[c]up Bean. 

38. Consolida maior symphytum anagallicum * *) i. cumpori. 

39. Consolida minor i. noinin. 



'a herb that grows among stones and in roogh places, and it shines 
at night as by day (MS. laig) and those that see it snppose it to be a spectre, 
and herdsmen often gather it, and it resembles betony '. 

•) *wann, dry in the second degree*. 

^ MS. folnnom. *) leg. bfucoircdh? ») MS. solonnm. 

•) 'cold, dry in the third degree'. 

^ *bumet is the French and English name for it, and they (leg. it?) 
is a roogh species of brassica'. 

*) leg. bistorta? *) leg. Brnscns baxus? 

^«) MS. bolbnadum ") MS. infitian agallcum. 



332 WmTLET STORES, 

40. Cerafolimn J. ciimogall. 

41. Chalc^camnenoii .L in t-mna loisgthe. 

42. Cardo atait .3. gnei air i. brecfothätiiNaii 7 blichtfothfannann 

7 fothfanfiaii coitc^nd. 

43. Caput monachi-l dens leonis .L serban muc. 

44. Cardieola uel lingaa passerina') .i. in gluin[e]ach bec 

45. Columbina pes agipiti .i. colombin. 

46. Costns costi a hainm a greig 7 a berla. 

47. Comiiiuni .L cumin Xesaide xirim 'sa .3. ceim. 

48. CofONidiom^) i. sil laniri. 

49. Cauda eqnina^) i. scuab eich i. cormdan. 

50. Cameactis ebolus*) .i. ualabard. 

51. Cera i ceir. 

52. Cardo benedicta senecion") i. garmuill. 

53. Camp[h]orata abrotanum .i. subnrmant. tesaide tirim 'sa .3. 

ceim. 

54. Cednis^) .i. fid. 

55. Caro porcina^) .i. feoil muici. 

56. Cardiones uirga pastoris selaestris .i. lus na ledanmin. 

57. Coralluni i. e. cruel. 

58. Columbaria*<>) tesaide iirim 'sa .3. ceim. 

59. Cerotom .i. sug . . . a omabef tesaide Urim. 

60. Canis caput canis cerebrum. atait 5 craoba ar in luibh so 7 

is cosma?7 re raithleä hi 7 blath dtrg bis uiii.^*) 

61. Chrysolacana '2) .i. luib is cosme«7 risin ngluinigh mbic 

62. Chamaeleonta»^) .i. luibh is cosmei/7 duillc risin eidin» talmun. 

63. Ci[r]cea i. noinin. 

64. Chamaepitys quercula**) maior. 



*) MS. Calbe domenon — Chakecaumefwn is a corrnption of x^^f^i 
xexavuivoc. 

') MS. monasi. ') MS. dialinga paserina. 

*) MS. Gontonidum. ^) MS. ecina. 

•) MS. Cumoratus ebolus. ') MS. genetou. 

") MS. cerus. «) MS. pursina. »«) MS. Columbairie. 

^*) liiere are ^y^ branches ou this plant, and it is like damel-grass (?), 
and the flower on it is red. 

") MS. Crisocanir. ") MS. Caniolinwti. 

") MS. Camafetress cricula. 



THBEE IRISH MEBICAL GL088ARIES. C. 333 



c. 

Lord Crawford's Irish Medical Manuscript^ 

Yo. 117 a 1. 

1. Pastinaca .i. athair \icUh .i. copog .i. ragum. 

2. Paracella. Eadix i. foclac .i. cutnand gall. 

3. Billira. Cerefolium .i. cabhlacA. seamrog. 

4. Caalis. Trifolium .i. athair tslnian i. fligh. 

5. Mellifoliom. Mui*ella. 

6. Glas i. mecon. tubha .i. noiniü. .i. murrathach. 

7. Eutropus. Ropa .i. lus na corrledan i fed caille. 

8. Accimonia. Titif^mllus .i. ruidhel i. minbaclL 

9. Eostrum Maratilla .i. neift .1. pis enain. 

10. Punntafero» Oropium .i. minen Muiri .i. caegma. 

11. Spargnla Sanicula .i. soibearcan ide^)^ est. 

12. Prunauens 7 herba paralisis. 

13. Cardo capaUnu^ 7 paleoniti^ .i. fed coille .1. gluineacb. 

14. Leonina Calculcitameron .L bUar .i. bUar Muire. 

15. Cricerium uel aq[u]aticum .i. eascob ean 1 dedgha. 

16. Camamiila Centaurea .i. dremire .L soUesdrach. 

17. Bactaria Acorus. 

18. Singulosus .i oghradh. 

Fo. 117 a 2. 

19. Fillocealla i. liathlu^ J. dithan i. espoc ean. 

20. Oculti^ bouis. Oculti^ Christi .i. toghan .i. espoc eoan. 

21. Matrix H^ba sancä loharmis i. flnscoth. 

22. Scopa regliia 7 hipericon .i. gloriam j. fenel. 

23. Spatula foetida*^ Fenicwl .L binid .i. ruidhel .r, 

24. G . . . um. Pes columbinti^ .i. neandtog Muiri. 

25. Marubium L prasium .L griuan .i. oghradach. 

26. Pulleghium Planta Chrisü i. bogha .m. .i. lochuU. 

27. Satiron Sigillum sancte Maria 7 iacencia idem. 

28. Serpentina .i. athir .1. .i. biliar Muiri .i. mudomun. 



*) See for a description of this MS. The Äcadeniy for May 16 , 1806, 
pp. 405 — 407. The glossary above prmted seems to have been transcribed 
from a gloBsed copy of some medical tract, and the transcriber has sometimes 
omitted to give the lemmas. 

>) MS. fecida. 



334 WHITLEY STOKIS, 

29. Saluaria Sparagii^ .i. c. m. f. JL pibiit allaiJ. Scolapradu 

Saxifragia. 

30. Pwrsibatum Timus .i hilur Muiri i fraech .i ibnr letia i 

fochluc. 

31. Tapsia Iposilina i. lus Oilella .i. arndh mu/iidh. [leg. iradh 

Muiri?] 

32. TitimallMÄ UerueniwÄ .i. sirin nö sreibk 

33. Cecase et (?) eruca ceiTuocan >) 7 isnicus et bardula idem est 

34. Sigella et lolium .i. cogul. 

Fo. 117a3. 

35. Poilum montanum becc i. liathlti^ becc 1 pobnal ± lus spinan. 

36. Uirgola Fragliinairia .i. lus na cno leita i. coluran. 

37. Cdienaus Pertinus .i. rind ruisc .i. lus na mela. 

38. Celidonia. Ebulus soileasdar. 2) idew*. 

39. Coliandrum 7 gla?)diolus. 

40. Cepe 7 buliis 7 capina 7 semen titimailli 7 cocleairia ± iiid 

idliu. 

41. OdYdus 7 carduMgcuh(5 .i. fotlifawdan. 

42. Cauda capallina .i. speab no cearrbacac. 

43. Dens leonis .i. caisearban .i. lus na sub 1 bnidhgheiL 

44. Fraciliuw Flauiconia .i. fearban j. gillcach. 

45. Per [leg. Pes?] leonis genista. 

46. Galla pomwwi ciuercus idem est. 

47. Regliia .i. eacblasca bansithi .i. beman muc. 

48. Sanguinairia uel lactuca. latucella seruan mucc 1 lu^ na 

monog, 

49. Mirabulani Morsus^) galliwe .i. flidh .i. ri raithneach i. sim- 

soga. 

50. Oswundi. Panis cuculi .i. flos nastorci .i. fead caiJle, 

51. Antos ardanuw Angelica .i. tenecul. 

52. Airon speruina Ariuin dawipnum .i. fcrbaw. 

53. Bal[sjamita .i. raideog. 

Fo. 117 b 1. 

54. Accetosa .i. sealgan .i. blatb na soileacb. 

55. Ac/iola alosantuw/. Altea lus na t?eeall Muiri. 

56. Asarum 7 abrotanum .i. liathlu« na tragha. 

') cate in written under -ueniua and over -uocan. 
') aoileasdar is probably meant for ' glandiolus ' (i. e. gladiolus) in '^ 
following liue. 

>) MS. ManuB. 



THREE IRI8H MEDICAL OL08SARIE8. C. 335 

57. BüiaO .i. fochlug. 

58. Atanasia 7 herba sancte Marie .i. frangcan. 

59. Acfimonia .L madrogheii. 

60. AtHplex agrestis i. cael feadh no feithleog. 

61. Amaglosa anagallti^ uel simpana 7 consolida muttdda .i. 

glaisean coille. uel dubhlt«^ uel prisceana. 

62. Arsenieon 7 auripigmentum^) .i. argadluim. 

63. Aristolica 7 ungis bouis i. bpobuol. 

64. Barabastum uel tactus 1 lus na himirci idem est. 

65. Mulsa J. leamlmaeft^. 

66. Bustion i. imhus coilleadh 7 apium ruisticon idem est. 

67. Balcfi^ sandix 7 rubu^ .i. ferrdris. 

68. Cap[r]ifoliuin j. feithleog .L dithan idem est. 

69. Butalmon 7 oculus bouis .L caera ferghona .i. maelan mulca, 
69 b. Bacce. consdantini. 

70. Crocus ecolicant(5 uel colica foetida^) iieni .i. griuans .i. liath- 

lus i. Ins na mucc. 

71. Crasula minor Ebulti^ apertanu^ .i. edheand .i. sail ctuich .i. 

beand mur. 

72. Coliandrum. Viola Cicuta [Fo. 117b2J .i. ibur caerach ideni est. 

73. Eufraghia alba 7 barba clara 7 iarti^ .i. speig mentastri. 

74. Ballsamita. Gamandrie .L iubar lena. 

75. Poilulaca 1 a[d]ann. 

76. Spleonum i. c. m. f. [leg. crem mutce tiad?] 

77. Serpillum .i lus na seangan. 

78. Hasta regia .i. arudh MuiVL 

79. C!origeola i. gluineach. 

80. Asperum J. ferban. 

81. Ampelenos 1 cartland. 

82. Edera .i. dath feithleand. 

83. Genista i. gilcach. 

84. Cucurbita 1 lu^an. 

85. Cipolla 1 scalun. 

86. Atriplex J. cu allatä. 

87. Catapuitcia .i. grau Oilealla. 

88. Angelica 7 anagailicus .L glasen coille. 

89. Simpidum i. dublu^. 



1) leg. Bibolca, Ber. Celt IX, 228. 

^ MS. anripigimtum. ') MS. fetita. 



336 WHITLEY ST0KB8, 

90. Puluis .i. luaith. 

91. Cerofoliuwi .i. comund gall. 

92. Nigra Spina .i. droighean talman. 

93. Pixis .i. ampuill umha. 

94. Cupina. 

95. Cuchumer .i. cruibin cait. 

96. Daticus agrestis .i. culm-an. 

97. Linga bouina uel regina iiem i. airgead ^ luachra. 

98. Calamt«^ 7 palustris .i. las na cno .1. 

99. Scopa regia ^) 7 ms. silue iiem i. crechtach. 

100. Simprio- [Fo. 1 17 b 3] -nica .i. mongach measca. 

101. Spagula') maior .i. airinneach. 

102. Scoria .i. flidh. 

103. Eufracia alba .i. \us in papa. 
104 Molum agreiste .i. pis enain. 

105. Ruta siluestris .i. fead coille. 

106. Astrologia longa .i. Ins na hiwiirci. 

107. Torw;e«tilla .i. briscean. 

108. Bombax .i. oland talman. 

109. Trispella .i. a bhlath. 

110. Sigillum sanc/e Maria[e] i. meas tuirc allatd. 

111. Iris sasaruw .i. dremire MuiVe. . 

112. Pistam .i. taes. 

113. SvLCus .i. sugh. 

114. Epitima i. plastra. 

115. Ping[u]edo ter[rje .i. man Conpin. 

116. Cent[ur]io .i. magarlin. 

117. Auis liwga .i. ur 7 crin. 

118. Elistropintf« .i. no?wIn. 

119. Consolida maior .i. \us na cnam mb[r]isti. 

120. Aspulegia .i. rind roisc, 

121. Ysica .i. gafand. 

122. Tota sanata .i. duban in ceandconf(^. 

123. Erpeta 7 fasus .i. deir. 

124. Leucorheuma ^) .i. find[ ]. 

125. Consdipedo» [leg. Constipatio] .i. seacudh brond. 

126. Icorisis j. timdhibhi. 



>) MS. airgeadh. >) St. John's wort, Alphita 177. 

*) leg. spergola? *) MS. Lentoreuma. 



THREE IRI8H MEDICAL GLOSSAttIBS. INDEX. 337 

127. Epifora i. sl. doilU. 

128. Idopa [leg. Hydrophobia] .i. conach. 

Fo. 118 a 1. 

129. Acuta egritudo .i. teasbach. 

130. Sarcia .i. at idhan. 

131. Scia i. galar gluinfe]. 

132. Colerica pas[s]io .i. raipidhu. 

133. Efrempila .i. teni dhiadh. 

134. Impetigo i. sodh cnis. 

135. Ascinancia^) J. cnoc braighead. 

136. ISmorfea i. atcomall no idhropis. 

137. Altina j. ailt idbgha. 

138. Antrofea .i. fearg. 

139. Li anasi .i. galar na seilgi. 

140. Crofula [leg. Scrofulae] .i. feoil crais. 

141. Sia sirapos .i. siroip no deocb. 



Index. 

adann C 75, the herb coUafoot, P. O^C. gen. na hadhainne, H. 3. 15, p. 23 b. 
ailim loiscthe A 101, bumt alum. aillim P. O'C. gen. na hailime, H. 3. 15, 

p. 28 a. Cymr. altom. 
ailt idga C 137, ailt cicatrix, H. S. Dict. 
aineit A 7, dillf from Lat. anetum. 
ainmide A 74, 75, an animal, 

airget beo B 6, quicksüvery Rev. Celt. IX, 225. in t-airged be6, H. 3. 15, p. 31 a. 
airget Inachra A 51, C 97, meadow-sweetf P. 0*C. 
airinnech C 101, spergtUa maior? 
aime A 65, pl. gen. 128, aloe^ P. O'C. Cymr. eirynen. 
alnmont milis B 5, a sweet almond. Cf. almont milia (gl. nnx longa) Key. 

Celt. IX, 238 and Crawfd. MS. 39 a. almond P. O'C. Cymr. almon, 
ampniU nma G 93, 'an ampuüa of brass '. 

anaboigh A 128, unripe, anaboich H. S. Dict. = anabaidh Key. Celt. IX, 243. 
argadlnim C 62 = argallaim A 102, orpimentf Key. Celt. IX, 225. gen. in 

argallnim, H. 3. 15, p. 30 b. 
anid (leg. arad) Mnire C 31, 78, Mary* 8 ladder. 
at comall C 136. an t-at-comall inflammation, O'Grady's Catalogne, p. 241, 

1.10. 



^) MS. Impedigo. *) esqoinancia. 



338 WniTLEY 8T0KBS, 

at idan G 130, of painful awelling? The lemma, sareia, is expUdned \j 

Ducange as 'snperflanm carnis* . . . pro sarcoma, 
atiiair losa C 28, 80, ground-ivy? P. 0*0. 
athair talman A 52, yarrow, milfoü, 0' B. ground-ivy P. 0' 0. 
autonn A 63, 06, 67, aton A 71, corrupt spellings of edön *that is'. 
barr na Inibe B 34, the top of the plant. 
becc-cosach B. 11, smaU-footed. 

benn mfdr 71, (lit. top of the wall) houseUek? Of. Oymr. üysiau pen taL 
bemän muco 47. Of. betoian bride danddion H. S. Dict., so called from iti 

indented leaf. 
biatnis B 22, betony, beet, Bey. Oelt. IX, 227, gen. an bhiatuis, H. 3. 15, p. 34b. 
billoga A 74, better billeoga 4eaflets'. 
bilur Muire 14, 28, brooklime, P. 0' 0. Bev. Oelt. IX, 236. 
binid 23, lit. rennet? but here a plantname. 
bithnua A 24, St. John' 8 wort, Bev. Oelt. IX, 234. P. 0* 0. 
bitoni B 12, in bitoine gl. bethoinica, H. 3. 15, p. 35 a. 
bl4th A 39, 109, a flower. Oymr. hlodyn. 
bläth in Inaidi A 88, flower of lead, lithargef cernae, 
bl&th na soilech 54, flotoer of the unüow. 
blichtfothfanuan B. 42, miUc-thistle. 
blonac A 129, lard, suet. Oymr. bloneg. 
bogha m. 26, from AS. boga bough? 
bonnän l^na B 28, a bittem. Oymr. aderyn y bton. 
borr .h. A 112, leg. borraiste boi-age, P. O'O. has borrach, 
bran cruithnechta A 104, bran of wheaty Bey. Oelt. IX, 229. 
brecc fothfannan B 42 = fuafannan brecc A 36, speckled thigÜe. 
briscean 107, na brisceain (gl. tanasetum agrest«), The Academy, May 16, 

1896. C^. prisceana, 61. O'B.'s briosglan a skirret, silver-weed, 

wild tansy, P. 0' 0. 
buathfallan ban (bnide?) B 8, mugwoH? com-marigold? gen. in bhnathüedlain 

l^ith, H. 8. 15, p. 32 a. 
boidgen 43. 

cablach 3, read cabhlän *cabbage, colewoot', P. O'O. 
caech-nentog B 2, blind-nettle. Oymr. danadien ddaU 
caegma 010, ar luas anala caegma fri traithneach, Orawfd. MS. 113 b = caogmA 

^sanicle', CR. 
caelfed 60, lit. 'slender fed' q. v. 
caera A 99, berries. Oymr. cair. 
caera eidinn B 3. try-fccn-ie«, Bev. Oelt. IX, 231. 
caera fergona 69. 
caerthann curraig A50, the herb valerian, Bev. Oelt. IX, 234 n. 129. coerthaDn 

corraig LB. 101, marg. inf. 
caill, gen. coille, A 59, a wood. Oymr. ceüi *grove'. 
cainel A 83, cinnamonf caineul P. 0' 0. Oymr. cand. 
cainnel Muire A 44. in coindeall Mhuire, H. 3. 15, p. 35a. the herb mvl^ 

Bev. Oelt. IX, 227. Oymr. canwyll adar, 
caisserban A 48, 43, dandelion^ also auccory, P. 0*0., who has also 0^ 

searbhän beag Hhe herb Devil's bit, according to lome'. 



THBEE IBISH MEDICAL GLOSSARIES. INDEX. 339 

carÜand C81, glosses halsamita Rev. Celt. IX, 228. an chartland, H. 3. 15, 

p. 35 b. cartl4id, cartlöid watermint, spearmintj P. 0*0. 
Mi B. blf wax, Cymr. cwyr, 
c^iin B 17, any plaster? pouUice P. O'C. 
cerrbocan A 70, C 33, coletcort, Key. Gelt. IX, 232. 

eerrbacac C 42, leg. cerrbadm? an cearrbncan (gl. erusa) Crawfd. MS. 27 b. 
dam&n lin A 81 , (lit. mange of flax), dodder^ R«y. Gelt. IX, 241. clamhan an 

lin, Grawfd. MS. 24 a. 
cn6 möra A 91, fUberts? 

cnoc braiget G 135, quinsy^ lit ^nlcer of the throat'. 
cocnl A 53, G 34, the herb cockk, cogal P. O'G. coguU H. S. Dict. gitt .1. 

an cogal, Grawfd. MS. 36 b. 
cöicedach A 122, cinquefoil, Rev. Gelt. IX, 229. 
colnmbin B 45, the columbiney Bev. Gelt. IX, 239. gen. in colaimbina, H. 3. 15, 

p. 26 b. Gymr. troed y golommen. 
comnnd gall G 91. cnmand gall G 2. in comann gall (gl. cecrefolium) Grawfd. 

MS. 19b. 0'B.'s coman mionla 'com cliamomile', andP. O'G.'s comann 

searraigh 'the herb foars favoorite', seem cognate. 
conach G 128, hydrophobia: a murrain, P. 0*0. See Ztschr. f. celt. Phil. 1, 114. 
copög G 1, et V. A 118 fÄc toeed dock, Rev. Oelt. IX, 237. copag H. S. Dict. 
copög coitchenn A 118, the common dock. 
com4n caisil A 18, an coman caisill (gl. cotilidon), Grawfd. MS. 20 a. the wall- 

pennywort, * navel-wort ' P. 0* 0. 
corrchopog A 118, the great toater-plantainj Rev. Gelt. IX, 236. 
corrledan G 7. 

craeb branch, pl. craeba B 60. 
crand A 111, tree. gen. croind A 37. Gymr. pren, 
crdchtach 99, cran^s-biU, 'an herb good for healing wonnds*, [cr6chta] 

P. O'G. who speUs it criuchtach, Another crichtach meaning 'having 

wonnds', 'being wonnded* occnra LU. 97 b tintaid i mbradin 7 s^ 

cr6chtach: pl. n. immdricfa elud doib cidat cr^chtaig, ibid. 96 b. 
croach Pätraic Bl, the plantain, Rev. Oelt. IX, 226. in chmach Padraig, 

H. 3. 15, p. S3b. 
erael (leg. cnrel?) B 57, cordt, 
cmibin cait 95 (lit. ' a cat's claw *), the herb toild melüotf P. 0' ., who also 

has cruibin aeannaig 'dwarf monntain-bramble *. 
et allaid G 86 (lit toild dog, a wolf), the orach. 
cacnmiriB coille A 59, wood-cucumbery cncnrnds Rev. Gelt. IX, 230. cncamhar, 

P. 0' C. Gymr. cuctimer. 
cnlardn A 71, S6, 96, in coluran (gl. ciclamen malum) H. 3. 15, p. 86 b, 

citeumber? an earih-chestnut , earth-nut, or pignnt, P. O'G., who brings 

it from Gymr. cylor 'earthnnts*. 
cmnin B 47, ctiimin Rev. Gelt IX, 242, cummin seed. Gymr. ctcmin. 
cumogall A 97, B 40, chervü. 
ciimpori B38, comfrey, from which the Irish word seems borrowed. Gymr. 

ctom/fri. 
cnrlaing B 28. Perhape curla .i. giolcach P. 0' G. 
coiraeh, gen. cnrraig, A 50, a marsh. 



t 



340 



WHITLEY STOKES, 



cmrndan B 4ö. 

ilair F. oak, Bev. Cell, IX, 240, gen. diiracli Ä ii7. 

dath feitldenn C 82. datb colour, feitUeann koneysuckle or woodbind, ] 

lieilgft A 77, C 15, eentaury. au dedga (g!. centÄria), Crawfd. HS. ida. O'B.'» 

(leayha-baidlie sbould he deadhgha buidhe 'j'ellon ceotaiuy'. 
deir C 123, 'St. Ajithony's ttre' (O'K,) i. e. rothlauf. The lemnia Erptta it 
for hcrpeg 'a cutaneoua eruption', which growg aad epreads. Pictet 

(KZ. T. 339) rightlj connectB deir with the reilnplicateil Skr. dadri, 

AS. teter. 
dellrai^in B 12, / ehinf. dealraidhim, O'R. dealraigheara, P. O'C. 
deoch C 141. a drink. 
dithan C 19, (i8. dil.beü (gl. lolium 'daniel') Ir.G1.718. dithein, P.O'C, 

seeiiiB the Käme worU. ditheiu daiiiy II, S. Dict. 
ditronda A 23, dillany? 
drömire C 16, a ladder. 
dr^mire Muire C 111 (lit. 'Marj's ladder') the lesser cetilaury, O'R. The Ladif't 

ladder, Ihe herb eentaury, P.O'C. 
droigen talmau C 02, lit, 'tbom of the earUi'. Cywi. draen 'thom'. 
duban iü ceann connB C 123. Perbaps meant for dubhan ceannchonath J. 

lusradb na Baor, all-lieal, eloum'i heid etc., earpenter's herb, pnmeU, 

P. 0' C. ' pnmella vulgaris ', 0' R. diAhän ceanchas, P. 0' C. 
dnbcoBach A ig, US, blaek maidenhair, Rev. Celt. IX, 239. gen. dnbhcraud 

(leg. -aig), H. 3. 15, p. 25b. 
dnbluB C 61, 89 = Cymr. dulyi 'olua atrnm', 
duille A 52, traf, diiille na daracb A 67, oakteaf. duille feithe A Rh, Uaf oj 

honeyaaekle, ivoodbine, Eev. Celt, IX, 2S0. 243. 
ecblaBca banKithe C 47, lit. 'baii8beM'(V) howewbips '. 
ecrim A 72, saxifrage? prema ecrimi Eev. Cell. IX, aso (gl. pipinella) ib. 2i9. 

Pipinella .i. in t-eigreim, Crawfd. US. 43a. 
edend C71, eideim BS tvy, eidenn talraan B 62. 'hedera terrestris' Rer. 

Celt. IS, 231. Cymr. eiddew. 
elifleog A 61, stinking orach, au elefleog, E. 3. 15, p. 31 a. 
eU£ut F. A 84, nn clephant. Cvmr. cliphant. 
eiuer Elebe B 19. AiiibruBia, enpatorinm, litiagna .i. tri haumauna na beIne^ 

siebe, Crawfd. MS. lUa, don eimer siebe, ib. I34b. W. efr 'a tsre', 

efwr ' cow-pareuep '. 
enan a lÜtle bird, gen. ^iiäin v. piB 6näin. dimin. of in, Cjmi. edyn. 
eorna B 30, barley, Eev. Celt. IX, 239. 

esba eorna B 30, espeoma Ä S5, 54, in eaap eoroa (gl. easula) Crawfd, MS. ttili. 
escopean C 15, enpoc eoan C2Ü, escup Beau B37. an t'Safbog beoain, Crawlii. 

MS. 21b. easpacän P.O'C, the ox-eye daisy, recliuB escop Beoan [et*- 

bog Beaaiu, The Äcademy, Hay 16, 1806, p, 406). Tbis is eUpliig-U> 

in H. S. Dict. 
[ed caillB C 7, 13, 50, 106 = fead coUle wild ambroeia, O'R. butnulu», «W 

sorrel, or icood sorrel, H. S. Dict. See Caelfed. 
feithleun t. dathfeithleun. 
feitlileög C t)0, GS, honeysuckle or woodbind, O'R. perperaiu 'a buk, M 

tegnnient', P.O'C. 



THREE IRI8H MEBICAL GLOSSARDSS. 341 

fenll C 22, finöl A 57, 126. fennd Key. Celt. IX, 283. Ins na croiche ainm 

ele dho, the plant of the Gross another name for it, Crawfl. MS. 29 b. 

Cymr. fenigl 
feoil erius C 140, lit fleah of gluttony, 
feoil mnicce B 55, swifu^s flesh, 
ferban G 44, 52, 80 (gl. tapsia), fearban crowfoot, P. O'C, ranuneuUu reperu, 

0*B. In the Crawfd. MS. 56 a bun fearbain is mentioned aa an emetic. 
fergona t. caera f. 
feig G 138, anger. 
ferrdris B 29, G 67, feinrdhriB a dogbrier or cur-brieTf P. 0*G., who also has 

eirrdhrii 'the dogbrier, buckbrier or wild rose*, 
fid B 54, a tree. Gymr. gwydden, 
find- G 124, white-, The word is incomplete. 
finemain a inn«, gen. finemnach B 20. pampinus .i. dnille na finemnach, 

Grawfd. MS. 41 a. 

finscoth A 82, G 21 : glosses Ginaglosa (i. e. xwSyXioaaov)^ hound^s tongue, 

The Äeademy, May 16, 1896, p. 406. 
flid A 27, G 49, 102 (comiptly fligh G 4 and Grawfd. MS. 37 a), chiekweed, Key. 

Gelt. IX, 235. gen. fleagha ßeg. fleadha], Grawfd. MS. 121b 1. Gymr. 

giolydd. 

fochlnc G 30, 57, brooklime? in fochlng gl. bibo[l]ca, Grawfd. MS. 16 a. 
folmaigim I purge, A 10, 62, 84, 90. A denom. from folom ^empty*. 
foth&nnan G 41, foafannan A 36 thistle, 0. Ir. omthann, 
fothfannan coitchenn B 42, the common thistle. in gallfothann&n (gl. branca 

nrsina) H. S. 15, p. 34 b. 
fothlacht B 35, brooklime, Bk. of Fenagh 178: in foltacht (gl. bibolca) H. 8. 15, 

p. 86 a. 

fraech G 30, heather. Better firoech = Gymr. grug. 

frangcan G 58, perhaps = frangalos, los na fi&anc common tansey O'R.; bat 

the lemmas do not snit this explanation. 
gafand G 121, henbane, Key. Gelt. IX, 229. ola na sgafainde .i. ros na gafainde 

nna, Grawfd. MS. 60 a. 
gaibrfn A 69, lit. a imcUl goat, P. 0' G. Dimin. of gabar = Gymr. gafr, 
gaile A 74, stomach, P. 0* G. goile H. S. Dict. 
gairleög A 8, garlick, P. 0* G. W. garüeg. 
galar glüine G 181, disease of the knee. 
galar na seiige G 139, disease of the spieen. 
gilcach G44, 88, broom^ Bey. Gelt. IX, 235. genestnla .i. an gilcach iliibe, 

Grawfd. MS. 86 b. 

glaisein caiUe G 61, 88, in ghlaisin coille (gl. barba silyana), H. 3. 15, p. 84 a. 

glasin coille B 24, comfrey? W. glesyn y coed? 
glasin lena B7, 'meadow-^2a«in', gariofila agrestis, Alph. 15. Gom. glesin 

(gl. sandix). 

gloriam G 22, iris? gladiolus? Hey. Gelt. IX, 236. W. gloria 'itinking irii*. 
gltinech G 13, 79, milktvort. P. O'G. has glüineach 'fall of knees, or knots*. 

glüineach dhearg 'an herb or weed so called'. glmneach dhearg 'ane* 

smart'. 

AfohlT t otlt. Lczikogxaphie. 



A'mTI.ET RTOKEB, 



glfiinecli becc A 103, 1 1; 
Crawfd. MS. 23», 



knol-grau, O'R. (gl. centino^nin), 



'iriD gm- 
hoeeyttn. 
loontain- 



grÄn A 62, graitt, P. O'C, who hus grän lackan ftnd grdn tonög 'the amitll 

herb or weed diickmeat'. 
gria finemnach B 20, a grape: grän [iona ur fionghrdn P. O'C. 
giin Oilella C 87, sted of »purgt (gl. rtitapHsia) Crnwfd. MS. 31 1 
grebria A 30. 
griaan C 1&. 
grinauB C 70. 

gnin A g, 10 etc., Rev. Celt. IX. 23A. 
gnnnaiU A32, gnrmuiU Bö2, gromvirU, Bev. Celt IX, 231, The form gm- 

mailU (gl. canda poreina) also oocuth, Crawfd. MS. 18a. 
hocus m6r A 1:<1, mallovia, ocas P. O'C. (ochna O'R. perperam), W. hoeeyttn. 
ibur caerach C 73, Ut, 'aheep's yew'. 
ibur Una C 30, 74, lit. ' meadow-y ew '. P. O'C. baa iubhar tUibhe 'moantain. 

sage', ivhhar tkalmhain 'rougli apleenwort', Eeogh. fruetiu ifnjiuptd 

.i. caeia in ibair craigi, Crawld. MS. 31b. 
idga C 137. 

idifipia C 136, dropsg, todbraip, iodhraipis, P. O'C. frnm hydropiai». 
idn C in. 
imoB coilled C 6fl. 
irioa A 120. 
inbraiu A 40, tbe lemma eeeme meaut fcr balaxatia, and to be nom. pl. of n 

dimin. of iubur 'yeW. 
labondnr AHO, lavender, W. lafant. 
Uniri gen. Bg., B. 47, laurei. Cyinr. Uamr-icydd. 
ledän (0. Ir. *Utän), the herb tttute, O'Br., F. O'C, who baa also Ifadan lütsta 

'the herb clotcR or bnrrdock', leaddn itcatre fiiller's or curQer (ric) 

teasle'. 
lemsacht C SS, neie milk. 
lena C 36, 99, meadaw, 0. Ir. lenu. 
leo tire A 34 (lit. 'lion of mould', a tranBlation of Ito terrae), mexerton, 

liftthlna C 19, 70, mugtcort, gen. augh UathloBa, Crawfd. HS- 132a 1, Corg. 

lotles, W. ügaiau llicyd. 
liathlna becc A63, CS5, liathlns beg, H. 3. 15, p. S3a, 

Celt. IX, 326. 
liathliiB m6r B i<i (lit. 'great mugwurt'), 'the herb mugwort, artemisiB*, F'^A 
liathlns na triga C 5ß (Ijt. 'mngwort of the Strand'), perbapB the nnw ■* 

UatUus mara Key. Celt. IX, 342. 
Uli B 9, tilg, Rev. Celt. IX, 23'. From Med. Lat. ttUa. 
lln ftax, gen. sg. lin, A 81. Cyinr. Uin. 
lind dnb A Bi> (lit. black humoiir), atrabÜio»inea> , gl. melangcuUa, Cn^ 

MS. 68 b 2. Cynir. y diUyn. 
lind find Ä 10, 62 (lit. white hnmonr), eeems t» raeaa 'lymph', bot gla«w 

Seagma (i. e. pblegma), Crawfd. MS. 6B b 2. 
linil rnad A90 (lit. red hamoor), gl. colera, Crawfd. HS. 68 bS. 'choler, W- 

P.O'C. 



THREE IRI8H MEDICAL GLOSSARIES. INDEX. 343 

lochnll C26, loehaü, lochüU 'the plant called brootalime*, P. 0*C. (lochal 

mothair ' brooklime * O'R.). 
loiflcthe bumt A 101, pret. part. pass. of loiscim, 
Inaide A 87, 88, lead, Key. Gelt. IX, 240. 
laaith C 90, ashes, Cymr. üudto. 
Imb A 52, an herb. Cymr. llu in üu-^rth. 
lorga B 11, a shank, ataUc. 

Ins cree A 45, B 32, bumet, an Ins creidhe H. 8. 15, p. 35 b. 
Ins in papa C 103, lit. 'the plant of the pope\ 
Ins in sparain A 80, shepherd^s purse, los in sbarain H. 3. 15, p. 35 a. Cymr. 

pton y bugail. 
Ins Oilella C 31, lit. 'Ailiirs plant'. Ins Ailealla, Crawfd. MS. 59a. 
Ins midi A 124, 'monse-ear, scorpion-grass*, O'B., Coneys. 
Ins na cnam mbriste C 119 (lit. Hbe plant of the broken bones*), the common 

cömfrey, 0*B. consolida maior, Crawfd. MS. 21b. 
Ins na cnö lena C 36, 98. 
Ins na corrledan C 7. 
Ins na himerci C 64, 106. 
Ins na ledan B 27, lit. 'the herb of the teazle'. 
Ins na ledan min B56, shonld perhaps be Ins na medan min, as in The 

Äcademy, May 16, 1896, p. 406. 
Ins na mell A 78, Ins na mell mor C 55, = Ins nam meall möra * common 

maüoto ', H. S. Dict. but this is Ins na mid mör in Coneys. 
Ins na monög C 48, lit. the herb of the bogberries. 
Ins na mncc C 70 QU. 'the herb of the swine'), perhaps the common night- 

shade (W. üys y möch). 
Ins na mncoiredh Qeg. bfncoiredh?) B 26, fuUer'a thistle, teazle. 
Ins na sengan C 77, lit. 'the plant of the ants'. 
Ins na snb C 43, lit. ' the plant of the berries *. 
Ins na snbh talman A 105, the atrawberry plant, Bey. Celt. IX, 233. Crawfd. 

MS. 29 a. 
Ins spln&n C 35, the gooseberry-plant. 
Ins&n C 84, a lUtle plant 

Innadsi A 43, lovage. Cymr. Uwfach ' lignsticnm levisticnm \ 
maccnll A 4, avena earyophyllata^ ReT. Celt. IX, 226. in macoU H. 3. 15, p. 33 a. 

gen. macaill, Crawfd. MS. 14 b. W. mabgoll P. O'C. has macludl coille 

wood avena, machall nisce water avena, 
madrogen C 59, perhaps = W. madarchen 'boletns\ 
maelan mnlca C 69. Fenicnlns porcinns .i. feinel na mncc, 7 as e sin an 

maelan mnlca, Crawfd. MS. 30 a. 
magarlin C 116, (a dimin. of magairle 'testicle') orchia. magairlin mcadhrach 

orchia maacula, 0* B. ' The plant foolstones or dogstones, male or feuiale 

satyrion, male or female orcMs', P. O'C. 
mecon tna B 14, the great common burdock, Bey. Celt. IX, 227, n. 42. in mecon 

tna (gl bordana), H. 8. 15, p. 34 b. mecon righ, gen. meacain righ, 

H. 3. 15, p. 24b. 
mell A 95, a lump, globe, hül, Ghinl. mello' in MeHodunttm. 
mellisa A 17, from Lat. melissa? bee-wort, Alph. 115. 

28* 



dii WHITLEY STOKEB, 

. . .roenain A lOS. 

luesöc acom; measög P. O'C. inesöga A r>a, acom»: mesöga n& dtracb, 

H, 3. ia, p. 33b. Cf. Cjmr, mcteji, Com, nieten (g\. glans), a dimin, of 

me» 'mast' (mea co glnine cath fogTnair. YBL. col. 719). gen. measi 

LU. 86 b. 
mes torc A 2. 
nies tuirc allaid CUO. • mmn^ic Ht^' tutmn parkUaveg, O'R. megtorc altaid 

(gl. ogDiiH castm) E. 3. 15, p. 25b. 
midoige 4 88, 99. 
mil loute, pl. mila A 84. 

nül gaibrin A 66 perhaps = aii mllbocan (gl. daucus asininns), Crawfd. MS. 24 b. 
mil mör A T6, a whale. Cf. Cymr. morfil. 
milis siceet, B 5. CTmr. melyg. 
inills«!) mäna A 69, IIS (gl. pntli(»rifL), Rev. Cell. IX, 239. millsen monailh, 

Crawfd. MS, 42*. 'the bog-honey-mckle ' O'H. 
miobäch C8, miunbbach, mionnihacb dwarf uiüd fiax, fairy fiax, purging 

ßax, rntii mountain, P. O'C. 
ininen Huire C 10 (lit 'Marj'B biidie'), luiDean Muire gnaiueü; paraley pieri, 

meadaio saxifrage, or partley brenkBtone, P. O'C. 
niiimtiu uim, B 39, aater-mint, mioDtftS P. O'C, miodtiu, LB. 101 maig. inf. 

W. mintyi. 
misach A 73, 'miosacb purging ftai, P. O'C, Uniiiii catharticnm '. O'Br. 
mitaill dat, sg, B G, metal. Cyna, mettel. 
laongach mesca C lUO, m. meaaga mugirort, O'R. mong mhear (q. d. mng- 

wort) kenilock, P. 0' C, 
monög bogbary, P. 0' C, 0' R-, pl. gen. C i8. 
mndoniun C 28, .i. in rnndhorohan, Crawfd. MS. 50 b. 
man Conäin C HS, lit. 'Conan's urine'. 
nmrbdroigen A S, corrnptly murdraigen, LB. cited Rev. Celt- IX, 237. m&rbli- 

droighioDii agrimong, O'ß. gen. in mardbroghiu, E. 3. 15, p. i&. 
nnirrathach C 6, gen. sil mnrrathaighe, Crawfd. MS. 112a2. dat. da mecon 

do mnr[r]ätliaig, FSl. p. lii. 
mustord A 55, muitard, Rev. Celt. IX, 23S. 

neift C U, cflfminf. nepta .1. an neift, Crawfd. MS. 38b. neipt Key. Celt. IS, MS. 
nenntög Miiiri C 2'!, Mary'» nettU. gen. sg. na uenntoige, H. 3. 19, p. 22b. 
niamnuid A 2b, cogn. with neamhituid ' pearl ' H. S. Dict. Derived from ttMmi, 

roB uenuta (gl. semen nrtice), H. 3. 15, p, 29b, 
noinln B 39, 63, C IIB, daUy. 
ocos See hocus. 

odrad B 25 (corruptlj ogbradh C 18), btiglosB Rev. Celt. K, 237. 
odradach (MS, ogr-) C 25. 

olanu talman C lOS (lit. 'wool of eartb'), cotton. 
orafnnt A 1 16, horehound, Hey. Celt, DC, 238, in t-oraftmt (gl, citroga) Crawfd. 

MS, 2Ua. 
persilli A 56, panley, Rev. Celt. CS, 230, 239. persUle, Crawfd. M8. 41«. W. 

perllys. 
pibin allaid C 29 (lit. 'wild pipelet'). Cf. W. püilys? 'ftisweed' or pibenaKg 

'jointed pipewort'? 



THBBE IRIBH MEDIGAIi GL08SABIE8. INDEX. 345 

pibracaB B 15, = piobarcas pepperwort, diüander, cockweed^ P. O'C. 

pic gr^cach A 58, lit Ghreek pitch. an pico gregach (gl. colafominm [i. e. 

xoXo^wvla]f Crawfd. MS. 20 b. don pic gregaid, ib. 124 b. pico (gl. pix) 

Bey. Celt IX, 243. pic thalmhaidhe slime, P. 0' C. 
pione B 31, peany. 
pis dnün C9, 104. 
pis gr6cach A 121, fenugreek (lit 'a Greek pea'), in pis gregacb, Crawfd. 

MS. 28 b. 
plistra G 114, a Piaster^ P. O'G. wbo also has ploBtar. Cymr. pkuter, 
pobnal G S5, 68. 
poliol rnigel A 26, == poliol rolghel pulegium regale, Beg. Celt. IX, 226. in 

pniliol rnidhel, H. 3. 15, p. 82 b. 
pönair ügipt A 60, 'beans of Egypt'. p6nar chapaill harse-beana, pönar cur- 

raigh buch-beans or bogbeanSf P. 0' G. 
praisech B 32, kail, from Lat. bmssica. Cymr. bresych ' cabbages '. 
qerraocan for cerrbhocan q. y. 

ragnm G 1, = ragam (gl. rafanos), Bey. Gelt IX, 240, 241. 
raib nsci A 42, B 4, water-ruef Bey. Gelt, IX, 238, nennfar .i. blath na raibe 

nsci, Crawfd. MS. 38 a. 
nddeög G 53, bog-myrtle, P. O'G. 
raidlB A 128, radish, speit raidix in Crawfd. MS, 121 a2. 
raip idn G 182. 

raithleog? B 60, = raidleög bosmyrtU, P. O'C. 
rebed(?) A 115. 
li raitimeeh G 49, = raithneach rloghamhail voaterfem^ flowerfem or omand 

rayal, P. 0' G. 
riascamail A 82, marshy, = riasgamhnil O'B., riasgail H. S. Dict 
rind roisc G120, r. niisc A29. rinn niisc, glan misc enphrasia P. O'C. 

eyebrightf rinn an misg H. S. Dict. hipia minor .i. in rind misc, Crawfd. 

MS. 37 b. 
roigleog A 16, damd? 

rot lachan A 107, the leaser duckweed, Bey. Gelt IX, 236. 
ros marina A 14, roaemary, Bey. Gelt IX, 240. ros, gen. blath an rosa (gl. 

flos rose), H. 3. 15, p. 30 a. 
mduB derg A 21, red marigoldf solceciom [leg. solsequiom] .i. ainm don mddos, 

Crawfd. MS. 49 b. Cymr. rhuddoa, 
mib A 125, rue, Bey. Gelt IX, 240. an mibh cloithche [leg. cloichej gl. poli- 

tricnm, cirawfd. MS. 43 a. 
ruibel A6, 81. 

midel G 8, herb Bobert, P. 0' G. 
ruidel r(nad) G 23. 
sal in Inaidi A 87, the drosa of lead. 
Sil cnach A 115, s&il cnach G7], a viokt, salina .i. nomen Inbe .i. sdlchnach, 

Sg. 100 b 2. fall chuach Sc. P. O'G. in ts&il cnach (gl. yiola), Crawfd. 

MS. 54 a. 
samad A 118, aorrel, gen. in töamhaigh, H. 3. 15, p. 23b. P. O'G. has samhadh 

b6 cow-aorrelf s. caorach ahcep-aorrel ^ s. coille wood-aorrel, s. corraigh, 

and 8. fearna tcater-betonyf s. dnbhach 'name of an herb in Gonnanght'. 



346 



WHITLEY ST0KE8, 



Bcalnn C 85, sfuilot, froni (caepa) Asealonia, Diee EW.' 263. Hence too, W. 

ysgaütn, Corn. aikilkn, Br. atkolenn. 
Bcechaire A B4, perbaps sceaciiair or sce&choir a hatc or ickitethom-berry, P. O'C. 
scilln A 15, boiTowed from Lat. gquiUa, 
Bcaap eich B -18, lit. 'horae's besom'. 

secad broun C 125 (liL 'freeBing of the belly'), conatipalion. 
Belg, Spleen, gen. seiige, C I3t1. M. Bret. felch. 
Bclgea C 54, epleennort? a fem of the geniu atpknium? P. O'C. however, 

eiplaiua sealgan by 'Borrer. 
semrüg A l<iO. CS, clover, trefoil, sliamrock, dimin. of semar. Compd. an 

eac[h]seamiir (gl. Corona regia), Crawfd. MS. 33 a. 
aennaer A 8ij, ginger, W. ainsir. 
gerbau nmcc A 4fl, B 43, C 48, dandelion, Kev. Celt. IX, 230. Cf. W. ehitenc- 

lyg absinthium maticnm. 
aian sl^beBai, foxglove, P. O'C. batar dergithir iian fliehe na da ^rnad 

Dglantiilli red a» the foxglove were the two elear-beatUifiU ehtda, YBL. 

col. 716. brecc-dergithir bIod a iigruad ii-aile, LU. SOa. Cjmi. ffion 

■digit4ÜiB'. Fion camglata foiesglove, Earle, Engl. Pkntnamea 76. 
gidimal A 22, Clianeer's celewale (cito naleiiB), OFr. citottal 
Sil finil A 57, fennel-seed, Rev. Ceit. IX, 230. 

Sil laniri B 47, httrel-seeä. bü in laüriola (gL coconidnnt), Crawfd. MS, 17 b. 
silne A 7G, 85, the spcmt, gpaum or seed af animalt, P. O'C. 
Bilta A 46, 47, »eedi. 
nmBoga(?) C 49, simsan C^wfd. Ma. 113a, mms\uJu)n Earle, Engl. Plaul- 

uanies, lixvii. 
airin G 32, cherry, P. O'C. From Fr. cerwe (Highland eirw, sirist) with Irish 

ending? 
siröip C 141, »yrop, P. O'C. 
8lat(?) doiUi C127. 
Bod cnis C 134, chanying »kxn't 
Boibercau Cll, cotcsJij)? sobairgin Bev. Celt. IX, 235, herba «aucti Petri .1 

in Boibircin, Crawfd. HS. 37 a. 
aoilestair A 1, -tar C 38, aoileatar (gl. gladiolna) Ir. Gl. 7ö5. 
soileatrach C Iti, gladioUit, the meorA-lüy, Rev. Celt. IX, 2;t4. 
so-milis Am, very »ictet. 
apeb C42, leg. sreb? 
apeig = Lat. apecies C 73. 
Bpinän C 35, a gooseberry, a gootebrrrybtigh , P. O'C. Cymr. ysjtin-icyiliUn 

' harberrj '. 
spuirsi A 33, Bpwge or mükweed, P. O'C. 
sreib C 32, 
■rengainn A 79. 

atipica A 05, stipteacdha styptic, P. O'C. 
stonsi fota 7 cnund A 5, long and round ttotm 'birthwort'? See Rev. Celt 

IX, 125. P. 0' C. equatea itoinnte with copäg nimhe ' beitort tfae greal«r 

or snakeweed'. 
snb C 43, berry, ' a Btrawberry or raspberry ', P. 0' C, subb (MS. sugh) tftlmu, 

A 1U51, a ttraKberry. pl. subha 14ii, sablut ttJmliaiii. P. O'C. wha tlw 



THBEE IBISH M£DICAL GL088ARIES. INDEX. 347 

has subha na mban min 'Ladies berries*, Bubha crannf tubha craobh, 

Cymr. tyfi, ayfien 'strawberry'. 
rabnrmnnt B 53, a comiption of ^andliaiTimont, southem-tDoadf W. 8u>ddu>rnwot, 

The gen. sg. in tiughwrmuint is so speit in H. 3. 15, p. 22 a. 
sfig A 15, 59, 85. C 113 juice, P. O^C, who also has such. Cymr. 8ug, From 

Lat suctfs. 
taes C 112, d<mgh, taos P. O'C. Cymr. toea, 
ta&8 B 12, for tadhbhas, a phantom. 
tene diad C 133, teine fiadh or dhiadh toild fire or wüd scab, P. O'C. The 

Highland teinidh d6 'a certain scorbntic appearance on the skin*, 

H. 8. Dict Cymr. tandde 'inflammation*, tan iddvof 'herpes'. 
tenecnl C 51, tenncol A41, homeUek Bey. Celt. IX, 227, teineagal P. O'C. an 

tinegol H. 3. 15, p. 84a. 
tenga con A 127, teanga chon, P. O'C, a translation of Canis lingua, or 

common houn^a tongue, Cf. W. tafod y cC 'broadleayed pondweed'. 
tesbach C 129, fever, teasbhach euUriness^ warmthf H. S. Dict. *heat of con- 

eupiscenee', Archiy I, 186. 
ümdibe C 126, =3 timdhibhe .i. milleadh a hurt or ittjury^ P. O^C. 
togan C20. 

torad A 90, 92, fruU, produce, 

trüg ieoiKore, ttränd, biolar tr&gha scurvygrasa P. O'C. 
treta B 17. 
nalabard B 50, in uolubhart (gl. cameactis ebulns) H. 3. 15, p. 36 b. = ualabort 

walwortf Bey. Celt. IX, 228. gen. oalnaird ib. 231. nolabnair[d] Crawfd. 

MS. 16 b. W. walwrt. 
nball A 62, apple, pl. dat nblaib A 94. nbnll LU. 88 b. Cf. Nhg. ob-at? 
Qbla fiadain A 93, crab-apples, Cf. fiad-nbull, LU. 88 b. 
ninnimint B 16, 18, ointment. P. 0*C. who also has uinnimead. 
ninnßjon B 36, onion, ninniin, Foley : from Lat. Qnio. W. toinwyn, 
nirge A 75, titele, nirghe P. 0' C. 

luna loiscthe B 41, humt brasa, Bey. Celt. IX, 232. ampoill nma C 93. 
für 7 crin C 117, lit. 'fresh and withered'. 

London, July 1898. Whitlby Stokes. 



A COLLATION OF THE SECOND EDITION OF 
O'CLERTS IRISH GLOSSARY. 



BeTue Celtique^ t. lY. 

(Paris 1879.) 

p. 352, 1. 5. (icht . . . spisialta 

12. ionnsanihla 

354, 1. ein mheidh ... 11. 

sean ughdair 
355, 2. bheag shäothairsi 
357, 12. diültadh 

13. Acaidheadha 
23. '24. Amradh etc. 



858, 6. dügeadh 
28. AdheitcUdhe 
859, 4. 5. 6. adlmaoi, adfarae, 

adudh 
9. afraigidh 
21. aghaim. 22. aghaid 
26. aoi 
27—30. ai no aoi 

31. aibh 
860, 32. aobhta ... an träigh 
361, 6. ailann .i. clochann 
362, 26. airchiside 
31. airdhe 



Focloir HO Sanasan nua. 

(Lobh&in 1643.) 

acM . . . speisialta 
ionndamUa 
^imnheidh . . . 

seanughdair 
bheagä&othairsi 
diültadh 
Acäidheadha 
Amrath 

Madh acor latsa th*anam 
gomadh gilithear g6isi etc. 
dligheadh. 
Adhöitchidhe 
adhnäoi, adhr&e, 

adädh 
afraighidh 
äghaim, äghaid 
äoi 

ai no &oi 
aibh 

&obhta . . . ar träigh 
ail ann i. doch ann 
airchisidhe 
airrdhe 



A COLLATION OF o'CLEBT'S IRISH OL08SART. 



349 



p. 362, 1. 39. airear a 


aireara 


363, 3. fiadaigh. 7. dlighe- 


fladhaigh . . . dligheadh 


adh. 




14. comhairliughad . . . 


comhairliughadh . . . 


l&ochaib 


läochaibh 


23. airmid 


airmhid 


30. airthnemh 


airtnemh 


38. aithbe 


aithbhe 


364, 11. aitheann 


aiteann 


20. traisgeadhach 


taisgeadhach 


31. 


after nrlabhra insert .i. tre gli- 




ocas a nrlabhra 


365, 31. marbh cäoineadh 


marbhc&oineadh 


366, 19. anTifocal, ... 24. 


a,nnfocal . . . 


angeln 


angclü 


30. sheargh 


öearg 


40. äineach . . . ambi 


Ain each . . . a mbi 


367, 5. 


after aprainne insert .i. dioghaJä 




tmagh 


17. arr .1 dealbh 


arracht 1 dealbh 


368, 18. ascaith 


ascath 


35. athach da 


atach da 


369, 1. äit 


Aith 


4. hnairesin 


hnaire sin 


6. athbhadh 


athbhath 


25. ATa.1 


Axsal 


27. Ba J. maith 


Bä .i. maith 


370, 1. Bagh. 2. Bagh. 3. 


Bägh, Bägh, Bägha, Bdgach 


Bagha. 4. Bagach. 


[leg. Bighach], Bighaim, 


5. Baghaim. 7. 




Baidhe no Bao- 




idhe. 8. Baighe. 


Bäidhe no Bioidhe, Bäighe, 


9. Baighim. 12. 


B&ighim, 


sochaide . . . br6ich 


sochaidhe\ . . br6ch 


16. ball&min 


ball&inin 


19. Baimeach 


Baimeach 


20. baiscmhalli.cminn- 


baiscmheall .i. cminnmheall 


mheal 




26. Ban. 27.Ban. 36.Ba- 


BAn, Bin, Bios, 


08. 38.Bar. 39.Bar 


Bär, B&r 



Öbi) WHITLEl 


: 8T0KKR, 


p. 371, 1. 4. Bare. 5. Bare. 


Bftrc, B4rc 


23. luath 


luagh 


34. Bearradh 


Berradh 


372, 18. bhiothadh 


bhiathadh 


33. Bhi as . . . bud mör- 


Bhias . . . budb mörghlonnach 


glonnaeh bhi as 


bhias 


373, 23. BitL 24. Bithe 


Bith, Bithe 


374, 10. Boehöide 


Bocöide 


25. Bott 


Bött 


31. iononn 


ionann 


375, 18. Breath .L bnnaidh 


Breath bhonaidh 


376, 13. Brog. 14. Brogadh 


Brog, Broghadh 


Brogdha 


Bröghdha 


32. Brugh .i. trosgadh 


Brug .L trosgadh 


39. motal 


miotal 


377,30. Bfiirreadhaeh...agh 


Bnireadhach . . . &gh 


35. Buitelaeh 


Buitelaeh 


378, 2. Ca. 10. Caemh. 12. 


Ca, Cäemh, 


15. Cai no Caoi. 


Cfti no Cioi, Ciidh, 


22. 23. Caidh. 34. 




Caimean 


Cäimean 


379, 5. Cainse no Caoinse. 


Cäinse, no G&oinse, C&irde, 


9. Cairde. 12. Ca- 


Cairin, 


irin. 31. eaisiol 


caisil 


(gen. sg.!) 




380, 15. coimhidheacht 


eoimhideacht 


27. eaoimhtheaehais 


caoimhtheachas 


381, 3. Ca^an. 7. fuire 


Casän . . . faire 


11. 6nsean 


6n sean 


Ceadach, Ceadaidh, 


Cedach, Cedaidh, C6das, CM- 


Ceadas, Ceadluth, 


ludh, C6dluth, 


Ceadudh 


C6dudh 


382, 14. c6d cluasta 


c6dcluasta 


383, 14. Ceirdchrüi . . . im- 


Ceird chrüi . . . imdheargtha 


deargtha 




26. Cernine 


Cemine 


384, 4. airdia 


in airdia 




after comhöocair insert mo[fear] 


385, 2. Cioght 


Ciocht 


386, 1. clüard. 9, Cliabach 


ein ardy Cliabhach 



i 



A COLLATION OF o'CLERY'b IRISH GL088ARY. 



351 



).387, L16. 

388,9. 

389,6. 

390,1. 

22. 



39. 

391, 7. 

392, 19. 

393, 2. 

29. 

30. 

394, 1. 

32. 

395, 14. 



32. 



396. 



15. 

397, 28. 

399, 32. 

400, 9. 

401, 39. 

402, 3. 

403, 3. 
33. 
36. 

404, 35. 

405, 21. 

406,4. 

7. 

18. 



riasin. 24. Cogoirsi 
caoimh Dhia 
Comagh 
camcn&mha 
siothcün. 28. Cor- 

cran. 31. Cosair. 
. 33. comhsnämh 
dhiobhdhaidh no 

mharbhaidh 
Dordan. 33. Cr6ch- 

thach. 36.Creitliir 
Croan . . . crodhachd 
Cruinnioch 
shlighe no shlighe 
cnamha 
ni 2. tugais 
cumliach 
15. 17. 18. Dae. 29. 

DaU 
huill üman 
Dal, Dala, Dan, 

Daon 
dhart 

däsachth . . . Eigeas 
di mhör 

Dicheann. 32. äith 
Diorain . . . f eartana 
tomhas. 5. catha 
Dloimh i. nell 
Doidhedfaidh. 
niocfaid 
Drea an {bis) 
Drächtan . . . 
meadhgc&isi 
braighdibh . . nitha <) 
doideamhan . . rioga 
Duitir 



riasin . . . Cogoirsi 
caoimhdMa 
Comach 
cum cnämha 
siothchäin, Corcrän, 

Cösair, 

comhshn&mh 
dUobhdhaid no marbhaid 

Dordän . . . Cröchtach, 

CrfeitUr 
Croän . . . crödhachd 
Cruinnioc 
ölighe 
cn&mha 
ni . . . thngais 
cnmhac 
Die . . . Diu 

huillinn an 
Däl, Dila, Dan, 

D4on . . . 
dhairt 

düsacht . . . Eigeas 
dimhör 

Dicheann ... äit 
Dioräin . . . fearthana 
thomas . . . chatha 
Dlüimh .i. n^ll 
Doichedfaidh 
riocfaid 
Drea&n 
DrüchtÄn . . . 
meadhg cäisi 
bhraighdibh . . . nith a 
cloideamh an . . . riogh a 
Duithir 



^) O'Clery gives incorrectlj the quatrain trom which these words are 
Aken. See LL. 277 a 28, 29. 



352 



WHITLEY STORES, 



p. 406, 1.29. Durain 
32. da fhos 
407, 14. tir . . . 21. tirin 
29. eangsadh ... 38. 
Earaiin 

408, 19. Earcdaois ha 

Earchaoin, Earda- 

nal, Earghalan 
Earraithear 
409, 1. diomhäoines. 2. ea- 
scair6. 

26. eit leog 

410, 30. 6igean . . . höigean 

411, 25. noa bfochair 

413. Faescal . . . Fair 

414. Fairnic,Faiscre (bis), 

Fal (bis), Fal- 
bhach,Faoidh,Fa- 
oidheamh, Faoi- 
lidh , Faoinbhle- 
oghan, Faoinnea- 
lach, Faoi sin, Fa- 
oite, Faol. 

1. 26. fäidhfann 

415. Faol, Faoladh, Faol- 

chü, Faolscadh, 
Faolsnamh, Faon, 
Faosamh, Farsan, 
11. 14, 15. Fath 

416, 2. Feangcadh . .. fhean- 
gadh. lO.nöithigh- 
nairc. 24.feardha. 
29. eireannach. 38. 
fearann magh 

417, 1. 6ccosc. 22. iarna sa 
25. do 

39. bangaisgeadliaig 
418, 1. Fein. 2. Feorann. 
14. Fetha. 27. fo- 



Dor&in [leg. d'ur&inj 

da fios 

tir . . . tirim 

eangsad ... 

[EJaraim 

Earcd&ois na 
Earch&oin, Eardan&l, 

Earghal&n 
Earr&ithear 
diomh&oines . . . eascaire 

eitl6og 

6igen . . . h^igean 

no a bfochair 

Fäescal . . . Fftir 

Fäirnic, Fiiscre, F41, Fälbhach, 

Fäoidh, F&oidheamh, F&o- 

iUdh, 



F&oinbhleoghan, 
lach, F&oi sin, 
Fioite, Fftol 



F&oinnea- 



f äidh f ann 

F4ol, Fioladh, Fiolchu, F4ol- 

scadh, F&oldnamh, F&on, F&o- 

samh, 

Färsän, F&th 

Fengcadh . . f engadh . . n6ithigh 
nairc . . 
f earrdha . . eirennach 

. . f earannmagh 

6ccoscc . . . iarnasa . . . 
dö 

bangh&isgeadhaigh 
Ffen . . . F6orann, 
Fötha, födhia, 



A COLLATION OF o'CLERY's IRISH OLOSSABY. 



353 



dhia. 29.iimisidh. 

33. Fiadamhuc 
p. 419, L 3. cathugadh 

33. taitneamhach. 35. 

Fionnaobh 
37. Fionn Ali 38. Fi- 

ordha 
420, 12. Fithreoch. 26. Fo- 

bhair (bis) 
30. trond 

421, 2. Focht. 4. Fodhala 

10. Fodruair. 25. Foü- 

mean 

422, 3. solas. 6. Foirtbhe. 

8. florthuig. 29. 
losgadh. 38. Fo- 
rail 
423, 10. Forbhadh. 15. dH- 
gidh. 30. roghs6d. 
32. Forlaimh. 36. 
Fortma. 
424, 22. teinidh 

30. ben 

425, 1. freanc bhana .i. aig- 

theasar. 19. Fri- 

sailfidhear. 28. 

longa 

426, 17. 18. Fuach. 19. Fuadh. 

20. Fuadradh. 24. 
lionn 
26. 29. 30. Fualascaidlie, Fua- 

man, Fuan, Fuice- 
acht 
31. 32. Maoine, maoinibh 
427, 2. friothöüthe 

18. Fuireadh. 24. födb 
40. GabhaU 
428, 1. Gubhala baoisi 
6. 7. 8. Gadana, Gadh (bis) 

11. Gai no Gaoi 



innisid, 

Fiadhmuc 
cathughadh 
taithneamhach . . . 

Fionn&obh 
Fionnfili . . . Flordha 

Fithreach . . . F6bair 

troid 

Focht. Fodhila 

Fodruair, FoUmen 

solos . . . Foirtbe 
florthuigh ... rolosgadh, 
ForäU 

Forbadh. dlighidh. 
rogh s6d. Forlaimh. 

Formna 
teinidh etc. 
bean 
freancbhana i. aigthe asar . . . 

Frisäilfidhear. 

a longa 
Füach. Fuad. 

Fuadradh. 

lion 
Füalascaidhe, Fuaman, Fuan, 

Füiceacht 

M&oine, maoinibh 
friothöilte 
Fuireadh. f6d 
Gabhäil 
Gabh&la b&oisi 
Gadäna, G&dh 
Gäi no G&oi 



354 



WHITLEY 8TOKS8, 



p.428, 1. 12. Gaid. 14. gaimhe- 

ann. 17. gairidh- 
leacht. 18. garr- 
sh&oghal 
22. namha 
36. galmangairg 



ReTue Celtique^ t.Y. 

p. 1. Gaod, Gaoine, Gaois, 
Gaolaim, Gaolais, 
Gaoth (bis) 

3. 18. Glacthoimsidhe 
19. glan-barr 

26. Glaoidheamhain 
4, 16. Gleodh. 25. doihh 

28. Gluair. 30. Gnaoi 
5, 10. 6o. 14. eireaimach 

6, 1. Grannmhuine. 4. 

Grata 
19. Gr61iath . . . fionn- 
fadhliath 

38. Grodan 

7. 19. teaghsgoile 

23. Äirinn. 28. guth 

31. Guitheas adgui- 

theas 37,39. Gut 
9, 15. Imsniomh 

29. 7 inneal 
40. Innreachtan 

10, 18. loldanach 
11, 13. lomghabail 
16. lomradhadh . . . 
do sheachain 

39. lonn arradh 

40. cosäoidh 

12, 3. Innögbhail. 8. lonnt- 
las 
19. lordhalta. 20. flr- 
gh6is 



Gad, gaimhean, 
gairidlieacht, 
gearrdäoghal 

n&mha 
galma ngairg 



Focloir no Sanasan niu. 

G&od, G&oine, G&ois, 

Gäolaim, G&olais, 

Gäoth 
Glac thoimsidhe 
ghlaiLbarr 
Glaoidheamhain 
G16odh . . . doibh 
Gluäir. Gnaol 
Gö. eireannach 
Gränmhoine. 

Grata 
Gr6 liath . . . fionnfadh liath 

Grodän 

teagh sgoile 

6irim . . . gut 

Guiteas ... ad goiteas, 

Gür 
Imöniomh 
7 inneall 
Innreachtan 
lold&nach 
lomghab&il 
lomrädhadh . . . 

do smuäin 
lonnarradh 
cosäoid 
Innögbhail . . . lonnÜ&s 

lordhälta. firgheis 



A COLLATION OF o'CLEBt's IBISH GLOSSABY. 



355 



3, 1. 21. Lanchoire 


Lanchoire 


23—24. deiridheach 


deiridh eich 


35. gcrich . . . analachta 


gcrich . . . ana lachta 


14, 1. 2. Lath. 4. Lathar 


Läth . . . Läthar 


23. treahhas 


treabhar 


26. Leithe. 37. Lei- 


L6ithe. L6ithrinn 


thrinn 




15, 1. alliath. 4. Leos 


ailliath. L6os 


12. Lia. 21. Liagh- 


Lia. Liagdhealg. 


dhealg. 39. Liog- 


Liogdha 


dha 




16, 5. lioth laithe 


liot[h]laithe 


16, 18. loch dubh 


lochdubh 


17, 1. 2. mhar, lomma dha 


mh&r . . . lomnadha 


14. long fhöir 


longföir 


22. Lonnogan. 24. bui- 


Lonnogan . . . buidhen 


dhean 




39. Tiiia . . . lii& 


Lua ... 16a 


18, 2. trein phreab 


treinphreab 


5. Luada . . . Uitnhe 


Läada . . . läimh 6 


12. 13. Luan 


Luän 


22. denam. 33. Lni 


d^nam . . . L6i 


19, 10. Luiimeoc. 12. Luis 


Luinnioc. Luis 


25. Lnsdradh. 26. Ma 


Läsdradh. Mä. 


35. ceanta 


oenta 


20, 9. min iasg. 27. 29. 


miniasg. 


30. 31. 32. Mal. 33. 


Mal. Mäm. 


34. Mam. 37. Ma 


m& 


21, 4. fiadha. 16. fionn 


fiadha. flonnairgid 


airgid 




19. Maoin. 33. dnaine. 


Mäoin . . . düaine . . . 


37. Mat 


Mät 


22, 7. Meala. 20. Mean- 


M6ala . . . Meannad. 


nadh. 37. Measan 


Measän 


Ll.29.30. bhröigh. 32 Miad 


bhröig. miadh 


38. Midhe, Midheang 


Midh6, Midheng 


24, 6. ml sMUeadli 


midilleadh 


30. Miothurasa 1 droch 


miothurasa .i. drochfaistinc 


fhaistine 




40. Möidmeanman 


M6id meamnan 



356 



WHITLEY 8TOKE8, 



p. 25, 1. 4. Molbthach 

29. Mual. 34. Much 
36. ainidhe 

26, 2. Muich. 15. mean- 

nad. 33. Mur 
36. Murrusg 

27, 4. Nad. 6. 9. Naide. 

11. Naidhm 

12. Naindean no Naoin- 
dean 

21. Naoi. 22. Naoidhe- 

achdha 
23. Naoitheachdha. 24. 

25. Nar 
29. 30. Nas. 

32. 33. 35. Nasadh 

28, 1. 1. Nathan 

15. fa fan d6ntar ar 

29, 1. 1. N6imh6dh. 2. n6im- 

hidheacht. 5.Neo. 

12. go a 

30, 1. nua. 10. ghaoi 
15. 0. 30. Oig 
31. Oighe. 31. Oin 
31, 24. annas. 28. colbhtha 
32, 4. osar. 6. 6ii uaire 
29. piolait 
33, 8. 9. searmöin. 9. tul- 
chaibh 

22. Ra. 25. Rächt 
27. 28. 29. Rae 

31. Raegha. 33. Rai 

34, 11. 2. 3. Raith. 7. 8. Ramhad 

10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Ran. 
18. Raona 

26. Rasmhaol. 30. 31. 
Rath.32.Rathadar 

35, 11. 8, 9. Reamhain. 14. sea- 

nöire. 35.31.ghlft- 
odhchuradh 



Molbhthach 
MüaL Müch 
&inidhe 
MAich. mennad. 

Mür 
Murrüsg 
Nid. Nüde. 

Näidhm 
N&indean no N&oindean 

Näoi, Näoidheachdha 

Naoitheachdha. 

När 
Näs 
Näsadh 
Nathan 
fan d6ntar 
N^im^dh. N6ünidhearCht 



N6o. 



goa 
nua. gh&oi 
Ö. Öig 
Öighe. Öin 
annso. colbtha 
6sar. 6nuaire 
pioläit 
seanmöir. seanmoir. tulchoibh 

Rä. Rächt 

Räe 

Räegha. Räi 

Räith. Rämhad 

Rän. 

Räona 

Rasmhaol. Räth. 

Räthadar 
Remhain . . . senöire . . . 

ghläodh churadh 



A COLLATION OF O'OLERT^S IBI8H GLOBBART. 



357 



p. 35, L 35. dnbh 

36, 15. Righ. 39. c6id she- 

anöir 
37, 7. Eocan. 9. tollt rfe 
11. amh. 12. rana 
16. 
32. Boghmlial 

38. 3. als 
15. tren 
23, 

39, 25. Buitheach . . . roi- 

theach 
40, 8. for shionnach 

17. toifidgh. 32. tsuadh 
41, 34. San can. 39. San- 

glaoidh 
42, 2. sgaoileadh. 3. Saoire 
5. SaoirsL 10. 12. Sa- 

oth 
16. 17. Scabhal. 19.Ros- 
cach 

43, 30. Seanaidh 
38. Seanoir 

44, 27. fichiol 
37. Segh 

45, 5. S6ic. 11. Seicibtan 
21. 22. S6is 

31. saobha. 33. 34. Sgal 
35. Sgath 

46, 7. Sidhiuccan . . . im- 

chnail 
11. Falmhagh. 15. ri 

18. snoadh bhaladb 

47. 4. da . . . 47. Slete- 

oracht 

37. Sna . . . ro sna 

38. Sn&dbadli 

48, 23. saoL 24. shaoL 38. 

ba brisdeach 
48, 40. saidhbr6 

Archir f. ocli. Lezikognrphie. 



dhubh 

Big. c6iddeanöir 

Boc&n. toll tr6 

amhra. mna Bochoaidli 

delete Bochaaidh a. 

Boghmhäl 

&ois 

tr6n 

insert Bnamnadh .i. imdheargadh 

Buiteach . . . miteach 

for sionnach 
töisigh. tsuadh 
San cän. Sangläoidh 

sgaoileadh. Säoire 
Säoirsi. S&oth 

Scäbhal. roscaich 

Seanaigh 

Seanöir 

fichid 

S6gh 

Seic. Seicib tan 

Seis 

s&obha. Sg&l 

Sgäth 

Sidhiuccan. im chüail 

Falmhagh. ri 
snuadhbhaladh 
ba. Slet^oracht 

Sn&. ro dn& 
Sn&dhadh 
säoi. däoi. 

ba bristeach 
saidhbreas 

24 



358 WHITLET STOKE«, 


p. 49, 1. 24. Srabh. 27. bhigh 


sr&bh. bbig 


35. Srothsaobha 


srothöaobba 


p.50. Suaill, Tadhad, 


Sfiaill, TAdhad, 


Tadhbhad, Tadh- 


Tädbbhad, Tadhbb&s 


bbas 




51, 2. dockamhaiL 4. Tai, 


docamhail. T&i, t&oi 


taoi 




10. Taidhe. 11. Tai- 


Täidhe. T&idben, T&oi< 


dhean, Taoidbean 




14. Taidbin, Taoidhin, 


Täidhin, Tioidhin, 


muiliim 


mhuillnn 


24. turgnamh. 30. tha- 


targhnamh. tabaiilhe 


bairthe 




33. ceangaL 37. Taimic 


ccengal. T&imic 


52, 8. Taithmheadh 


Taithmbead 


15. Talgadh. 20. Tamh 


T&lgadb. T&mb 


24. mbeanntar. 28. 29. 


mbeantar. 


Taod 


T4od 


31. Taodbhalc. 32. 33. 


T&odbbalc. 


34 Taoi 


T&oi 


37. Tar. 38. Taraill 


Tär. TiraiU 


53, 4. Targadh. 7. Targnö 


Tärgadh. T4rgu6 


9. Tarlaidh. 15. Tarr- 


T&rlaidb. Tari'ghraigb 


graigb 




29. Tathaoiri.6giiacbfn1 


Tath&oir J. 6gnach 


38. dholaim 


dbol ann 


39. Teadaidh [T6daidh] 


TMaidh 


54, 1. Teadarracht [T6- 


T<^.darracbt 


darracht] 




2. Teadnas [Tfednas] 


T6dnas 


5. Tealach [T61ach] 


T61ach 


10. Teanndal 


Teanndal 


17. Tearnödh [T6ra6db] 


T6rn6db 


31. Teidhnoineach 


Tedhmneacb 


55,1. Teith[T6thl..t6ith- 


T6tb . . T6itbblaitbe 


bhlaithe 




2. Teithin [Tethin] 


Tethin 


7. litb. 16. tiompan 


Uth. tiompäji 


31. timdhjbhe 


tbimdbibhe 


38. bog 


bog 



A COLLATION OF O^CLERYS IBISH OLOSSABT. 



35d 



p. 56, 1. 5. Tiomamadh 

19. TiotaiL 20. Tir 
23. tiügh laithe .i. la- 

ithe JL 
29. Tlas. 33. tn6 
57, 2. Tocheim. 6. ceim- 
niüghadh 
11. TogbhaU 

36. toisddle. 38. Toit 
58, 17. babhän 

59, 4. Tracht. 13. trid 
19. trfen chloinn 
35. Trfecheann. 37.s6i- 
deach 

60, 4. Treith. 7. Tr6 uiU 
31. gearr shaoghal 
33. Tua .i. t6 ainche 

37. bndli ihnaidh 

61, 12. Tuara. 22. imtWg- 
sead 
62, 19. 25. tnarasgbhäil , crn- 

thugadh 

63, 2. namhad. 8. 9. 10. 

Turgbhail, Turg- 
bhala , Tnrgbha- 
lach 
16. nalleha. 19.20.!iaill 
21. Uaim. 22. Uain 

23. üais 

27. Uan. 28. 29. üath 
31. 32. üath 
33. üathadh .i. beagan 
35. Udhbfaairt ... an as 

64, 4. üdhmaU 

10. Ugra. 14. üidh 

24. Uinsi 

33. umlia smth 

65, 4. leith sg6I 

65, 6. XJrgbhail. 13. Urrae 
19. üs . . . US . . . thir. 

London, 21. July 1898. 



Tiomirnadh 
TiotAn. Tir 
tiughlaithe .i. 

Tläs. tnü 

Töcheim. c6imniaghadh 

TogbMü 
toiscidhe. T6it 
b&bhän 
Triebt, trid 
tr^nchloinn 
Tr6cheann. s6ideadh 

Tr6ith. Tr6uill 
gearräaoghal 
Täa .i. töainche 
budhthnaidb 
Töara. imthigsead 

tuaräsgbhail. cruthughadli 

n&mhad 

TurgbMil, Turgbhila, 
Turgbhälach 

Aallcha. Üaill 

Uaim. U&in 

U&is 

Üan. Üath 

U4th 

Uithadh i. beag&n 

Udhbairt. anas 

Udmall 

Ughra. Üidh 

Uinnsi 

umhaöruth 

leithsg6I 

ITrgbhäü. Urräe 

Üs . . . üs . . . thir. 

Whitlbt Stokes. 



LES CANTIQUES BRETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 



m. 

Cantlc splrltnel Toar ar Gourc'hemennon Don6 

hac an Ilis • • • [p. 81] 

[1.] Guir Christen, gant enor, bepret ecTi adory 
Ur guir Dou6 hep muy quen, car6 dreist pep hini 
Mar touez er bet-man k yaen dre k hano. (bis) 
En Iff em k pep gois, gardis 6 punisso. 

2. Ar Sulyou pep amser antier ä observy [p. 82] 
Ebars en 6 servich, vezo ho impligy 

Gk)ade da Tat, da Mam, ma veyy hir amser 
Gary, sicouri cre ha beuu en^ ho queuer. 

3. Gant hon Autrou ous pen eo deomp gourchemenet 
Na deüemp da laza den, rac na daemp k penet^ 

Ha nauemp k luxur diseor, mailluret, 
Chasseal pep goal desir evit en em miret. 

4. Na la6zr quet madou den,') na rö fals testeny, 
Eac cren eo difennet, gant Rone er bet dre redy, 
Nac enep leac'h pecTiy dre an detractidn, 

A ceufr hac ä desir ret eo beza goirion. 

5. An oeuyrou eux ar quicq rac naues milligaet, 
Nepret^) no desiry nemet gant da priet; 

Lacqua euez nep hent navä dre falsentez, 
E mires madou ar Sent, pe madou da hentez. 



^) Imp. htfwvym, *) Imp. ma d(m-(2en. *) Imp. Ycsrd, 



m. 

Cantique spiritnel snr les commandeiiients de Dien 

et de PEglise. 

1. Vrai chrötien, avec honneur toujoors tu adoreras 
Un vrai Dien, sans plus; aime-le plus que tons. 

Si tu jures dans ce monde en vain par son nom, 
Dans Tenfer de toute fa^on il te punira s6y6rement. 

2. Les dimanches en tont temps entiörement tu garderas, 
Ce sera ä son Service que tu les emploieras; 

Ensnite, ton pöre, ta m^re, pour que tu vives longtemps 
Aime-les, secours-les et vis prfes d'eux. 

3. Par notre Seigneur, de plus, il nous est command6 
Que nous ne venions k tuer personne, pour ne pas gtre punis; 
Et, pour que nous ne soyons pas envelopp^s dans la fatale luxure, 
De chasser tout mauvais d^sir, afin de nous garder (purs). 

4. Ne vole les biens de personne, ne donne pas de f aux tSmoignage, 
Car c'est nettement dfefendu par le roi du monde, avec Obligation; 
Et nulle part (il ne faut) p^cher par m6disance; 

En action et en d6sir il faut Stre juste. 

5. Les (Buvres de la chair, de peur que tu ne sois maudit, 
Jamais tu ne les d^sireras qu'avec ton äpouse; 

Prends garde qu'en aucune f a^on ce ne soit ä tort 

Que tu gardes les biens des saints, ou les biens de ton prochain. 



362 E. EBNAULT, 

IV. 

Gourc'hemennoa an Ills. 

1. Da Sul d'ar goüeliou din d'an deizion destinet 
Clevet an») Offeren i so gourc'hemennet, 

Deomp oll gant an Ilis, mar deüomp d'6 dispiisa 
E vizimp oll coUet,^) ha daonet hep donetta. 

2. Confession antier ma vizy liberet 

Dious danger 6 pep lec'h ha dious nec'h rac pecliet; 
Ur vez er bloaz he gry, gant guir contrition,- 
Dirac Doa6 ma vizy hep malediction. 

3. Liessa ma c'hilly eduy hep fazia 
Choantec') hep dieguy evit communia 

Da Pasq ma na dez quen ezeo dit ordrenet; 

Mar feil dit mont ouch qneac'h^) elecli mazenx yccliet 

4. Yiin pep lec'h k pecTiet, bepret, hac k boedou*) 
A rancquimp ny yves pa duy an daouzec*) dezloa 
An trase da pep den da dispos 6 en6 

So certes necesser qaent ma za6 en E6. 

5. 011 vigilou ar Sent, pep hent, na ra lentis') 
Gant aon na p6 glac'har, yun, hac ar C'horais; 
Pa vizy e pep bro, marecheiix an oat, 

Ha quent mar bezez'») cre, se ave dereat. 

6. Ret eo ä quicq er fln, deomp ober abstinang 
D'ar Sadorn, d'ar Guener, evit caout Esperan? 
Da veza en e ty gant Doue rassasiet 

Gant cals eux k dou^-der pep amser d'on speret 

V. 

Canticq Npirituel voar an cenvroa k trugarez eorporel 

lia spirituel • • • [p. 117] 

1. Mar ro6z hep refus, joyus an alusen, 
En hano k Jesus-Christ 6 vizy guir Christen, 

Imp. on. «) Imp. colUr. •) Imp. Chantec 

*) Imp. queac'h, ') Imp. bedou. ^ Imp. danzec. 

^) Imp. tentis, ^) Imp. beze. 



LE8 CANTIQCJE» BRSTOKS DU DOCTBINAL. 363 

IV. 

Les coiiitnattdeiiieiits de Pfiglise. 

1. Le dlAianche, les fStes cMm^es, les jonrs flx6s (pour cela), 
Entendre la messe est (one chose) commMidäe; 

Allons tous (d'accord) avec TEg^fse; si noHs venons k la m6priser 
Nous serons entiörement perdos et damnös, sans ancnn doute. 

2. C!onfession enti^re, ponr qae tu sois d61iyr6 
De danger en tont lien et de rinqni^tade du p6ch6, 
üne fois dans Tannäe tu la feras, avec yraie contrition, 
Devant Dien pour qae tu sois sans mal^diction. 

3. Le plus souyent que tu pourras tu viendras sans faute, 
Zel6, sans paresse, pour communier 

A PäqueSy si tu ne viens par ailleurs; cela fest ordonnö 
Si tu veux aller lä-haut oü il y a la santä. 

4. Jefiner partout de p6ch6, toujours, et d'aliments, 

Nous deyons (le faire) aussi quand yiendront les douze jours (les 
Gette chose k tont honune, pour disposer son äme [quatre-temps); 
Est certainement nöcessaire, avant qu'il aille au ciel. 

5. Toutes les yigiles des saints, k chaque fois, ne f ais pas de triebe 
De peur d'en avoir regret, jeüne, ainsi que le careme, 

En quelque pays que tu sois, si tu as Tage; 
Avant meme, si tu es fort, cela serait convenable. 

6. II nous faut, enfin, faire abstinence de viande 
Le samedi, le rendredi, pour avoir Tesp^rance 
D'etre dans sa maison par Dieu rassasi6 

En tout temps, avec beaucoup de bonheur pour notre äme. 

V. 

Cantiqne spiritael sur les cBuvres de mis^risorde corporelle 

et spirituelle. 

1. Si tu donnes sans refus, avec joie Taumöne 
Au nom de J6sus-Christ, tu seras vrai chrötien; 



E. EBNAULT, 

Da efa, da dibry, hep ho. injuria, 

D'ar re so tavantec, d'ar re izomfecca.') 

2. Mar roez da nep sempl, da golo ho memprou, 
(Mar ho deus*) nndite) darn eiix da Uvreou, 

Sur mar giez an trase, ezy an tu deou, 
Hac h vezo operet, remed da pecTiedou. 

3. Mar giielez nep Cluisten, na nep den, snrprenet, [p. 3 
Diuezat gaut aii nos, marbe hogos closet, 

Guenez da mout da ty, mar deuez d'e coufia,^) 
Goude gant Dou6 d'e ty, e ay hep fazia, 

4. Mar feil dit caont merit e zy da visita 

Dre carantez, expres, aliea da nessa 
Pa vezo gant clevet affliget er bet-ma, 
Euit caout trugarez en deuez diueza. 

5. Guelet nep so dalc'het bepret en arretou, 
Nep ao 6 drouc fs^on, ebars er prisoniou, 
Evit dl6 pe dre crim, eduy da redima, 

Pa vezo en hirvout, da pet*) truez outa. 

6. Coi-f niaro h, nep den mar qaefez nep hiny, 
Mar dout just, dre cnetum, erry e inhumy, 

Ma nauez lieretic, en douar beulguet; 
Erry 6 her amser, ma vezo enterret. 

VL 
An wHvrou a trngarez Splritiiel. 

1. An tud ä ao prudant, ä tl6 dre carantez 
Da uep ä so en hent amenx k falseutez") 
Disqiii*) ä guir caJon, an hent ä guirionez 
Evit monet') d'ar gloar, ha caout tnigarez. 

2. Da Douö meurhet k plich donet da corrigea, 
Nep auez e fazy, hep k calomnia, 

Dre Bcandal, nac offene, evit 6 auancy, 
Var zu ar Parados da gortos reposy. 



') Imp. itomacea. ') Imp. Aen». ■) Imp. confia. 

') Lis. da jw? ') Imp. ftü smtez. ') Imp, diaqui. 

Ö Imp. Vit monüE. 



LES CANTIQUES BBETONS DU DOCTBINAL. 365 

(Si tu donnes) k boire, k manger, sans les injarier, 
A cenx qni sont indigents, aux plus besoigneux. 

2. Si tu donnes k quelques gens faibles, pour couvrir leurs 
Quand ils sont nus^ une part de tes ygtements, [membres, 
Sürementy si tu fais cela, tu iras au cöt6 droit 

Et il sera fait r6mission de tes p6ch6s. 

3. Si tu yois un chr^tien, ou un homme, surpris 
Tard par la nuit, quand eile est presque close, 

Si tu yiens k l'inyiter k yenir ayec toi k la maison, 
Ensuite ayec Dieu chez lui tu iras, sans manquer. 

4. Si tu yeux ayoir du m6rite, tu iras yisiter 
Par Charit^ pure, souyent, ton prochain 

Quand il sera afflig6 d'une maladie en ce monde, 
Pour ayoir mis6ricorde au demier jour; 

5. Voir quiconque est tenu toujours aux arrets, 
Quiconque est, en un penible 6tat, dans les prisons 
Pour dette ou crime qu'il yiendra expier;*) 
Quand il sera dans la douleur, aie piti6 de lui. 

6. Un cadayre humain, si tu en trouyes 

Et que tu sois juste, selon la coutume tu le feras inhumer, 

S'il n'est pas h6r6tique, en terre sainte; 

Tu feras en sorte qu'il soit promptement enterrö. 

VI. 
Les cBuyres de mls^ricorde spirituelle. 

1. Les hommes qui sont sages doiyent par charite 
A quiconque est dans la yoie de Terreur 
Apprendre, d'un coeur sinc6re, le chemin de la yerite 
Poui- aller ä la gloire et obtenir misericorde. 

2. Dieu aime beaucoup qu'on yienne ä corriger 
Celui qui se trompe, sans le calomnier 

Ayec scandale ni offense, pour le faire ayancer 
Du cot6 du paradiSy en attendant d'y reposer. 



>) Ou pentrdtFe 't^ yiendras le racheter'. 



366 E. ERNAULT, 

3. Mar er guelez abaff ebars 6 nep äff er, [p. 119] 
Na mar bez Ignorant ha te savant, h'antier; 

Gra deza k pep cas, dinoas beza, assor. 
Ha bez caranteus, da rei deza cusul 

4. Netra injostamant deza ne commandy, 
Na ne roy goal cusul, na n'en dissimuly 

Na d'6 dessein meschant n'a duy da consanty, 
Nemet paray ervat ne duy d'6 pompady. 

5. Margrez participant quement so er chanton, 
E poan hac en anuy, eux da devotion. 

Mar pedez er bet-man, evit en anaon, 
Goude e recevy, reciprocation. 

6. Mar b6 den nep tddqon ouzit 6 cassony, 
Heal k guir calon 6 duy d'6 pardonny. 

Da nep so en anuy, ro consolation, 
Hac ec'h acquisity, pep benediction. 



vn. 

An eiz Action pere k ray d'an den beza enrns 
6 perseyery er niat^ a^outet gant an Oenyrou k tnigartf: 

Tar ar mesmes ton. 

1. Ar re en ho buez k so trugareus, 
Hac ar re so bemdez yvez caranteus, 
Quement d'o pec'hedou k vezo cavaouus,') 
Ar re se mWh assur vezo aeurus. 

2. Goude ho hol! goueluan ne vezint saouzanet: 

Na muy var an doiiar ne vizint glac'haret, [p. 120] 

Evit quement injur ho devez anduret, 
Goude ho oll souf fran( 6 vizint avancet. 

3. Nep n'en deux calon doubl ne vezo quet troublet, 
Ha nep so amiabl, ne vezo accablet^ 

Ar6 neat k calon k vezo pardonnet. 
Ha gant Dou6 k uhel ayelo d'6 guelet 



^) Imp. guUez. *) Imp. cavanw. 



LEB CAirriQUES BRETONB Du DOGTBINAL. 367 

3. Si tu le Yois hteitant dans quelque affaire, 
Et qa'il soit Ignorant, et toi savant et habile, 
Fais-le, en tont cas, Stre sans mal et assor^; 
Aie la charit6 de Ini donner conseiL 

4. Tn ne Ini commanderas rien injustement, 

Ni ne lui donneras de manvais conseil, tn ne le tromperas point 
Ni ne consentiras k son m^chant dessein; 
Tu ne le flatteras qne qnand il fera bien. 

5. Si tn fais participer tons cenx qni, dans le pays, sont 
Dans la peine et Tennui, k tes soins dävon^s, 

Si tn pries en ce monde pour les d^fnnts, 
Ensuite tn recevras ta r^compense. 

6. Si nne personne a contre toi qnelqne haine, 
G6n6rensement, de bon coenr tn Ini pardonneras; 
A qniconqne est dans la peine, donne consolation, 
Et tn obtiendras tonte b6n6diction. 



vn. 

Les hnit actione qni feront k Phomme dtre henreux 
en pers^T^rant dans le bien^ ajout^es aux ceuvres de 

mlsMcorde; sur le mdme air. 

1. Cenx qni dans leur vie sont mis^ricordienx 
Et cenx qni chaque jonr aussi sont charitables, 
Tons cenx qni sont afflig6s de lenrs p6cli6s, 
Ceux-lä, je yous assure, seront henreux. 

2. Aprös tont leur gömissement, ils ne seront pas surpris; 
Et ils ne seront plus chagrin6s sur la terre; 

Pour chaque injure qu'ils ont endur6e, 

Apr6s tonte leur souffrance ils seront glorifi6s. 

3. Celui qni n'a pas le coeur double ne sera pas troubl6 
Et celui qui est aimable ne sera pas accabl6; 

Ceux qni ont le *C(Bur pur seront pardonn6s 
Et avec Dien lä-baut iront le voir. 



368 E. ERNAULT, 

4. Ar re so hep avy, ha hep deception, 
beva en doüar ho devezo pardon, 
Ar re so pacific hep nep quisidigaez, 
Ne vizint reuseudic^ dre nep tristidiguez. 



vm. 

Un dialog entr^ an Ml, hac ar Pec'henzr [p. 123] 
pe en hini 6 deü an £P) excit« d'en em conyertlssa onx 
Don6 ha da ober Pinigen^ 6 discnez deza an danger^ pe en 
hiny ema bepret, b perseyery en 6 pee'hedou • • • 

An .3EI ä commong. 

1. Pechezr mechant e pep andret, e mil ordur ezout mailloret 
E goal hinchou out 3) dinaouet, hac 6 mil viltan; en em lancet 
E pep amser Salver da speret, dre cals outraich^) aclienx faschet» 
Alias adoc-cam naves damnet, en hano Dou6 preder 6 speret 



An Ene, 

2. Pazemaouf franc em yaouanctis, pep ^) guis me em resionisso, 
A vevo bagol ha jolis, d'am divis me em convertisso, 
Me tremeno flam ma amser, oc'h ober eher ha hoary,«) 
Pa emeus 6 pep hent larguentez, me uso bemdez anezy. 

An ^l 

8. Gand treou vean out^) saouzanet^ ha gant vifjou fall ezout ^) 

[dallet 
E traou dister eo da speret guenez e goall servich impliget, [p. 124] 
Evel ur loezn-^) mut ha nep'») studi, e veuez re douQ") hep soiicy. 
Gerten pa na credez nep hiny en ur goall guis 6 flnissi. 



^) Imp. reuseadic. *) Sappllez d'6, ") Imp. ont. 

*) Imp. outraith. *) Imp. ped, 

«) Ce mot a du en remplacer un autre (lichery?). 
^ Imp. ont ") Imp. ezont. •) Imp. lozen. 

^0) Lisez a nep on ha hep? *^) Imp. douo. 



i 



LEB CANTIQUES BRET0N8 DU DOCTRINAL. 369 

4. Ceux qiü sont sans envie et sans tromperie 
A vivre sur la terre, auront leur pardon; 
Ceux qui sont pacifiques sans aucone susceptibilit^ 
Ne seront (rendns) malheureux par ancune tristesse. 



vm. 

Dialogne entre an ange et an pöehear^ 

dans leqnel Fange Tient (l')exciter ä se conTertir ä Dien 

et k faire pönitence^ en Ini montrant le danger oü 11 est 

toiqoors^ en persÖT^rant dans son Tf6eh6. 

Hange commence. 

1. Pteheor miserable k toos 6gards, dans mille ordures tu es 

[envelopp6; 
Dans de manvaises voies tu es descendo, et t'es lanc6 dans mille 

[vilenies; 
En tont temps tu as fäcli6, par maiq|; outrage, le Sauveur de ton äme; 
H^las, pour que tu ne sois pas peu k peu damnä, au nom du ciel, 

[r6fl6cliis dans ton esprit 

L'äme. 

2. Puisque je suis en pleine jeunesse, de toute f a<jon je me röjouirai, 
Je vivrai gaillard et gai; je me convertirai k (l'heure de) mon choix; 
Je passerai doucement mon temps k faire bonne ch^re et k jouer; 
Puisque j'ai de Tabondance en toutes choses, j'en userai chaque jour. 

L'ange, 

3. Tu es tromp6 par des choses yaines, et tu es ayeugl6 par 

[de mauvais vices; 
Tu emploies ton esprit abusivement k des choses insignifiantes, 
Comme une b€te muette et sans raison, tu vis trop moUement, 

[sans souci. 
Certainement, puisque tu ne crois personne, tu flniras d'une mauvaise 

[fagon. 



370 E. ERNAÜLT, 

Ar Pechezr. 

4. Ma*) ne douff quet breff em cheyanQ, em noblan^ nac em 

[alianQOii, 
Me ameus aour aruoalcli hac archant, nombr eompetant k gnis- 

[camanchou ^) 
E pep termen pa emeus quenet, ne^) vizin er bet penedus, 
Gant va ebat ha va madou pur, en em cavaff snr enrus. 

An JEl 

5. Pa ebe cambre lien cambre gae^) k pep senrt livr6 dereat^ 
E b6 ganto pep reux neuse, en an tan cr6 mar bent^) laqneat, 
Mar bez hep nep suppoit o c'hortos, 6 creis ur fos deiz nos losqnet, 
E creis an tan en noaz, ha poazet^) etouez tut hudur maüluret. 



An Ml. 

6. AUis oll eo antra da vilaich hep tach, so menrbet ha fragil, 
Ar fae^on eux da personaich, k so voualc'h na dont mar agil,^) 
Deux pep amser da considery, ne dout^) muy nemet pri livet,») 
Timat*<>) certen ezay da quenet, evel ar foen**) vezy gonenvet. 



Ar Petfhejsr. 

7. Rey da nechamant nep antre, enep amser eye amsere, 
Ma senchen tam*^) eux va ampris ar bet oll pep guis am*') 

[disprise. 



^) Lis. me (ou pal:), ^) Imp. guiacamatuihfm, ") Imp. n'o, 
*) Imp. gac. *) Lis. hezl *) Imp. ho poaaec, 

^ Ces denx yers sont corrompus; on peut proposer la restitntioii soiTante: 
AI liv jollia so gant da visaich hep tach, a so meurbet fragil, 
Ar fcegon eux da personaich so volaich, na dout mar agil 
C'est d^apr^ ces coigectores qne j'ai traduit. 

*») Imp. dont •) Imp. prilivet. *") Imp. timar. 

") Imp. fen. ") Imp. ton. ^^ Lnp. an. 



LES CANTIQÜES BBST0N8 DU DOCTRINAL. 371 

Le pecheur. 

4. Je ne suis pas k court de fortune, de noblesse ni d'alliances; 
«Tai assez d'or et d'argent, an nombre süffisant d'habits; 

De tonte fa^^n, comme j'ai des charmes, je ne serai pas ä plaindre 

[dans le monde; 

Avec mes plaisirs et mes grands biens je me tronve sürement 

[heurenx. 

Bange, 

5. Qnand tn anrais de la cambr^sine, dn linge de toile flne, tonte 

[sorte de vetements somptuenx, 
Tn anrais avec enx bien dn mal ensnite, si tn 6tais mis dans nn 

[fen violent; 
Si, Sans nnl seconrs, tn demenres, an milien d'nne fosse jonr et 

[nnit brül6, 
Et cnit an milien dn fen, en 6tat de nnditS, \\k parmi des gens 

[infames. 



6. Le teint charmant de ton visage sans tache est tr^s fragile, 
Et la distinction de ta personne est 6pli6m6re, qnelqne adroit qne 

[tn sois; 
Considöre, en tont temps, qne tn n'es rien que de Targile coloree; 
Bientöty certainement, ta beant6 s'en ira, tn seras fl6tri comme 

[le foin. 

Le pecheur. 

7. Donner accneil k Tinqniätnde, en qnelqne temps qne ce soit, 

[serait mal k propos; 
Si je changeais en rien ma condnite, tont le monde me m6priserait 

[absolnment. 



372 E. EBNAÜLT, 

coms diabaf ur peccavi, gant na oizign muy fazius, 

scoilla heal, ur banne dazloo, ne vizign eus traou cayaos. 



An JEl. 

8. Na doutO quet sur nac assuret, eves^) faegon pardonnet, 
Da finuez, nep guis aisel, da den marvel na deo revelet 

Ha cepandant en ur momantic, eves reoseudic biryiqnen, 
E bianoc'h cren evit un heur,^) malheur dar pedieurien. 

Ar Pedhezr. 

9. Yr Pab hep abec renegat ar quenta tat eus an oU stadoo, 
Sant Maz6 sur, an usurier, goude en 6 amser drouc oberon. 

Ha c'hoaz d'an tut ur persecuteur k rea bep eur cals maleorioo, 
An dequet un dra bras andrase, int eat en eff h'al laezr deou.^ 



An Ml. 

10. Mar roez drouc exempl bemdez, vezy gand drouc »lez,*) 
Hac en issu eus da buez, ne bezo nemet®) mez delezet, 
Goude da toumy ioloriou, ezy haff, gouaff^) 6 cayaou, 
Hac 6 bezo glac'har 6 calon, pa vizy don er prisonniou. 



Ar Pedhezr, 

11.») Doue so bemdez trugarezus ha me cret than«) ne refuso, 
Hac ameus ma oll crim dime, pardon en Eff k autreo,i<>) 
Ous ma ca? tiniat d'ar purgator, ^ ») gant memor me en enoro, [p. 125] 
Eno pa zeu langour ha tourmant, nemeus damant me er contanto. 



^) Imp. dotUet. *) Suppldez nep. *) Suppl^ez e couez? 

*) Imp. ha laezr deou careaseL ^) Sappl^ez cartzet. 

^) Imp. nominet *) Imp. ezyhaff, gouast ^) Imp. 12. 

•) Lis. excvi8*i *°) Imp. entreo, ") Imp. purfator. 



LE8 CANTIQÜBS BBETONS DU DOCTKINAL. 378 

En pronon^ant sans crainte an peccavi, pouryu que je ne sois 

[plus en faute, 

En yersant cordialement nne goutte de plenrs, je ne serai pas 

[malheorenx lä-bas. 

L'ange. 

8. Tn n'es pas sür ni assurä d'etre en aucone fa^on pardonn6; 
Ta fin, d'aucune maniöre, ici-bas ä homme mortel n'est r6y616e. 
Et cependant en un petit moment tu serais miserable k Jamals; 
En bien moins d'une heure le malheur tombe sur les p^cheurs. 

Le piehewr. 

9. ün pape sans motif renögat, le premier pöre de tous les ötats. 
Et Saint Mathieu, un usurier, assur6ment, apr^s (avoir fait) en son 

[temps de mauvaises actions, 
Et encore an persteuteur des gens, qui f aisait k toute heure beaucoup 

[de maux, 
N*est-ce pas \k une chose ötrange! ils sont all6s au ciel, ainsi que 

[le bon larron. 

L'ange. 

10. Si tu donnes mauyais exemple chaque jour, tu seras blftmö 

[avec les mauyais anges, 
Et ji la flu de ta yie tu n'auras m6rit6 que la honte; 
Aprto ton train de yie, tes 6bats, tu iras k\jk et hiyer dans les 

[douleurs, 
Et tu auras du chagrin au cceur, quand tu seras au f ond des cachots. 

Le picheur. 

11. Dien est chaque jour mis6ricordieux et je crois qu'il ne 

[refusera pas de m'excuser. 
Et que de tont mon crime il m^accordera le pardon au ciel, 
Ein m'enyoyant aussitöt au purgatoire; je penserai k ITionorer. 
Comme il y a lit langueur et tourment, je ne doute pas de le 

[satisfaire. 



Arehlr f. eslt. Ladkograpbie. 



S74 fi. ERNAÜLT, 

An ^l 

12. lacquat ractal k balan^ da conscianQ ac'heox offanset, 
Ha pa duy ar marou dac'haruest, 6 vezy prest, me test molestet, 
A aprecy ar Gk)at precius, ec'heux re joyus») abuset, 
Rac-se emaout estrang 6 danger, rac da Salver so coUeret. 



Ar Pedhezr, 

13. Va Salver na deo coUeret, me cred 6 roy bepret remedoo, 
Pa duign da gouela^) d an 3) off ans 6 roy hep douetan? Indolgengou; 
Rac ne deo quet deuet er bet-ma da clascq vean an anaon, 
Ous den ne nac'h^) pa endeux glac'har var an douar vr*) guir paxdon. 



An Ml. 

14. Menrbet ä abaf 6 cafeur, 6 pep feur ar pec'heur maleoreux, 
A drouc oberou na paouez, k het james ne velo lesvs, 
Mont k rai da poan, ha huanat^) (pa duy timat da qnemiada) 
En tan soufr, en stancq leun k ancquen '') k laqua pep den da crena. 



15. Brema Sent ouzign va mignon hac k guir calon bez estonet 
Pe guen haznat, pe quer patant, eo k lesvs ar patiantet, 
Dre meur k tech esout^) bei meschant, lia sepandant eo ec'h andret, 
Leun k madelez trugarezus, bez confus pec'heur abuset. 



16. Rac-se sent, entent ar quentel, so roet») manifest dan Ebestel, 
Dre ar scritur en em assury, dre ar profecy han Aviel, 



^) Imp. oyu8, 

*) n faut lire probablement gouelo^ pour rimer ü o-ffana, 

•) Lis. d*am? *) Imp. n'ac h. ») Imp. va, 

*) Imp. hiMvat *) Imp. ansquen, ') Imp. tret^keaotU, 

•) Imp. ret. 



L£S CANTIQUBS BBETOMB DU DOCTRIKAL. 375 

n<mge. 

12. Aüssitöt qne tu as mis en danger ta conscience, tu as 

[off ens6 (Dien) (?) 
Et qoand la mort viendra te voir, tu seras k Tinstant pnni, je 

[l'atteste; 
Tu appr6cieras le sang pr^cienx dont tu as abas6 de galtS de coeur; 
Anssi es-tn dans an danger Eminent, car ton Sanveur est irritS. 

Le p6cheu/r. 

13. Mon Sanveur n'est pas irrit6, je crois qu'il donnera toujours 

[des remfedes, 
Quand je pleurerai ma faute, il donnera sans doute des indulgences; 
Car il n'est pas venu en ce monde pour chercher en yain les ämes; 
II ne refuse ä aucun honime qui a du regret, sur la terre un vrai 

[pardon. 

Bange. 

14. On yerra bien confus ä tous 6gards le p6cheur malheureux 
Qui ne cesse point ses mauvaises actions; au grand jamais il ne 

[verra J6sus; 
n ira ä la peine, au g^missementy aüssitöt qu'il aura dit adieu, 
Dans le f eu de soufre, dans T^tang plein d'angoisse qui f ait tont 

[homme trembler. 

15. Maintenant ob^is-moi, mon ami, et de grand coeur admire 
Combien claire, combien Evidente est la patience de J6sus. 

Tu as 6t6 m^chant par bien des vices; et cependant il est k 

[ton 6gard 
Plein de mis6ricordieuse bontä; sois confus, p6cheur abus£. 

16. Aussi ob6is, comprends la le^on qui a k\jk donn6e mani- 

[festement aux apötres; 
Tu t'assureras par TEcriture, par les prophötes et rEvangile, 



SM 



376 t:. ERNAULT, 

Mar feil dit nep tu mont da uhel, e ranqnez k isel gonela, 
Ha caout regret ha nec'h d'es pec'het, *) quent ma dever pret da 

[deceda. 



17. Alias ne servich pinigen, nac Offeren na nep pedennon, 
Da quement den so 6 penet, en Iffern dalc'het an^) arretou, 
Pa rez») arretif ez iffam, gant estlam 6 creis ar flamon, 
Gant ar<) pec'herien leun k yenin en abim gant da oll crimou. 



18. Gonde trafic, pinvidiguez, da paourentez ägray souezet^ 
Vn trefu vezo da buez, 6 bianez pa vizy couezet, 
Brec'h ha garr e vizy^) amaret, traou na qnec'h*) ne illy tecTiet, 
Claf gant canaon,'') hac k mil saousan gant bep seurt poan yezy 

[goanet^) 



19. E cals k estlam ha famin, yizy hep qnet k fin ruinet, 
Clevet guentel-vil ec'hisily, k gray k defry frenesiet. 
Eno eus haznat monrfontadur,^) ha pep seurt l[anr incorabl] 
Eno goude da oll iolory, & clevy cry diamiabL 



20. Pep faegon vizy estonnet, rac pa vizi galvet er be[t-hont] 
Goude vi^ou fall, ne alles 'o) caout ur guer, certes da respont 
Gant da oll crim vizi abimet e creis an Ittem anfermet,") 
Ennayi'^) bede ar fond confondet, da gouzaff anquen ha pen[et]. 



*) Imp. depeschet. *) Lis. probablement en. 

^) Lis. pa vez ret? *) Imp. da. *) Imp. eviz. 

•) Imp. quec h. ') Imp. canaou. ^) Imp. ^net, 

**) Imp. mour fontadur. — Une dechinire a fait disparaitre les trois fin« 
de yers que je r^tablis cntre crochets; eUes se tJouTent dana une copie qo^ 
G. Milin m'a envoyee en 1881, d'apröB un autre exemplaire. 

>o) Imp. allet. ") Lis. prob, ancemet. ") Lis. enmrf? 



i 



LBS CANTIQT7ES BRETONS DU DOCTBINAL. 377 

Qne, si tn yenx quelque part deyenir haut, il fant que tu t'abaisses 

[k pleurer, 

Et aies regret et chagrin de ton p6ch6, avant qu^arrive le moment 

[de mourir. 

17. H61as, rien ne sert penitence, ni messe, ni aucune priere, 
A tout homme qui est en punition, retenu dans Tenfer aux arrets, 
Quand il faut s'arreter plein d'infamie, avec horreur au milieu des 

[flammes, 
Avec les p6clieurs pleins de malice, dans Tabime avec tous tes 

[crimes. 

18. Aprfes les affaires, la richesse, ta pauvretö te rendra surpris, 
Ta vie sera un trouble (continuel), quand tu seras tomb6 en 

[(6temelle) misfere; 
Sras et jambe tu seras li6, en haut ni en bas tu ne pourras fuir. 
Malade de douleurs, et dans mille horreurs par toute sorte de 

[peine tu seras puni. 

19. Dans beaucoup d'6moi, dans la famine, tu seras, sans aucune 

[flu, abattu, 
La vilaine maladie de la goutte dans tes membres te mettra, 

[sürement, hors de toi. 
Lji il y a, 6videmment, un 6tat affreux, et toute sorte de peine 

[incurable, 
La aprte tout ton bruit joyeux, tu entendras un cri d^solant 

20. De toute fa^on tu seras 6tonn6, car quand tu seras appel6 

[dans Tautre monde 
Aprös tes mauvais vices tu ne pourrais, certes, trouver un mot k 

[r6pondre. 
Avec tout ton crime, tu seras abimfe, enf erm6 au milieu de l'enfer 
La, jusqu'au fond, confondu, pour souffrir angoisse et peine. 



878 E. ERNAULT, 

Ar Petfheer. [p. 126] 

21. M6 cret eo guir k livirit, evit delit an Eternitfe, 
En Infemou ne venn laouen, rac-se certen 6 cren va en6y 
Din ouff da mervell, dre va delit, 6 depit ha calamit6, 
C'huy^) k so guirion hac am 2) gounit, sicourit va inflrmite. 



An ^l 
22. Gant re k pomp ezont trompet, ha bepret faziet erbet-ma^ 
Leseil (rac tabut) he study, k gray hac en em hnmilia, 
Rac pa dev^ ar maro, gant 6 garuadet,^) ifam da lamet ar^) bet ma 
Ezaes gant Lucifer divergont gant cals k spont gonde conta. 



An Ene. 
23. Leon ouff k ourgouill k strouillou ha cargnet va speret a 

[duetou, 
Ocli heul darret va souhettou, ezeux danger bepret em metou, 
Gant pep seurt luxur maleurus, so quen trompus ouff abnset^ 
Clioas va calon so gant^) gloutony, ha gant avy frenesiet 



24. Na den®) e gaou, hac 6 saouzan en tan en ur queinuan 

[goueloanus') 
Evel un den fall, hep gallout, da yeza 6 pep rout himoudus, 
E grin un efort, hac ur sorty, d'en em rey d'an devotion, 
Brema emeus c'hoant da consanty dec'huy dre affection. 



25. Gant cals k mall, dre va gallout edonn varzun^) tan bront 

[6 routa 
Eux va crim memboa santimant, mil nec'hamant am^) bise ganta, 
Dign 6 nep *o) guis ober disprigeang, k Dou6 hep » ») chans so offansos, 
Bac-se me k quemer esperans, am bombans beza vangean^us.'^) 



*) Imp. C huy. ') Imp. an. «) Imp. gante garduudä. 

*) Imp. lernet er. *) Imp. gont. •) Liß. daen on duen. 

') Imp. goueluäq (q vient de rabr^viation 9 pour us). 
») Imp. vazun. ») Imp. an. *«) Lis. pep? 

") Lis. pep? ") Imp. vangean^u. 



LES CANTIQüES BRETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 379 

Le pecheur, 

21. Je crois que ce que vous dites est vrai; pour mferiter 

[r6ternit6 (malheureuse) 
Dans les enfers je ne serais pas joyeux; aussi, certainement, mon 

[äme tremble; 
Je m6rite de mooriry par ma faute, dans le d6pit et la calamitö; 
Vous etes v6ridique, et vous me convainquez; secourez ma faiblesse. 

L'ange. 

22. Par trop de faste tu es tromp6 et toujours 6gar6 en ce monde; 
Tu laisseras son amour, de peur de reproche, et t'humilieras, 
Car si la mort venait avec sa rigueur t'enlever honteusement de 

[ce monde, 
Tu irais avec Lucif er sans vergogne, avec beaucoup d'6pouvante, 

[apr^s avoir rendu tes comptes. 

23. Je suis plein d'orgueil, de souillures, et mon esprit rempli 

[de doutes; 
A suivre en courant mes desirs, il y a danger toujours en moi; 
Par tonte sorte de luxure malheureuse, qui est si trompeuse, je 

[suis abus6; 
Mon cceur est aussi par la gourmandise et par l'envie transport6. 

24 Pour que je n'aille pas k faux, m'^garer dans le feu, en 

[un g^missement plein de pleurs, 
Comme un homme aveugle, impuissant, pour 6tre k tous 6gards 

[malheureux, 
Je ferai un effort, et essaierai de m'adonner k la d6votion; 
Maintenant j'ai envie de me rendre k vous par affection. 

25. Avec beaucoup de bäte, de tont mon pouvoir je faisais 

[route vers le feu ardent; 
J'avais conscience de mon crime, j'avais mille soucis k son sujet, 
II est digne de tonte fagon qu'on le m^prise, il est offensant pour 

[Dien k tous 6gards; 
Aussi je con^ois l'espoir d'expier ma vie dissip6e. 



380 E. ERNAULT, 

DL [p. 127] 

Canticq spiritvel var ar seiz Sacramant eux an lUs. 

[1.] Clevit ä nevez flam, eos an seiz Sac[ra]ma[ntJ 
Ur vers ä so dinam, deoc'h 6 conten[am]an[t.] ^ 
Ho enory oll splam, so dre commandamant, 
Da pep onan, hep blam mave er jngeamant. (bis) 

2. Pep Sacramant antier mar deües da conferi, 
A rancq 6 pep amser, ha form, ha matieri. 
Ha goude^) rinquy, ur guir Intention, 
Dirac Dou6 ma veui hep malediction. 

8. Ar caracter sublim, nevez quet imprimet^ 
Aman eux k pevar, me 6 lavar parfet, 
Eucharistia, Pceniteiitia, Extrema-onctio <& Matrimonium. 
Dre izom ne chomer, hep ho recitery, 
E cours, hac an amser seder ho quemery. 

4. Pemp k so necesser, scler da persevery, 
Er bet-ma da pep den certen eon testeny,^) 

Baptismus, Confimiatio, Eucharistia, 

Pcenitentia, Extrema-Onctio. 
Eux k daou pa guiry, ery election, 

Ordo & Matrimonium, 
Da nep n'en deveus-y, ne deux confusion. 

[5.] <) ganet ty mat, pep croUadur, 

Badiziant, nav6 drouc avantur, 

ha glac'har, o beza separet 

[Dious ar vjisaig Divin, hep fin determinet. 

[6.J A[n] den k vez hardis, goude ar Badiziant, 
Da cof es hep ^) estlam, hanuu Rou6 ar Firmamant, [p. 129] 
Hac ivit surmonti, pep seurt tentation, 
Pa quemer k defiy ar Confirmation. 



Ces lettres entre crochetfi ont 6t^ enlev^es par nne d^chirnre. 
') Suppl^ez e. ') Imp. contesteny. 

*) Une d^chirure a enlev^ le commencement de ces cinq lignes. 
*) Imp. pep. 



] 



LES CANTIQUE8 BRETOMS DU DOCTRINAL. 881 

IX. 

Cantlqne spirltiiel siir les sept sacraments de PEglise. 

1. Ecoutez tont de nouveau, des sept sacraments 
Un cantique dont le contenn est pour vous sans faute. 
Les honorer toos ardemment est de commandement 

A chacon, pour qu'il soit sans reproche au jugement. 

2. Chaque sacrament, si tu viens k le conförer r^guli^rementy 
Doit avoir en tont temps, la forme et la mattöre, 

Et ensuite il faudra une vraie Intention, 
Pour que tu vives sans etre maudit de Dien. 

3. Le caractöre sublime n'est pas imprim6 
Par ces quatre-ci, je le dis clairement: 

(l'eucharistie, la p6nitence, Textreme-ouction et le maiiage) 

Que, dans le besoin, on ne reste pas sans les fr6quenter; 

Tu les recevras avec assurance au temps et au moment (voulu). 

4. Cinq sont n6cessaires, ^videmment, pour pers6v6rer 

En ce monde, ä chaque homme; le t^moignage en est certain: 
(le bapteme, la conflrmation, Teucharistie, 
la p6nitence, l'extrßme-onction). 

De deux, quand tu voudras, tu feras le choix: 
(l'ordre et le mariage); 

Celui qui ne les re^oit pas, n'en est point confondu. 

5. [Quand il est] n6, aussitot tout enfant 

poit recevoir le] baptßme, de peur qu'il n'ait accident, 
Peine] et douleur, en 6tant s6par6 
Du yisage diyin, sans terme SxL 

6. L'homme est ferme, apr^s le bapteme 

A confesser sans effroi le nom du roi du flrmament 
Et k surmonter toute Sorte de tentation, 
Quand il re^oit s6rieusement la confirmation. 



7. Quement pobl na noblanc, ho deveus offanset 
(Die maziiit reusudic) hou Salver biniguet; 

eaoiit queuz ha regret, bepret d'o pec'hedou, 
Ho devezo hep faiit, pardon dious hon Autrou. 

8. Rac dre ar pinigen, dre mazomp queleimet. 
Ha dre confession, evizimp pai-donnet, 

Hon oll vigoii pep plag k vezo effacet, 
Deomp eux an eff an or ä vezo digoret. 

9. Ret eo deonip oU gant c'hoant, liesgnez frequanty, 
Ha gant cals ä Enor donet da adory 

Ar giür Corf precius (hep dont da abuzy) 

Eux k Map Dou6 ha den, ma dene d'on souteny. 

10. Mais quent e rancqiie den prepai-y e ene, 

Nettat 6 conscian^, rac mny ec'h offansö; 

Mar deüe dlndan nep spe^, gant nep ') blei; d'e receo, 

Ebars er Jugeamant presant ec'h amanto. 

11. Pep Chriaten hep enoue ä tle beza nonet, 
Pa vez chomroet hep flach da beza soulaget, 
Evit dre effet') ma deü6'') d'6 remedy 
Machall6 6 calon beza hep melcony, (bis) 

Var pen er Barados, ma zae da reposy.«) 



X. [p. 138] 

Un dialog cntre nn en*^ dauoot, hac nr Cofessenr, 
pebini ä apparissas dezn, da Invarct nr suget eux 6 daanation: 
Fe eu hin! ^ guelcur nn danger jk so nae'h ur pec'het bennac 
er consclan^ dre mcz, pe dre ur respect buiuicn benae . . . 
Ar lieliffius. 
1. Sie cret 6 gael va drem brema, 
Ur spec hydus, an estonussa, 
Quen du quer cruel er gnelaÖ,') 
Ha quen ditaill, ne-on'') ma saillaff, 



<) Imp. tu. ') II manque nne 8;U. it oet hämüticiie. 

■) Imp. daüi. 

•} Ce vera semble ilevoir HUppIter i. U r£p4titioD du pr^cMeni. 
■) Imp. gutla. ') Imp. ne-om. 



LE8 CANTIQOES BRBTONS DU DOGTBIMAL. 883 

7. Quiconque, peuple ou noblesse, a offens6 
Par malheur notre Sauveur b6ni, 

Ayant toujours chagrin et regret de ses p6ch6s, 
Aura, Sans faute, pardon de Notre Seigneur. 

8. Car par la p6nitence, comme on nous Tenseigne, 
Et par la confession, nous serons pardonnös, 

Tons nos vices partout seront effacös, 
La porte du cid nous sera ouverte. 

9. II faut que tous, avec zfele, souvent nous recevions 
Et qu'avec beaucoup de respect nous venions adorer, 
Sans le profaner, le vrai corps pr6cieux 

Du Fils de Dieu (fait) homme, pour qu'il nous soutienne. 

10. Mais auparavant il faudrait que rhomme pr^parät son äme, 
Purifiät sa conscience, de peur de l'offenser ensuite; 

S'il venait k le recevoir sous aucune espöce, avec quelque faute. 
Au jugement il en sera puni, alors. 

11. Tout chr^tien, saus difficultä, doit etre extr6mis6 
Quand il est rest6 sans mouvement, pour gtre soulag6; 
Afin que par son effet (le sacrement) le soutienne 
Pour que son cceur puisse etre sans tristesse, 

Pour qu'il aille jusqu'au paradis, se reposer. 



Dlalogne entre une ftme damn^e et nn confesseur, 
k qiii eile appamt pour dire le siqet de sa damnation; oü 
Fon Toit le danger qu'il 7 a ä cacher quelque p^chä dans 
la conscience par bonte ou par quelque respect humain. 

Le religieux, 
1. Je crois que ma vue apergoit maintenant 
Un fantöme hideux des plus gpouvantables, 
Je le Yois si noir, si affreux 
Et si difforme que je ne sais oü courir. 



L 



384 £. EBNAüLT, 

Ne-on') pe hy so vision. 
Fantasi pe Illusion. 

An Ene, 

2. Eeligios, n'en-em abäset^ 
Nac em vision^) n'en em estonet, 
Goude certen, va oll quenet, 

Gant cals a blam iffam onff damnet; 

Me so bet ur vez badezet, 

Hac em coli gueneoc'h absoluet. [p. 139] 

Ar Beligius. 

3. Penaos 6 coli vez absoluet,') 
Nac efes 6 nec'h dre nep pec'het; 
Pa ec'heux absoluen diguen6 
Ec'heux absoluen yvez en eff, 
Eux ä pep Baelec deleguet 

Ar gallout so trec'h d'ar pec'het. 

4. Rac Dou6 en deveux avoüet 
En hon natur pa en deveux andui*et, 
Penaos 6 rey d'ar Beleyen, 
Gallout Pezr da rey d'ar pec'herien, 
[Gant accepti ar pinigen] 

A pep pec'het oll absoluen. 

An Ene. 

5. Hennez so guir, mes, me mir6, 
nac'h bepret, dre meschancetö, 
Ur pec'het amboa commettet, 

A paillardis, mazouff punisset; 
Bac d'6 cofes en ho presang, 
E colen sur pep assurauQ. 

6. M'em boa mez, ha nec'h d'an*) pec'het, 
Pa zean da cofes dr6 ho respet^ 

E pep amser an drouc-speret: 
En seurt vi? fall, en deux va dallet^ 
Hennez [hep refug] eon suget, 
Ma zouff<^) deis nos er fos losquet. 



*) Imp. ne-om, ') Imp. em-viziaion. •) Imp. absowt, 

*) Lifl. am^ ^) Imp. zauff. 






LES CAN'nQUES BRET0N8 DU DOCTBINAL. 885 

Je ne sais si c'est yision, 
Fantaisie on illusion. 

L'ame. 

2. Beligieox, ne yous trompez pas 
Et ne yous 6ponyantez pas h, ma yne; 
Aprös tonte ma beant^ certes, 

Ayec beanconp de bläme je snis hontensement damn6; 

Jai 6t6 nne fois baptisö 

Et yainement absons par yons. 

Le reUgieux. 

3. Gomment serais-tn absons yainement 
Et serais-tn en peine ponr ancnn p6ch6? 
Qnand tn as l'absolntion de moi, 

Tn as Tabsolntion anssi dans le ciel: 

De tont pr^tre antoris6 

Le pouyoir est vainqnenr dn p6ch6. 

4. Gar Dien a döclarö 

Qnandy ayant pris notre natnre, il a sonffert, 
Qn'il donnera anx prStres 
Le ponyoir de Pierre ponr donner anx p^chenrs 
(Ponryn qne la p6nitence soit acceptöe) 
L'absolntion de tont p6ch6y sans exception. 

Bäme. 

5. Cela est yrai, mais je gardais 
En le cachant tonjonrs, par m6chancet6y 
Un p6cli6, qne j'ayais commis, 

De Inxnre, anssi snis- je pnni; 

Car ponr le confesser en yotre pr6sence 

Je perdais sürement, tonte assnrance. 

6. J'ayais honte et inqni6tnde de mon p6cli6 
Qnand j'allais k conf esse, ponr respect ponr yons ; 
En tont temps, l'esprit malin 

M'a ayengl6 dans ce manyais yice; 

G'est läy sans contredit, la canse 

Poni* laqnelle je snis jonr et nuit brül6 dans Tabime. 



386 E. ERNAÜLT, 

7. C'hoas ezoani) 6 poan hac annuy, 
songeal er cas, hac er casty, 
Ambis6 6 queveur va querent, 

dont enep moyen da entent, 

E cosuly ma em dlsculsac% 

Da dam am^) querent, k hentac'h. 

Ar Religius. [p. 140] 

8. Satan d*an clasq ä deü masquet^ 
Meurbet ezeo trompus ha roset^ 

Hac eff reuseudic millignet, 

Hac eux an eff isquis banisset, 

E deceuu r6 k eneau,^) 

Gant cass<) ous Dou6, Rou6 an eyaoo. 

An Eni. 

9. Dre er poan lem^) 6 caren brema, 
Na Visen quet croüet er bet-ma^ 
Malloz d*an heur ma' em<^) gar6, 

Da veva 6 ven corf hac en6, 
Guell ve,'') hep poan, naven ganet 
Evit en tan beza goanet 

10. Adiu eta, adiu, va tat, 
Mont k ra d'an tan gant huanat,^) 
En Infem 6 vizin cemet, 
Bemdez, bemnos, da veza losquet. 
An drouc-speret am goall tretto, 
Quicq ha croc'hen em dispenno. 

11. Eno reuseudic birviquen, 

E souffrin (hep dianc) pep anquen, 
Hep caout nep amser k esperauQ, 
A pardon, na Bull k IndulgeauQ, 
Maes d'an delit, calamitä, 
En depit en Eternits 



^) Imp. C hooB ezan. ') Imp. an. *) Imp. eveau. 

*) Imp. caot '^) Imp. kn. *) Imp. en, 

^ Imp. ur, ^) Imp. hunat. 



LES CAKTIQTTE8 BRET0K8 DU DOCTRIKAL. 387 

7. J6tais encore en peine et ennni 
En pensant k la haine et k la punition 
Qne j'anrais de la part de mes parents 
Venant par qnelque moyen k apprendre, 
Si vous m'aviez d6nonc6 en secret 

A qaelqu'un de mes parents qne yons frßquentiez. 

Le religieux. 

8. Satan s'en ya en qnfite, masqu^, 
n est tr6s trompeur et rnsö, 

Lni qni est miserable, maudit 

Et honteusement banni du ciel, 

H d^oit bien des ämes 

Par haine contre Dien, le roi des cienx. 

L'd$ne. 

9. A canse de la donlenr aignS je voudrais maintenant 
N'avoir pas 6t6 cr66 en ce monde. 

MaI6diction k llieare oA il me fit 

Pour vivre en vain, corps et äme; 

Mieux vandrait^ sans sonffrir, qne je ne fusse pas n6 

Qne d'Stre chäti6 dans le feo. 

10. Adieu donc, adieu, mon pöre. 
Je vais au feu en soupirant; 

Dans l'enf er je serai enferm^ 
Pour gtre brül6 chaque jour, chaque nuit; 
Le mauyais esprit me maltraitera, 
Chair et peau il me d^chirera. 

11. L& mis6rable k jamais 

Je souffrirai, sans moyen d'tehapper, toutes les douleurs, 
Sans ayoir en aucun temps d'espoir 
De pardon, ni bulle d'indulgence, 
Mais, comme je le m^rite, une calamit6 
Dans le d^sespoir, pour T^temit^. 



388 E. ERKAüLT, 

12. Choas ma emb6 seder esperan^ 
Un dez certes em be ar^ presan? 
Enx ä Don6 an Tat er Barados, 
Entre pep enros 6 repos, 

Gant mil bloas certes <) gonde-se, 
En tan^ hep flach, m'em soulache. 

13. Mses james ar flam n'em^) lamo, 
E tourmant) ha poan me k mano« 

Bet eo anduri hep piti6, 

ür poan diblas vezo an dra-s6; [p. 141 

Adin voar an dro, va brois, 

Nlio goillign muy en oc'h üis. 

Ar Religius. 

14. Va Doa6 hep terzien 6 crenna, 
Var comson er*) Speret pa em arreta, 
Pa emenx y, hep gaou sezlaonet^ 

Va bleo spond quer confondet, 
Na meux mny k nerz da querzet^ 
Me so dre er spont quer conf ondet. 

15. Malloz*) 6 pep lec'h d'ar pecTiet,*) 
Ha d'ar fsegon penaos vez canset, 
Malheur d'ar mez, en devez den, 

Pa er cag hep k stanq en anqnen, 

Pa vez 6 luxur maillnret, 

Vez hep nep damanf) tourmantet. 

16. Sant Paul eston endeux tonet^ 
Ha deomp oll gi^on^^) endeus prononcet 
Ur setauQ trist, ous nep Christen, 

A vez re sich var ar pinigen, 
Ezay d'an tan brout,») hep souten, 
Deis-nos, hep k stancq en anquen. 



*) Imp. en bear. ') Imp. certen. •) Imp. n'en, 

•) Li«, ar? *) Imp. Ma allez, •) Imp. pec ket. 

^ Imp. demont. *) Imp. groug. ^ Imp. browt. 



LB8 CANTIQUES BRBT0N8 DU DOCTBINAL. 389 

12. Encore si j'avais Tesp^rance süre 
Qu'an jour j aurais certainement la prfeence 
De Dieu le Pfere au paradis, 

Reposant panni tous les bienheureux, 

Cent mille ans, certes, aprfes; 

Dans le fen, sans bouger, je me consolerais. 

13. Mais Jamals de la flamme il ne me tirera; 
Dans le tourment et la peine je resterai; 

n fant souffrir sans piti6, 

Ce sera Ik une peine affreuse; 

Adieu en meme temps, mes compatriotes, 

Je ne vous verrai plus dans votre 6glise. 

Le religieux, 

14. Mon Dieu, sans fiövre je tremble, 
Quand je m'arrete sur les paroles de Tesprit, 
Car je les ai, sans mentir, entendues; 

Mes cheveux s'6pouvantent; (je suis) si confondu 
Que je n'ai plus de force ä marcher, 
Tant je suis confondu d'6pouvante. 

15. MalMiction en tont lieu au p6ch6, 
Et ä la fa^on dont il est produit, 
Malheur k la honte que Thomme a 
Quand il le m^ne, sans arrSt, k l'angoisse; 
Quand il est envelopp^ dans la luxure 

II est sans aucune piti^ tourmentä. 

16. Saint Paul a tonn6 avec force 
Et k nous tous il a nettement prononcä 
Une triste sentence contre tout chrfetien 
Qui est trop avare de p6nitence: 

n ira au feu ardent, sans appui, 

Jour et nuit, sans arret, dans Tangoisse. 



ArehiT f. e«lt. liezikographie. 26 



17. Rac-se allies cotesseet, 

Ho pec'het, liep abec, gant regret, 

Na list hinj er conscian?, 

Bezit quen leal, quen jiiBt, li'ar balaiw;, 

Pa viot an oll absolvet, 

Gant menleady commniiiet. 

18. Mar da den iffam autramant, 
E tepr an tarn en ö jugeaniant; 
Coz na yaoüanc d'e eeurt banquet, 
Hont gant nep crlni crenn ') so ilifeanet 
Gant aon^) rac blam Im nec'liamant 
Torrit ereou an azraouant 

19. Mar d'an azraouant d'o tenty, [p. 142] 
Nac en nep fse^on d' oc'h estony, 

Hep tra d'ar Bselec allega 
Ho pec'Let tout coffessait outa, 
MorcTietjS) na nep mez n'o bezet, 
Ha diouz traou fall eni diouallet. 

20. Var poan k reza snspandet, 
Gant an His, hae interdiset, 
Eux i oll gallout debontet, 
Ha c'lioaz') gardis beza pnnisset, 
Dre 6 servich eo obliget, 
Da tauell pep lec'h ho pec'het. 

21. Bezit evel für assui-et 
Nemet na retournec'h d'o pec'het, 
(Ivit isquit 6 evita) 
Eo ret pep ront tec'het diouta, 
Rejetty pep tentation, 
Da miret ouc'h goall ar calon.^) 
Evalse scler perseverit 



') Imp. crem. ') Imp. oon. ») Imp. m 

*) Imp. e'hat. 

*) L« ponetnaUun ett, coome on Toit, tria dti'ectaense. 



1.88 CANTIQUSB BBKTONB DU DOOTBINAL. 391 

17. Ausd, sonyent confessez 
Votre p6ch6, sans excuse, avec regret; 
N^en laissez ancim dans la conscience, 
Soyez aussi loyal, anssi joste qne la balance; 
Quand vons serez entiärement absous, 
Gommoniez avec lonange (ä Dien). 

18. Si rhomme conpable ya antrement (k la communion), 
H mange le pain avec sa condamnation; 

Vienx ou jenne, k ce banqnet 

H est strictement d^fendn d'aller avec aucun crime; 

De peur d'etre bläm6 et inqui^t^, 

Brisez les liens du d^mon. 

19. Si le d6mon yient k vous tenter 
Et de qnelqne fa<;oii k vous snrprendre, 
Sans rien all^guer (comme excuse) au pr§tre 
Confessez-lui tout votre p6cli6; 

N'ayez ni inqui^tude, ni aucune honte 
Et gardez-YOus des mauvaises choses. 

20. Sous peine d'Stre suspendu 
Par l'Eglise, et interdit, 

Priv6 de tout son pouvoir, 
Et encore, d'6tre gravement puni, 
Par devoir d'6tat il est oblig6 
De taire partout votre p6cli6. 

21. Soyez sagement rassur6 

A moins que vous ne retoumiez k votre p6cli6; 

Pour l'feviter avec soin 

H faut k chaque occasion le fuir, 

Rejeter chaque tentation, 

Pour garder le coeur de mal. 



26* 



392 E. ERNAULT, 

22. Ha DonS hep^ par en doüar carit, 
Oeuvrou (hep gloar) k trugarez 
Grit, hesent, en andret h'ocTi hentez, 
Ha hep doaetanQ recompanset 
Viot, er gloar so preparet 



*) Imp. pep. 



LE8 CANTIQÜE8 BBET0N8 Du DOCTRINAL. 393 

22. Pers6y6rez ainsi, nettement, 
Et aimez Dien plus qne tont sur la terre; 
Des Oeuvres de mis^ricorde, sans (vaine) gloire, 
Faites(-en), docilement, envers votre prochain. 
Et Sans donte r^compensi 
Vons serez, dans la gloire qoi est pr6par6e. 

Poitiers. Emile Ernaült. 



(A suivre.) 



BRODYR, BRODER, BRODORION. 



On donne cooramment hrodyr comme la forme plnrielle de 
brawd, en gallois. Or, la forme broder est anciennement aussi 
commune, sinon plus. Le Livre noir de Gaermarthen (Skene n, 
p. 27, 29) donne den broder. II est vrai qu'on pourndt snpposer 
que e repr^sente y, quoique ce soit peu yraisemblable. Dans le 
Livre de Taliessin, je relfeve (Skene n, p. 173, 30): 

pop adver y torof vroder dychyfaercbwt Broder est assui 
par la cynghanedd avec adver. 

Livre Rouge (Skene 266. 8; 290. 23): 

Maeir a Madawc a Medel 
Dewrwyr diyssic vroder 
selyf heUyn Uawr Uiwer 
— nyd oed levawr vym broder 
(assonne avec dirper). 

Le Livre d' Aneurin ne contient pas le pluriel de brawd. 

Le Livre Kouge (Skene) a brodyrde mais chez un po6te du 
Xnii^me siecle, Eüdir Sais {Myv. Ärch. 240, 2), on Ut broderdt 
Le form broder est en plein usage en moyen-gallois, meme en 
prose: y saint Greal {Hengtvrt MSS. 1, p. 139): gan dri broder. 

Llewis Glyn Cothi (XVi^me si6cle): 

Dau vroder, un gryvder grym.^) 
Tudur Aled (fin XVi^me si6cle): 

. . . eieh dau froder.^) 

Gwaith Llewis Glyn Cothi, Oxford 1837, p. 185, yen 5. 

*) Ehys Jones, Oorchestion beirdd CymrUf Amwythig 1778, p. 229. 



CYMB. BBODYBy BBODSB, BBODORION. 395 

Broder rime avec ferr. H semble bien certain que la forme 
hroder se trouve k peu prfes exclusivement avec des num^raux. 
Comme il est peu probable que broder puisse remonter k une 
forme phon^tiquement diff6rente de hrodyr (brodyr = hräter-esi 
broder = bräter-es ou bräter-e, duel), U y a Heu de chercher 
aUleurs la raison de la diff^renciation de ces formes. Pour 
brodyr, Taffaiblissement de -er final est du au retrait de Taccent 
8ur la pennlti^me. Dans broder, le num^ral formant une sorte 
de composö avec lul, l'accent est moins fort sur bro-. Ce ph6no- 
mtoe de l'affaiblissement par la composition est bien connue des 
po^tes et m^triciens gallois. Une de leurs rögles d^fend la rime 
de syllable trum (voyelle plus deux consonnes) avec Yysgafn 
(voyelle plus une seule consonne). C'est ainsi que carr ne peut 
rimer avec car, ni gwenn avec gwen etc. Cette dfefense disparait 
si le mot s'accroit par le composition ou le d^rivation: Qiiando 
cum una pluribtisve sylläbis concrescit ut meimvenn, purleisiofi, 
earedigionf tur^c gravitatem et pondus amittet, poterit que rhythmice 
tarn cum gravisona quam cum levisona sylliiba condnnari {Joann. 
Dav. Bhaesi Cambrobrytannicae cymraecaeve linguae inst p. 149). 

n y a plus: dans une expression comme dau froder, il 
est probable que Taccent 6tait sur dau et que la demiöre 
syllabe beneflciait d'un semi-accent: dau fr oder. En breton (tr6- 
gorrois), quand on dit an iQg, le chapeau, Taccent est sur ipg, 
dont la voyelle est longue. Si on dit eun (a?n) töc un chapeau, 
Taccent est sur un et la voyelle de tgc est br6ve, et la con- 
sonne finale nettement sourde. 

Les deux formes brodyr et broder paraissent avoir coexist6. 
Si brodyr 6tait hystörogfene, il serait sorti de broder par retrait 
de Taccent sur la premifere syllabe. S'ils remontent au vieux 
brittonique (6poque de Tunitö des langues brittoniques), il faudrait 
ranger brodyr dans le cat^gorie des nominatifs pluriels refaits 
comme cereint, parents, k c6t6 de carant = carant-is. En effet, 
le nominatif pluriel brater-es ou le nominatif duel bräter-e ne 
pouvaient donner en vieux gallois que broder, Le comique 
bredereih est probablement d6riv6 de bröder. Le moyen-breton 
donne breuder et breudeur; breuder assur6 par des rimes en -er 
est probablement plus ancien. 

Brodorion k quelquef ois le sens de fröres (Mabinog. I, 247 ; 
Bleddyn Fardd, Myv. arch. I, 863; je cite d'apris Sil van Evans, 
Welsh Dict)^ mais le plus souvent U a le sens de gens du m6me 



pay8 011 d'une meme associatioB. En iin mot, il i-fipond asRez 
exactemeiit au grec qiQätfOQ, de meme qne hravid röpond i TP'«'';?- 
Le siiigulier hrodawr est rare et ne parait pas ancien; il a ete 
fait sur brodor-ion, et le type priodawr, propriitaire, priodorion. 



balf baiUe. 

Le galloiä hol designe im cheval au front ou ä la face 
blanche, ou marque ä la face d'ime taclie blanche (Silv. Evans, 
Welsh Dict.). C'est aiissi le sens d'un mot breton avec lequel 
Oll l'a identifie mais qui lui n'est pas rfeervö Beulemenl am 
chevaux; il s'applique i. d'antres quadrup^des. Cette identificalion 
n'est qu'en partie exacte. Oe qui a indait en errem- plnsienis 
celtistes (v. Whitley Stokes, Urkeliisclier Sprachsdiats Ä balos), 
c'est l'orthographe du mot breton. Le Gonidec l'Äcrit avec an 
trait soua l, ce qui chez lui rfipond k peu prös ä jod; en moyen- 
breton, on l'ßcrit baill ou bailh. Partout, on prononce baj (aj 
comme daiis le frangais taille). D est donc sür que b^j, s'ü 
remonte tV la meme racine que lal, en est diff^rent comme 
d^rivation, H me parait certain que c'est im emprunt frani;ais. 
Godefroy, dans son I}iclionnaire ile randen fran^ais s'est lourde- 
meut trompö en doniiant au £rani;ais baille le sens de bat. Les 
exemples qu'il donue le prouvent clairement: 



Et destriers de pris hennissanz 
Blaus, iioirs, bruns, bais. baucons et bailles 
((iuiart, Soy. Lig». 11698 "W 



4 

3.) I 



Cheval bay, baille en front. 
(1340, arch. 



£.43, pi£ce 14bu- 



Le derive balarl n'est pas moins instructif: 

Sur le meillor cheval du moii 
Tout noir baiart enmi le front. 
(P. Cieutian, Toumoim. aa damei de Paris. Vat. Chr. I&21, fo. ITld.) 

Dans plusieuiD passages, il est vrai, baiart a. le seos de 
clieval bai, mais c'est saus doute par une confosion avec le dirivi 
de bai. C'est ainsi que march bayan a, en breton, le sens de 
cheval bai (Grögoire de Bostrenen, I>iciionn. fran^is-bret.). 

Le fran^ais baille {bailt) ne remonte pas ävidemmeDt i 
badiu-s mais suppose baliu-. Si on le rapproche du galloUi gl 



IB. ABABDALL. 397 

a nne formation nn pen difförente, il deyient certain qu'on est en 
pr6sence d'nn std^stratum yieux-celtiqne halio-s restö dans le 
roman des Gaules. Pour rindo-eiirop6eii, on pent h^siter entre 
haUo'S et bhalio-s. En effet le grec g)aXiO'g signifle noir et 
tachetS de blanc. Mais il y a anssi ßaXio-q qoi a le sens de 
mauchete, tachete; et, ce qui pent faire pencher la balance de ce 
cöt6, Baiioq est le nom d'nn des chevanx d'Achille (H 16, 149; 
19, 400). 

iibardalL 

Le Glossaire d'O'Mnlconry {Archiv I, 275), entre mots 
intöressants, donne abardall, very darh, great darJcness, que 
Mr. Whitley Stokes d'aprfes Mr. Strachan rapproche, ponr le 
Premier terme, dn gothiqne ahrs, Ce premier terme existe en 
gallois dans qnelqne compos6s, notamment dans afr-ädtvl, attristant. 

Bl. B. (Skene H, 56. 3): 

Goruc clod heilin benffic atvirtuV) 
Eid uraud parahaud y eriiwul. 

et Book of Taliessin (II, 182. 15): 

Ä phan aetham ni gan arthur, avyrdol gofwy, 
Namyn seith ny dyrreith o Gaer Vandwg. 

Meilir ab Gwalchmai (Myv. Arch.-« 230, 1). 
Canaf can vetwl efyrdwl erdi 
Canyat y marwnad, mawr drueni 

Cyndelw (Myv. Arch. 182, 2). 
Traefhawt her i buraw eneit 



Bac avyrdwyth avyrdwl gynydeit. 

Une forme moderne arddwl (ponr awrddwl, ou la com- 

position pent etre diff^rente) se presente dans nn proverbe {Myv. 

Arch^ 770, 2): 

Nid arddwl ond gwlaw, 

Cest r^qnivalent de la locntion populaire fran^aise: embetcmt 
comme la pluie, 

*) Snivant les habitudes orthographiques du Black Book, w = f actnel, 
t^dd'y% est inatiomieL 



398 J. LOTH, 

Le Premier terme ae retrouve probablement dans afrüad, 
hostie, C'est probablement l'eqiiivalent de penllad, »oaTerain liien. 
La forme de l'bostie a flni par faü'e donner ä ce mot le sem 
materie! et commim de g&teau. 

D apparait clairement dans awyrllav (= afr-üatc) qni n'existe 
pas dans le Dict. de SUvan Evans: Bl. B. Skene 11, 9. 22; 6, 29 
Amhad anav, areith atcirüiiv; meme sens qne arllaw, at liaud. 
Pour afr-llaw k cöte de arllaw, ct. arllad et afrUad, afrcU 
arädwl 



Wi- Vnnn ' 



alatn, gall. afaf. 
Dans ses Contributions io Irish Lexicography , Mr. Ximo ' 
Meyei- donne alam, a Iierd. C'est le mot qu'un troave, k une 
declinaison differente dans l'appendice au dlctionnaire d'O'Reflly: 
almha, herd. Ce mot me parait devoir etre rapprochfe du gallois 
alaf, richesses, biens; Black Book of Carmarlhea (Skene, Fonr 
anc-books n, p. 57, 19): 

Vgnach, mvihaw y alaw, 
Ath vo rad y yulad pennhaw. 

Ct. Bed Book (Skene II, p. 292, 24): 

Ef a dato byt ny byd keriiglyt ny byd kelvyd, 
alafgar tnaei; arthawc vyd cJitcaer wrtk y gilyd. 

Book of Ätmirin (Skene 11, 104, 19): 

Disgynsit in trum in alauocd duiyretn.') 

Silraa Evans donne pour ce mot un bon uombre d'exeniples 
en vers et en prose. Je cite d'aprös lui; 

Ac yn gywcir oe holl alauoed o« }uiHncdeu (Mabinogion 

m, 161). 

.... holl amyldcr golut or u oed ctidy o cur ac aryaiU 
ac ulafoed ereyll (Brut Gr. ab Arthur, M. Ä. II, 232). 

Le .Bens primitif de troupeau n'apparait clairement nulle 
part. Quand k Tevolution du sens de troitpean en biens, ridtessei, 
eile est des plus naturelle quand on sait ({ue la richesse cba 
les Gaels conune chez les Bretons consistait surtout en troupeMl 
La racine est probablement al-, nourrir. 



') Leg. dwi/rein; cf. Book of An. { 
c alauoed worein. 



kene n, 74. 27): DiagTunt 




IB. COSCATH. 399 

coscath. 

Le Glossaire d'O'Mulconry pr6sente le mot coscath (Archiv 
f C. L. I, p. 245) ayec la glose ,%, gö-scath ,i, nl he a airdiugud 
diles. Dans son Index, Mr. Whitley Stokes fait suivre^ le niot 
de la mention meaning obscure. Je crois qne le mot peut 
s'expliqner si on le rapproche du gallois cyscod on cysgod, ombre, 
et aussi gut ambrage, qui projette de Vombre, de VöbscuriU sur. 
Le mot a le sens propre de ombre, mais 11 est employ6 par 
certains grammairiens, notamment par Griffith Eoberts dans an 
sens particolier, fort instructif. Les lettres cysgodion sont pour 
loi les soordes qui par leur yoisinage fönt perdre lern* valeor 
propre aox soordes voisines:^) 

Coed trwy goed, ccie tri ag un. 

Le t de trwy qui doit assonner avec le t de tri est dit cysgodi 
le d de coed. De meme: 

y mab pennaf a 'm pwnniodd. 

Le p fait perdre sa valeor an b pr6c6dent. La glose ni he , , . 
(doni la signification n'est pas propre) parait bien confirmer le 
sens que je sappose k coscath. 

John David Ehys appelle les lettres galloises en qnestion 
d'on mot analogue ä celoi qu'emploie G. Roberts: i1 les appelle 
gwasgodion. 



Archiv I, p. 289. 

*) Griffith Roberts, Welsh Oramniar p. 49, de la derniire partie. 

Bennes. J. Loth. 



"* '"J&DITIONS ET REMARQUES 
AU DICTIONARY OF THE WELSH LANGUAGE 
DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS (A— D). 



Le Dictionnaire de Silvan Evans est rai immense pw 
sur tous ceux qui l'ont pr6c6d6. 11 est le digne couronnement 
d'une vie consacröe tout entiöre Ä. l'etnde de la langue galloise, 
mais comme il embraBse tout le mat^riel de la langue depuis 
les temps les plus anciens jusqu'ä nos jours, il ötait inöTitable 
qu'on püt y signaler des omissions et des erreurs, saus parier 
des ötymologies et comparaisons avec les autres langoes celtiqaes 
que Tautetu- a eu le tort d'y introduire et qui josqu'ä lui certain 
point d^paient son oeuvi-e: Mes additlous et remarques m'ont et« 
suggerees piincipalement pai' le Black Book of Carmarthen dont 
je prepare une Edition avec traductlou, commentaire et vocabn- 
laire eomplet. TJne etude consciencieuse de chacun des mots de 
ce texte souvent si difficile m'a amene k la conviction (je m'en 
doutats dejä) que le lexicographie galloise est en partie, pour 
une pail importaute meme, k faire et h. refaire. Bon nombre 
de mots sont traduits ä contre-sens on d'une fa^-on incorrect«. D 
y a beaucoup de convenu meme daus le dictionnaire de Davies 
et le glossaire de Lhwyd, saus parier du dictionnaire d'Owen 
Pughe. Cett« Situation n'a pas ^chappß aux meilleure juges en 
linguistiqne galloise. Je lis dans la Preface k The Elucidariwnt 
and other Tracts in Welsh {Änccdota Oxon. med. and mod. series 
— Part VI), ces Ugnes de M. John Rh^s: The texts, being tran*- 
latioas cannot be regarded as the best modeis for Welsh prosa 
but they are important in the lexicographical sense, as belpiJig 




DICTIONABY DU BEY. D. SILYAN EVANS. 401 

to fix the exact meaning and connotation of words, the in- 
definiteness of which, when they occur in mediaeval Welsh poetry, 
leaves not a little room for doubt.0 Quel est le moyen d'y 
rem6dier? Avoir de bons textes, soignensement 6tablis et faire 
ponr chacnn d'enx, comme on l'a fait pour les anteors grecs et 
latins, des lexiqnes complets. En gallois, comme en tonte langne, 
la langage varie avec Tantenr et snrtont avec r^poque. H est 
incontestable qne le pofesie dn Xle an XÜI — XlVi^me sifecle a 
une langne ä part avec un lexiqne particnlier, nne rh^toriqne ä 
eile, des proc6d6s qn'il fant p6n6trer sous peine de n'y rien com- 
prendre, sans parier d'une m^triqne d'une 6tude difficile et mal 
connne. Ajontez ä cela qn'elle exige nne connaissance s6riense 
de lliistoire de cette 6poqne. 

La tache est particnli^rement penible ponr le Black Book. 
La sonrce est nniqne ponr la plnpart des morceanx qni le 
composent; en revanche, il y a nne base solide k T^tnde dn 
texte: le facsimile dn mannscrit qne nons devons an devoüment 
de John Rh^s et Gwenogfryn Evans. An point de vne 
lexicographiqne, les mots dn texte, en nombre d'endroits ne 
penvent s'expliqner qne par la comparaison avec les mots de la 
m£me 6poqne, ce qni m'a amen6 k faire nn lexiqne 6galement 
ponr le Book of Taliesin, le Book of Anenrin, k consnlter la 
partie dn Red Book ntilis^e par Skene, et anssi k compnlser 
les po^es si interessantes et si pr6cienses de la Myv. Arch., 
Sans parier des textes en prose les plns anciens. Malgr6 tont, 
il restera encore plns d'nn point obscnr, comme on ponrra s'en 
convaincre. 

L'ortbographe dn Bl. B. präsente des particnlaritös remar- 
qnables qni se retronvent en partie dans les lois de Gwjmedd, 
mais plns r6gnli6rement dans les poSmes dn Xll^me si^cle de la 
Myv. Arch.^) Les plns saillants an point de vne consonnantiqne 
sont les snivants: 

t^=dd actnel, c'est-i-dire, la spirante sonore interdentale; 
tv (les exceptions ne sont malhenrensement pas rares) = f, actnel; 
u, v = tc actnel (exceptions assez fröqnentes, dne k nne manvaise 

>) Les traductions ont aassi lenrs incony^nients. H arrive trop fr6- 
quemment qne le texte n^est pas serr^ d'assez pr^s et m6me qne le tradncteor 
ne Ta pas bien compris. Les traducteurs anciens ne sont pas plns exempts 
d'errears qne les modernes, hölas! 

*) Ces po^mee ont 6t6 sonyent rsgennis an point de yne orthographiqne 



402 J. LOTH, 

transcription); d = d actuel. Une ^tude coniplÄt« m'entrainerait 
trop loin. Le lecteui" y snppleera lui-meme facüement: je donne 
pour leg mots du Bl. B. la formu actuelle correspondante on c«lle 
qui lui aurait coirespondu, si le mot esistait encore. 

L'orthograplie dans les Livres de Taliesin et Aneurin est 
assez r^guli^re, si on fait abstraction poar ce deraier Uvre de la 
page 92 chez Skene et des morceaux qiii suivent, morceaux dont 
bon nombre de mots tömoignent elairement d'une 6critare et 
redaction du X^ — Xli^rae si^cle. Dans les dem livres, d final 
= ild; t final ^ d aRtueL Comme dans le Livre noir, (A a la 
valeiir actuelle; u ^ f (on trouve aussi f). 

Les renvois pour le Black Book (Bl. B.); le Book of Aneurin 
(B. An.); le Book ofTaliesin (B. Tal.), le Book of Ihrgest (H. B.) 
se rapportent au tome II des Four Änäent Books of Wales de 
Skene. Mes renvois ä. la Myvyrian Arcliaeology (Myv. Arch.) se 
rapportent ä la deuxifime Edition. 

Quand on se d^cidera fi traiter la pofeie galloise avec le 
meme respect que de VEschyle oq du SopLocIe, et h. l'^tudler 
avec autant de metliode et de scrupule que les ödes de Pindare, 
on arrivera ä les comprendre et plus souvent qu'on ne le croit 
peut-6tre ä les goüter, poumi qu'on n'oublie pas qoe la po^sie 
galloise est snrtout lyi'iqne, c'est-ä-dire musicale et ivocatrice 
d'images et de sentiments et aussi que c'est une po6sie savaute 
et rafßnee. 

Mes additions et remarques sont iaspir^es snrtout par lYtnda 
du Bl. B. Je les divise en trois parties: 1" mot« omis; 2" formea 
omises; 3" leniarques. Aprfes en avoir fini avec le Bl. B., je paae 
au B. Tal. et au B. An. Je dois dire que je n'ai 6tadi6 ces 
livres que conime contribution lexicograpMque au Bl, B., maia 
je poss6de un lexique complet de ces deux collections. 

n va saus dire que si pour le Bl. B. je renvoie ä SkeDe, 
mes lectures reposent sur le Fac-simile du manoscrit 

Les points que l'on trouve dans le manoscrit, sont, en 
gen^ral, des points m^triques, indiquant les coupea et diiisions 
des vei's. Je les laisse de cötä ici; le ponctuatiou est de mol 




DICnOKABY Du BEV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 403 



L 

Black Book of Carmarthen. 

a) Hots omis. 
agdo BL B. 48, 13: 

Ouerin i godo, oer agdo rid. 
Reuid, rev pan vo, 

'Les abeilles sont k couvert; froide est \bl sur face? du 
gu6; il gfelera quand il y aui'a gel6e.' 

D'aprfes Torthographe du El. B., ag- reprfesente cer- 
tainement nne nasale gutturale; ce serait, en gallois moderne, 
angdo (de ang, large, 6tendu, et to, toit, couverture). Ce 
mot ne parait pas avoir de rapport avec acdo, citS par 
Silvan Evans dans les passages suivants: 

Rhedegawc ton ar hyd traeth 
Echadaf torid arvaeth cad acdo 
Gnawd fo ar fraeth. 

(Myv. Arch, 1, 116; R. B. hat ac ado). 

Edryched Powys pwy vo 

Breyenhin breisc werin brwysc ado (var. acdo). 

(Llytarch ab Llyw; Myv. Arch, 1, 299). 

Hydyr gwaed gwanec wrth vro 

Pan elwir chwelit acdo. (R. B. 309. 11.) 

'Hardi est le cri de la vague contre la plaine (ou 
rivage uni); -quand on appelle, . . .' 

n n'y a rien k tirer du contexte dans ce passage; ce 
sont des aphorismes d6tach6s. 

anvidin 94, 14: 

Tarv trin, anvidin blaut. 
(Guitneu Garanhir s'adresse k Guyn mab Nudd.) 

La Myv. Arch. donne anvydin et Silvan Evans lit 
anfyddin, sans arm^e, ce qui ici n'a pas de sens et en outre 
n'est pas conforme k rorthographe du manuscrit: r^guli^re- 
ment d reprfesente Texplosive sonore et non la spirante 
dentale; v plus souvent, 6quivaut k w. Si on lit anwydin, 
c'est un d6riv6 de anwyd, passion; le sens serait alors; 



404 J. LOTH, 

'Taureau du combat, elan passionnS\ On poorrait anssi 
lire k la ligueur anfydin, car v pourrait reprßsenter f, 
d6riv6e de anfyd, f urieux (Silv. Ev. pour anfyd). 

anwinut 24, 2 : 

Oian a parchellan, lim yvinet 

Kyuuely anwinnd. 

'Ecoute, petit poorceau, aux ongles eigus, compagnon 
de lit discourtois (rüde).' 

anwinud (gall. mod. anfynud) est le contraire de mynud 
du latin minutm qui est arriy6 au sens de d^licat^ courtois 
mais qui a conserv^ k peu pr^s son sens primitif, semble-t-il, 
dans ce passage du BL B. 53, 1 : 

Y iscuid oet myntid 
Erbin Cath Paluc 

'Son bouclier 6tait mince 
Contre le chat Paluc. 

De m^me B. Tal. 166, 18 o vynut pyscawt? Mais le sens 

habituel est courtois, gradeux. 

R. B. 24, 8. 14: Golwc vynut ar a gar 'air gracienx 

sur qui aime '. Pour anfynud cf. B. Tal. 160, 23 (en parlant 

du vent): 

Ef yn Uafar ef mut 

Ef yn anuynut 

Ef jm wrd ef yn drut 

Pan tremyn tros tut. 
arnun 13, 17: 

Arduireau e un, isy den ac un, 
Issi tri arnun, issi Duu y hun. 

'tTexalterai un, qui est deux et un, 

Qui est trois ensemble, qui est Dien lui-meme 

(n s'agit des trois personnes de la Trinit6.) 

Le sens s'oppose ä ce qu'on voie ici arnun = amunt ou 
arnynt (poui' amyn, arnunt, voir B. Tal. 170, 9; 154, 10). 
Le sens est precise par ce passage de Cynddelw {Myv. 
Arch. 154, 2): 

Ym maes ßryn Actun canhun neu rifais. 

Am rhudlafn ar fy nglun, 

Ar un trai trychan catcun: 

Ys elont nef arnun. 



DiCnONABY DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS 405 

Snr le champ de bataille de Brynactun cent^ hommes j'ai 
compt^ 

Et ma lame ronge sor ma hanche 

Sur le meme reflux^) (bataille) trois cents cliefe de guerre: 

Paissent-ils aller tous ensemble au ciel. 

Du m§me Cynddelw k Ywein Kjrveiliawc (Myv. Arch. 163, 1): 
Gwrtneim^) perchen parch 
Y ar erchvarch veinllun 
Gwrvawr glyw a glewyd amun 
Gwr osgeth o wisc borforun. 

Solide yoüte, maitre de rhonneur, sor un coursier sombre 
61aiic6, tris-grand chef et vaillance en meme temps virile 
beaat6 rehauss6e d'habit de pourpre. Cf. l'expression ir- 
landaise modenie ar aon ensemble (Atkinson, Tri bhior-gh, 
p. 350 ä aon). Pour ar n-, et breton vannetais amugent, 
et irl. ar n- (iar n-) confondu parfois avec ar. 

aruul 10, 6; 49, 19: 

10, 6. Tri thom etystir inis Pridein. 

Arwul melin, march Pascen fil: Vrien. 

49, 19. Ein ottei eiry hid in aruul meMn, 
nim gunaei artu awirtul. 

' Quand meme il neigerait la hauteur d'Arfwl melya 
cela ne me rendrait pas sombre? abattu.' 

Dans ces deux passages, Arfwl melyn est nom propre et 
d^igne un cheval de grande taille. Dans un passage 
d'Aneurin, 100. 7, arfwl dfeigne fegalement un cheval; le 
h^ros est Bleidic mab Eli: 



>) cant dang le sens de grand nombre. Bl. B. 74: campns y yeirch canhyn 
ae peirch. 

') treiSf dans le rh^toriqne galloise du Xlli^me siöcle, semble indiqner 
le flox et reflnx de la bataille, la retraite probablement. Parfois il paralt 
proyenir d'nne antre racine treg- percer. 

*) 9ten, on plntdt nenbren, est employ^ m^taphoriqnement pour le mattrCf 
le chef de famille. D'apr^ Pennant (History of White fm-d^ p. 143—144), on 
portait la sant^ du chef de famille en se servant de cette expression: (iechyd y 
nenbren). Dans un recneil r^cent de po^ies gfalloises, Caniadmi Cytnru p. 110, 
je lis: nid hyn yw *r cyfan: dacw 'r cwmni 

wrth groesawgar fwrdd y GelU 
a gwydriaid Uawn a chalon lawen 
yn yfed: *Hedd a llwyddy Nenbren'. 

Arobiv f. cell. Lexikographi«. 27 



406 J. LOTH, 

Ac en dyd camawn camp a wneei 
Y ar aruul cann kynnoe dreghL 

'Et au jour da combat, pronesse il fttisait 
dessus a/rfwl cann (le blanc), avant sa fln.* 

arfwl me parait compos6 de ar + btcl, fort, de grandes pro- 
portions. Cf. vieil-irl. adbol, gaäliqne aähbhal, Enorme, 
effrayant. L'epithftte ayant 6t6 appliqufee k un cheyal 16gen- 
daire, arfwl est peut-^tre arrivä k certain moment k etre 
synonyme de cheval, comme dans le passage d'Aneurin. 

awy dans rimawy 5, 19: 

Devs*) ren rimawy awen: amen-flat. 

Que Dien souverain m'accorde Tinspiration: amen-fiat 

Cf. B.Tal. 109,31: 

Ren nef \myt ffraeth ohonawt; 
Kyn yscar vy eneit a'm knawt 
Rymawyr ym pa ym pechawt. 

Ibid. 158, 1: 

Ren rymawyr tithen 
Eerreifant om kareden. 

Ibid. 201, 26. 27. 28. 29: 

Kyn cymun Cuneda 
Rymafei biw 
Rymafei edystrawt 
Rymafei win 
Rymafei torof — 

Red B. 304, 8: 

Nac eruyn dy hedwch, nyth vi; 
Reen nef rymawyr dy wedi; 
Rac ygres rym gwares dy voli. 

Dans ce demier exemple rymawyr parait signifie proteger: 
que la priere qtie je fadresse me protege? II parait symf- 
trique avec gwares: contre la violence pnisse me protöger 



1) n y a lä quelques traits pen lisibles; on lit nettement evs ren, Y 
de rimawy est dontenx. Si c'est un vers, rimawy ne peut compter que ponr 
deux syllabes, d*apr^s la m^trique trds nette de ce poSme. 



DICnONABY DU BEV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 407 

ta lonange. Si cette interpr^tation 6tait fond6e, le mot se 
rattacherait nettement ä av-; cf. irl. conü, servat. 

Ni rymawy ni aucnne forme semblable n'apparaissent 
dans le J8. An. Sur rymawyr cf. J. RhJ^s, Bevue Celtique, 
t. VI, p. 43. Sur la construction de rymatvyr, v. plus bas, 
B. Tai k bwyr. 

awyrilav 9, 22; 6, 29 

amhad anau, areith awyrilav, m61odie yari6e 61ocutiou 
pr6te. Ce mot a ^videmment uu sens analogue k celui de 
arddtol k cöt6 de afrddwl\ arllad, k cöt6 de afrllad: afr- a 
un sens intensif et doit etre identifiä avec Tirlandais abar-, 
dans abardall, tr6s-sombre. ^ 

barywhaud 47, 19: 

0er guely pisscaud yg kisscaud iaen; 
cul hit, caun barywhaud; 
birr diuedit; guit gvyrhaud. 

'Froid est le lit des poissans ä Vabri de la ghce; 

maigre le cerf, barbus les roseaux 

la nuit est courte, Us arbres sont cowrb6s,^) 

Silyan Evans donne ce mot sous baryw, sans autre r6f6rence, 
d'aprfes l'infevitable Pughe, et coupe avec lui le mot en 
deux: baryw et haud\ baryw signifiant topmost, superiorl 
Une lecture rapide du Livre Noir lui eüt montr6 que 
barywhaud 6quiyaudrait, en gallois moderne, k barfawd, 
Cf. B. Tal. 133, 24: 

Pan yw glas keljm 
Pan yw barvawt mjm. 

baut 42, 12: 

Mi Iscolan yscolheic, 
Yscawin y puill iscodic: 
Guae ny baut a gaut guledic. 

*Oui, c'est moi Yscolan le clerc, 

k Fesprit l^ger, remuant: 

Malheur k qui ne satisfait pas, k qui irrite son seigneur.' 



>) Voir Archiv f, C, L. I, 2, p. 275. Pour afrddwl et afrllad, voir ibid. 
*) Cf. R. B. 241; 8: Bac rwthur g^oynt gtcyd gwyrawt. 

21* 



■408 J. LOTH, 

On traduit gönfiralement batä par qui noie et on la rapporte 
au Terbe boddi, ce qui ici n'a pas de sens. Ce mot doit ^tre 
rapproch^ de l'irlandais bäidh, aimable, baidke, gaPliqne fcaiitt. 
Les dictionnaires ne le donnent pas. Voici an exemple 
trös-net de ce sens: 

Gwae a dyt y \Tyt mewn byt ae bawä. 
Malheur ä qui met sa pensöe dans un monde qui lui 
plait (le salisfait complötement). {Casnodyn, Myv. Arch.' 
p. 287.) Le gallois bodd a ö bref, ä en juger par le corniqae, 
qui a et qui changerait a en Ö; batcdd eerait donc 4 nn 
degi'6 vocalique diff^rent. 
beuder Bl. B. 59, 9: 

Hael Madauc, veuder anhyveith. 
Ce mot a 6t6 souvent mal lu, Silvan Evans (ft anhi/weilh) 
a lu, avec la Myv. Arch.: neuder. 
Cf. B. Tal. 1G4, 3; 
Ni reei wartliec heb wyneb nid 
Rudyon beuder biw a mawr y rat. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch.' 169, 2: 
Neut y lioed a gwyner 
Kwyn Kyi-t Kyvaenad na watflr, 
Kwytaw llary arllaw vail beuder, 
KwjTi Kydneid Keinyeid ae Kymer. 
Beuder me parait ici employfi dans un sens analogue 4 
gwarthegydd: 

Mab g:wledig gorfawr gwartkegit. 

(Myv. Arch. 123, 1.) 
Den hael deu gedawl gwlad warthegyd. 

(B. Tal. 128, 2&) 
'Deux g^n^reus, deux faiseurs de prfeents, fournisseur* 
du pays en troupeaus." 
Cf. Arwjre gwyr Katraeth gan dyd 

Am wledic gweithvudic gwarihegyd. 

(B. Tal. 183, 2.) 
bporryv 20, 10: 

ergi-inaf wynragon, 

vy argluit Guendoleu a'm hrorryv brodüriou. 



PIOnOKABT DU BSV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 409 

^Je tremblerai devant mon dragon, 
Hon seignenr Gwendolea et la race de mon pays, 

[(mes compatriotes).' 

Brorryv est compos6 de hro et de rhyv, esp6ce, race et 
anssi genre dans le sens da frangais: ce n'esipas man genre 
de . . ., c'est son genre: Einion W. Myv. Arch.^ 233, 2: 

Rhwyf ner by archer bynnag 
nid rhgw ¥m ner rhoddi nag. 

'Mon sonverain r^gnlatenr, quoi qu'on Ini demande, 
Ce n'est pas son genre k mon maitre de donner an refas.' 

Qnant an redonblement de r en composition syntactiqae, il 
n'est pas rare dans le BL B. : 

a ttinois y ligad oe tta. (Bl. B. 53, 19.) 

Brorryv exprime ici k peu prös la meme id^e qae brodorion, 

die 47, 17: 

crin cann, calaw trach, 
kedic awel, coet in i blnch. 

'Dess6ch6s sont les roseaux (ou hautes herbes), conpö 

[le chanme, 
Le yent bataille, le bois est dans le bücher.' 

Je suppose qne kedic est un d^riv^ de cod. Silvan Evans 
donne an aatre cedic, d6riv6 de ced, präsent. 

in 58,1: 

Gvae Lloegir in dyt kein! 

'Malhear aax Anglais le joar de la latte?' 

II parait diffidle de voir ici dans cdn le gallois actael 
cain bean, ainsi qae dans le passage snivant de Cynddelw, 
Myv. Arch.« 150, 1 : 

Gwelais yn Radlan yn rndlanw cain^) 
Torf arwr am wr am arwyrain. 

Dans le fameax englyn des Mabinogion on lit aassi ceinieid 
dans la Myv. Arch.« 331, 1): 



B1.B. 



') Cain pent §tre un nom de Heu, il est yrai, ainsi qne dans le passage 



410 J. LOTH, 

Ysid yn y boly hun blawd 

Ceinieid cyimifiaid disgjomaid yn nhrin 

Rhag cedwyr cad barawd. 

'II y a dans ce sac de farine des combattants, des 
lutteurSy qui descendent aa combat, devant les combattants 
combat prepare.' 

n est vrai qu'il y a ceimeid, Champions, dans les 
Mabin. ed. Rh^s. Cependant ceinieid irait (lent-Stre mienx 
pour la cynghanedd, Cein est k rapprocher de ceintach, 
querelle, Irland, cdinte, po^me satiriqne, on dn breton cann, 
combat? 

Silvan Evans a en le tort de snivre Owen Pnghe k 
propos de caint dans le passage suivant de Taliessin, et 
de lui donner le sens de plaine et de champ de bataiUe. 
B. Tal. 153, 31: 

Golychaf i gnlwyd arglwyd pop echen 
Arbenliic toioioed yghyoed am orden 
Keint yn yspydawt uch gwirawt aflawen 
Keint rac meibon Llyi- in ebyr Henvelen 
^ Gwelais treis trydar ac avar ac aghen 



Keint rac nd*) clotleu yn dolen Hafren. 

keint signifie clairement fai chantd. De meme dans nn 
autre poeme, B. Tal. 138, 9, aprfts avoir parl6 de ses trans- 
formations (btim cledyf yn agiiat etc.), Taliessin dit: 

Nyt mi wyf ny gan 
Keint yr yn bychan 
Keint yg kat Goden bric 
Rac Piydein wledic 
Gweint veirch canholic. 

'Je ne suis pas homme k ne pas chanter, 
J'ai chant6 d^ mon enfance etc.' 

Une foime äquivalente ä ceint est ceintum (Einion ab 
Gwalchnmi ap. Silvan Evans, k canu p. 673, col. 2). 

cinbin 91, 30: 

ym minit Eidin 
amuc a Cliinbin. 



») Texte wd. 



i 



DiCnONABT Du BBV. D. SIL VAN EVANS. 411 

et B. Tal. 143, 22: 

Bum gwiber yn llyn 
Bum ser gan Gynbyn. 

Cynbyn est probablement ici an nom propre et suppose 
ChinO'pennios. 

kyvid BI.B.28,6; 30,7: 

28, 6. Kyn iscar a Duv, ditavl kyvid 

30, 7. Gurisc gueilgi dowjm, hfvid hehowin, colofyn milcant. 

Le Premier de ces vers n'est pas clair, mais il est sür qae 
kyvid repr^sente un gallois moderne kywyd; il assonne en 
effet avec des mots termin6s par -yd comme byd, monde, 
imverid = ymweryd etc. Dans le second vers, kyvid heho- 
win, colofyn milcant s'adresse k Hywel ab Goronwy ou 
Gronw, prince en Sud-6alles, qui avec Tagr^ment du roi 
d'Angleterre possfedait Ystrat Tywi, Cedweli et Gwhyr 
(Gower). H fut tue vers 1102 (Brut y Tytcyss,, ap. TJie 
Bruis, 6d. Rh^s-Evans, pp. 272, 278, 279). 

Un autre vers du Bl. B. donne kyvid, mais la cyng- 
ghanedd montre que c'est une faute de copiste pour kyvit, 
gall. moderne kywydd. 

Bl. B. 6, 12: ' 

Maer ciaer hywid, mad cathl kyvid, moidit ieith. 

H semble que dans ces deux exemples kyvid signifie con- 
science, et aussi savoir complet, co- con- ajoutant Tid^e de 
perfection au mot qu'il sert k former. Dans ce cas, il faut 
rapprocher cytdyd de Tirlandais süi (saot) = su-vet-; cytoyd 
= CO + vetio- (cf. irL suithe). Voici des exemples qui 
peuvent 6clairer ce sens. 

Gruffydd ap yr Yn. Coch, Myv. Arch.« 270, 2 : 

Nawdd y Tad ar mab rhad rhof a'm galon 
Nawdd y Glan yspryd cytvyd cofion. 

Cf. Kyssegyrlan Vuched, The Elucid. and other tracts by 
Morris Jones and J. Rh^s, p. 96, en parlant de la Trinit6: 

Mawl diletryt yr tat mawrmyt 
A'r Glan yspryt kywyt kyweir. 

Qwynfardd Brych. Myv. Arch.* 194, 1 : 



412 J. LOTH, 

Nyd ef y canaf can digyofeint vymryd 
Namwyn mi ae pryd kywyd kywreint») 

Dans d'autres cas, cywyd est compose de co + wyd vice (du 
latin Vitium). 

Myv. Arch.2 316, 1 (ode k Dieu): 

Argledyat trevnat travyn broyd Gwynvyt 
Am try o gywyt^) ym tragywyd. 

Ibid. Llunyeit Veir digywyt rieitt. 

creilum Bl. B. 49, 16: 

. . . creilum coed; 
Crin caun. 

'Le bois est d^pouillä jusqu'aa vif, 
Le roseau est dessechfe . . .' 

creilum est compos6 de crei et de llwm\ c'est un composä 
par redoublement de sens, comme noctMwm (irl. lamnocht). 
Crei a les sens de Tanglais raw au propre et an fignrt. 
K. B. 296, 20: 

Crei vymbryt rac gofit heint. 

Silvan Evans a eu le tort de tenir compte d'ane fantaisie 
de Puglie qui a donn6 an mot crai avec le sens de chaleur, 
pouvoir, force, Les exemples ä Tappni sont clairs; crei j 
est bien le mot dont je viens de donner le sens. 
Cynddelw. Myv. Arcli. 1, 208: 

Brwysg lafnau yg cran yg crai calaned. 

Llywel. Goch. Myv. Arch. 1, 922: 

Hil coeth Rliys durnoeth rlioes dyrnawd ynghrai, 

B. Aneui\ 84, 26: 

Eidol adoer crei grannawr gwynn. 
66. 16. Crei Kyrchynt Kynnnllynt reiawr. 

cunllaith 58, 12 (Elegie de Madawc ab Maredndd, i^i de Powys 
Fadawg, mort vers 1156): 

^) Prydj 3. pers. da sing, de prydu: mi aepryd kywyd kywreint sigiüiie: 
je le c^l^brerai en podsie, science habile; le passage est tir^ d^nne ode a 
Saint Dewi. 

*) am try gywyt, qui me tire du vice pour tongours. 



PICnONABT Du BEV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 413 

Bad wastad, gwistlon canhimdeith ^ 
Llawin aryrad^) ig kad ig cutUleith. 

'Faveor constante (constant dans ses favears), compagnon 

[des ötages, 
Lance (ep^e) qui renverse dans le combat, dans le massacre/ 

Silvan Evans ne donne que cynllaüh avec le sens de 
humiditc, vapeur, et de humide, Le sens de cun- n'est pas 
facile ici k d^terminer, mais le sens dn compos6 est certain, 
d'aprös le contexte; -lleith j a bien le sens de mort 
Trahaiarn, Myv. ArcL^ 331, 2: 

Draig balchliw cunlhith gelynion 

'Dragon k la mine fi^re, mort des ennemis/ 

Cjrnddelw dit en parlant d'Ewein vab Madawc: 
Glew difrawd glyw ganllaw gunlleUh, 

Dans d'autres cas, cunllaith parait avoir un sens diff^rent 
et a probablement poor second terme -Ueith, homide, tendre 
(goleith flatterie, qui flatte). Dans certains passages, comme 
dans une po6sie d'Owen Kyfeiliog (Myv. Arch. 192, 2) 
cynlleith est nom propre et repr^sente un ctvmwd du 
Cantref de Rhaiadr en Powys Fadawg. 

Enfin cynllett (gall. mod. *cynllaidd) que Silvan Evans 
semble confondre avec cynllaüh ou canllaith (v. canllaith 
dans son Dict)^ a un sens et une origine diff6rente de ceux 
qui pr6c6dent, dans ce passage du Bl. B. 48, 20: 

Guenin ig clidur rac gulybur gaeaw, 
Glas cunlleitj ceu ewur.») 

*Les abeilles sont ä l'abri contre rhuniiditö de Thiver, 
Verts sont les ^mondes, creux est le panais.' 

n est probable que cunlleit qui donnerait en gallois moderne 
cunUaidd ou cynltaidd, est le pluriel de cynlladd, qu'on 



Cet üoge n'est pas mince ponr qui connait la fa^on dont les 6tages 
6taient trait^ dn c6t6 des Gallois et dn cot6 des Francis k cette ^poqne. 

*) Leg. argradf comme le montre la qnantit^; argrad n*a pas le sens 
qne Ini donne Silvan Evans: v. plns bas m Remarqnes, an mot argrad. 

") Cf. B. Tal. 133, 27: Pan yw ken efwr. R. B. 251, 11 : Glaw aUan y 
gan glydwr melin eithin crin evwr. Ibid. 217, 22: chec (leg. chwec) enwr, 
chwerthinat tonn. 



414 J. LOTHy 

coupe d'abord, premi^res pousses? Silvan Evans donne 
cynlladd avec le sens de head-chopping, 

kywolv 6,2; 8,21: 

6, 2. kywolu waur kywarvs maur, kir llaur eircheid, 

'Lumi^re (aabe) de la louange, grand präsent devant les 

qa6mandeurs du monde.*') 

8, 21. Gvae vi pir wuuf ar di hitiolu. 

'Malheur ä* moi depuis que j'ai 6t6 dans ta compagnie.' 

Dans le premier vers kywolu (= gall. mod. *cyfolu) parait 
bien äquivaloir k cyfoli (cy-folt), comme dans ce passage du 
B. Tal. 130, 5: 

Eian pan darfo, 
Llyaws gyfolu! 

Le second exemple est tire d'un dialogae an pea tronqu^ 
da Corps et de Tarne qui, je ne sais comment, a tehapp6 
aux commentatears. Ce dialogae comprend les poömes 
numerotes V, VI et VII dans Skene. Le vers est tir6 
d'une tirade oü Tarne se plaint de son commerce avec le 
Corps. Le vers parait tronqa6 de sorte qae la valeor de u 
final n'est pas certaine; il est possible qae v = w moderne; 
(olw] et olguo gl. indagationis, Gloses d'0rl6ans). 

kyues 7, 31 : 

Pa rot,eiste otli revvet, kin kyues argeL 

^ Qu'as-tu donne de ta richesse avant la retraite cach^' 

C'est-ä-dire avant la tombe: c'est Tarne qai fait des re- 
proches au corps. On peut en rapproclier le passage suivant 
d' Aneurin 85, 19: 

Tarw bedin treis trin teymed 
Kyn Kywesc daear kyri gorwed: 
But orfun Gododin bed. 

On a la Variante kywest qui est probablement la bonne 
le4;on. II est possible, sans que cela soit necessaire, que 
kyues soit pour kyuest. Les deux mots paraissent avoir le 



*) On poorrait lire et c'est pent-^tre la vraie le^on kir üau^r eirckeii\ 
kir üau = ger Uaw, 



PIOnONABT Du BEV. D. SILVAN EYAKS. 415 

m^me sens et probablement la m£me origine; et irl. feiss, 
retraite, repos. 

kyworun 13, 18: 

A anaeth maurth a llun a mascul a bun 
Ac, nat kyworun, bas ac anotun. 

'(Dien) qui a fait mardi et lundi, male et femelle, et, ce 
qui n'est pas bord k bord? (au meme niveau) haut-fond et 
abime.' 

Ce mot est sans doute an d^rive de kyfor. Qnant ä 
anotun, abime, grande profondenr, c'est la forme ancienne. 
On tronve nne forme plus moderne anoddyn (Llewis Glyn 
Cothi, p. 312; Dafydd ab Gwilym p. 19) et meme anoddyfyn 
(Hengwrt MSS. H, p. 133). 

kywrisc 6, 1: 

Kenetyl woror, kywrisc woscord, kyg[or] hygneid. 

'Bordüre de la nation, troupe igalement rapide, 

conseil des juges.' 

D'aprfes Torthographe, kywrisc eqnivaudrait k cy + frysg. 
Si la cynghancdd 6tait rigourense, on attendrait plutot 
cywrysg de cy + gwrysg, 

kywyrgirn 5, 27: 

kywyrgim kjrvle, kywlaun flamde kywvire vad. 

La m^trique montre que kywyrgirn n'a qne deux syllabes; 
le bann, ou bras, se divise en effet en trois parties de 
qnatre syllabes. kywyrgim serait en gallois moderne kyfr- 
gym. Les compos6s avec kyfr- ne sont pas rares; kyfr- 
apporte au compos6 un sens renfor^ant et de perfection: 
cyfrgain, tr&s-beau, Cf . Cynddelw, Myv. ArcL 149, 1 : 

Ardnireaf liael hwyl gyfrgain yg cad. 

Ibid. 180, 1: 

kyvrdrist kyvrdost benyt; 

kyvrdoeth 

kyvyrdwyth. 

Prydydd y Moch, Myv. Arch. 216, 1 : 
kyfyrdrist kyfyrdost benyd. 



416 J. LOTH, 

B. Tal. 129, 19: 

geir kyfyrgeir. 

Le poeme oü apparait kywyrgim est un po6me ä la louange 
d'un chef gallois. Uinterpr^tation, pour des raisons trop 
longues ä* exposer ici, en est fort laboriease. Le sens du 
vers parait 6tre: 

'Lieu de rSunion des comes pleines, parfait, ezaltation 
^clatante, bienf aisante '. 

Ce qui, modemis6 ä la fran^aise gquivaudrait k: 

^Toi autoor de qui se yoient les coapes pleines, toi qui 
t'6I6yes comme le soleil, 6clatant de Imni^re poor le bien 
de tous.' 

Le sens de Tcyfle est pr6cis6 par d'antres exemples de 
r^poque. Cynddelw dit en parlant d'Owein Kyfeiliawc: 

Kyfle niveroed kyflann y eiryoes. 

Cf. B. Aneur. 77, 7: 

garchar anwar daear em duc 
gyvle angheu o anghar dnt 
Keneu vab Llywarch dihavarch drut. 

'De la prison cruelle de la terre m'a emmen6, du s^jour 
de la mort, da pays d^testä, Keneu Als de Llywarch intrd- 
pide, brave.' 

II est possible que kyvle ait ici an sens 6tymol(>giqae 
et signifle d^un Heu qui equivaut ä la mort, 

denvy 39, 22 : 

Gorair Edwin, garaal breenhin, dilywin denvy. 
'Petit-fils d'Edwin, vaillant roi, attraction? pare.' 

Denvy parait ktk d6riy6 de la meme racine que denu, attirer, 
s^daire. Qaant ä dilyfn, il parait äquivalent k dilin: aur 
dilyfn, or par. 

diguistlad 52, 8: 

Oet cletyw ighad 
Oe laa digaistlad. 

'L'6p6e dans la latte 

Dans sa main n'acceptait (ou ne donnait pas) d'ötages.' 



DICnONART DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 417 

Cela ^quivandrait k: il ne faisait pas quartier. Silvan 
Evans donne dywystlad, qui donne ötage. Ce guerrier föroce 
6tait Eei qui a dans la legende galloise meme de tout 
antres traits que le Eeux des romans fran^ais. 

diwurn 20, 19: 

Mad dodes y mortuid ar mercliin march lluid 

Kadeir deor am diwurr^: 

A sich heul a golich Maelgun. 

n est heureux qu'il ait pos6 sa cuisse sor Merchin *) 
Si^ge hardi pour le vaillant: [cheval gris, 

Ce que s^che le soleil, Maelgwn le rend humide. 

Cf. B. Aneur. 83, 23: 

Diw sadwm bu divtvm eu kytweithred. 
'Samedi fut actif leur travail commun.' 

Dans le passage correspondant du Gk)rchan Maelderw, la 
partie la plus archaique comme orthographe du B. An., on 
lit p. 104, 14: 

Diu sadurn be dedumn eu cit gueithret. 

Est-ce un composi de di + mtvrt^: mwm signifie lourd en 
s'appliquant au temps. 

drun 55, 4: 

Ys tec vy ki ac is trun. 

*I1 est vraiment beau mon chien et il est fort.' 

Cf. B. An. 96, 15: 

E wayw drwn oreureit am rodes. 
^11 me donne sa lance solide dor6e.' 

Le mot parait etre äquivalent k l'irlandais dron, fort. H 
est vrai qu'en gallois la forme usuelle a pu devenir tn4m 
(cf. trum). C'est ce qui parait ressortir d'un passage du 
Garchan Maelderw , B. An. 105, 9: 

Seiyt grugyn irac taryf trut^ tal briv bu. 

Quant a is trun (ys trwn) il n'y a rien k en tirer, la pro- 
vection de la sonore en sourde 6tant fr6quente dans ce cas 
et les cas analogues. 



^) Ponrrait £tre nom common, d^riy^ de march. 



418 J. LOTH, 

dychiuet 11, 20: 

Ac aghea dydau urth gluydet 
Ew in lath dychinnnll dychiuet. 

*Et la mort viendra frapper ä la porte. 
Elle gloatonnement ramasse, empörte.' 

dychiuet = dychywedd de dy- et cyweddu (racine ved- em- 
pörter). Qaant k dych- il est pour do + ex- ou bien dych 
= do + S' pronom; d'oü les doubles formes dygynnull et 
dychynnull Les formes de ce genre sont fröqaentes. 

dyuit 50, 8 : 

Periw new pereiste imi dyuit 

'Cr^ateor da ciel, ta m'as occasionnS denil.' 

dyuit (gall. mod. "^dyfydd) serait composfi de dy- = du- 
(primitiv dus\ du- par influence de sw-; v. Stokes, Urkelt. 
Spr) et de hydd fait d'apr^s dy-fod et dyfydd-? On serait 
ce un d6riv6 de duft-, noii', sombre? 

Le sens en tont cas n'est pas doateox. On doit lire 
dyfydd et non dywydd. Ct. Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. I, 218 
(d'apris Sil van Evans): 

Neum dotyw defnyt dyt dyuytlawn 
Dyvod y gyfnod y Gadwallawn. 

u reprfesente f dans ce morcean, et il n'est pas correct 
de lire dywyddlawn, comme Ta fait Silvan Evans, suivant 
Pughe. Cf. B. Tal. 122, 6 (le Christ s'addresse au pecheur): 

Tauaw dy vyn dwy yscuyd 
Handid mor dyuyd. 

b) Formes omises on inexactes. 

achupvy Bl. B. 39, 23: 

Goruir Edwin; guraul breenhin, dilywin denvy 
Dreic angerdaul, turuf moroet maur, meint achupvy. 

D'aprfes la forme, achupvy semblerait un conj.-optatif de 
verbe achul, s'emparer de. Mais le sens parait indiquer un 
substantif verbal, comme denvy. 

*Dragon imp6tueux, fracas des grandes mers, si grandes 

[sont ses conqu^t^es.' 



DICTIONARY DU REV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 419 

PouT le sens de meint (tellement, autant que), cf. B. Tal. 111, 12: 

dwfyn veis affwys abret 
Meint dyduc Duw trwy nodet 
Dwy vil veib o plant Lia 



A ledeint yr amistra. 

R B. 294, 10: 

Ac am deutu lAoegjr Ilafar yt gwynant 
Am lithraw mab Henri anryuedant 
Meint vyd y g^vascar yr ysgrydyant 

Qne si on fait de achupvy an verbe, il faudrait traduire: 
tellement il enleveral 

adneirun 9, 5: 

Nac im adneirun, neu rim waredun. 

*Ne nous faisons pas de reproche, pr6servons-nous.' 
CTest un vers du dialogue du corps et de Tarne. 

R. B. 307, 13: 
Rac drwc ny diwc atneir. 
'Le reproche ne gu6rit pas le mal.' 

Silvan Evans donne le substantif, mais non le verbe. II 
cite aussi un mot adnair avec le sens de possesseur, d'apr^s 
ce seul passage d'un po^me interessant du genre englyn, 
de Phylip Brydydd k Rhys Gryc: 

Mawr fwy y credaf no chreir ked neirthyad 

Echel kad ked adneir 

Gwr yssy jm kadw ym kadeir 

Gwn itaw goreuraw geir. 

n ne faut pas oublier, d'aprös Ten-tSte du poöme, que le 
po^te Tadresse ä Rhys pour se rteoncilier avec lui. Rhys 
s'6tait irrite de ce que son barde avait chant6 d'autres que 
luL Quant k adneirieit, dans le sens d'ecuyers, il ne repose 
que sur une lecture d'Owen Pughe dans YHistoria Caroli- 
magni. Les Heng. MSS. donnent accuryeit et le R. Book 
ysgwieryeit H est possible qu'il faille lire dans le passage 
de Phylyp Brydydd Iced adweir, Le MS. primitif pouvait 
porter ked adueir qui aura k\k mal lu. 



420 J. LOTH, 

aerilyf 24, 16: 

. . . deu Keneu in Eyui*enhiu 
liil Ris aerllut aerilyf bitin. 

*Deux descendants rois ensemble 
De la race de Rhys barriöre du combat^ inondation 

[du combat' 

On pouiTait hesiter entre -Uif flot, inondation et Uif, scie, 
Sans le contexte. D'abord Topposition entre aerllut et 
aerilyf (qui retient et qui inonile, comme une ^cluse ou une 
digue) est en faveur de ma traduction. Elle est k pea 
pr^s assurfee par le vers suivant: 

Ban llather y saesson y kimereu trin. 

' Quand on tuera les Saxons dans les chocs {cofiflucfits) da 

[combat' 

(Ou au combat de Cynimaau), car il est fort possible qu*il 
s'agisse ici d'un nom de lieu; dans ce cas, il y aurait une 
Sorte de jeu de mots sur cynimei'. 

amgiffredit 50,8; 55, S.- 
SO, 8. Canis fonogion mugc a lataut mechit, 
Druduas nis amgiffredit, 
Periw new pereiste imi dyuit 

55. 8. Dormach truinrnt ba ssillit amaw ? 
Caniss amgiffredit, 
Dygruidir ar wibir winit 

Le Premier de ces termes ne me parait pas encore clair. 
Quant au second, voici comment je rintei-prfeterais. Gw)ti 
ab Nudd s'adresse k son chien Dormach : 

'Donnach au nez rouge, pour quoi me regardes-tu? 
Puisque tu comprends, va errer siu* la montagne de myhyr' 
(mybr ou gtvybr, ou wybr nuages?) 

Silvan Evans donne amgyffredydd comme substantif. 
11 parait sür que nous avons ici affaire k un verbe. Dans le 
Premier exemple, oü il s'agit d'un fils de Llywareh Heu 



>) B fl^agit de Rhys ab Gmffndd, roi de Snd-Galles. mort vers 1197. 
L^allnsion plns hant ä Camiartkeii parait se rapporter ä la prise dn chAtein 
par RhyB en 1196 (BnU y Tywys,, ed. Rhys, p. 338). 



DICTIONARY DU REV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 421 

il est probable qu'il en est de meme: 'Car les porteurs de 
massne de Mwng ont tu6 Mechydd; cet homme vaillant 
(ou comparable k Drudwas Als de Tryffin); tu ne le pro- 
tfeges pas: roi du ciel tu m'as caus6 triste existence (v. 
dyuit). n a rangg aussi sous amgyffrawd des formes nomi- 
nales et verbales comme exemples du substantif. 

B. Tal. 174, 14: 

Ar vor diffwys pan disg3mnwys dy amgyffrawt 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 164, 2: 

Mur mawrdir mawr doryf amgyffrawd, 
* Rempart ä masse puissante, enveloppe protectrice d'une 

[grande troupe.' 

Exemple de verbe au parfait. 

Meilir, Myv. Arch. 140, 1: 

Mal Urien urdden a'i amgyffrawd, 
'Comme Urien, l'honneur Fa enveloppfe.' 

Pour -awdy cf. gwared et gwarawd. 

amgyffrawd v. amgiffredit. 

amryues 35, 19: 

Can treghis wi guisc am hoen, 
amryues neus adwaen. 

Le sens est douteux k cause de la lecture; amryues 6qui- 
vaudrait r6guliferement k amrywes qui serait alors un doublet 
k Suffixe diff6rent de amrywedd (cf. gorddiwedd et gord- 
diwes) ; mais il se peut qu'il reprfesente amryfys (cf . amryfus) 
ou meme amryfes k c6t6 de amryfedd, 6tonnant; dans ce 
demier cas, on pourrait comprendre: 'Puisque sont passes 
mes habits magnifiques et ma bonne mine — c'est miracle 
si vraiment je les reconnais'. Givisg peut, il est vrai, etre 
rapprochfe de gtvisgi, aleite, vif, et signifier, ce qui serait 
plus en Situation, vivacite. 

aon 9, 18: 

Huilant^) i glithuir im parthred dievil; 

*) Voici le texte de Skene: 

Hnilant iglithair un parthred dievil 
In vn nidaon gan doU aghimon 
Myny mae meülon a gnelith ar tirion. 

ArcblT f. celt. Lexikographie. 28 



In un nid aon gan duU aghimon,') 
Myn y mae meillon*) a gulith ar tirion.^ 
'Les gourmands se pr6dpiteront dan« la parti 

[au demon; 
Hb ne se r^uniront pas avec leors far;on8 sans nofalesse 
L& oü sont les violettes') et la ros6e sur le eoV 
arhowy 18, 4; 26: 

18, 4. Gfuraget dau y g:int, guir yg kyst^*7: 
Dedwytach ao mi ae fiarhom. 
Amser kadwaladir kei-t a ganhvi. 
'Les femmes sous la pmssance des Nations,*J 

[hommes dans rafäiction, 
Plus heureux que nioi l'attendra; 
Au temps de Cadwaladr poeme il cliantem.' 

') Ponr aghimoH et: 

Den lii yd fttit byd&nt gyssoii 

Ya ua redyf an eir kyweir kymon 

Eyfranaut ja iawn Eereiligiawii VMin. 

Hwnnw. (B, Tal. 205, 

Aiihwjnip yw gwelet gwr kyfurd 

Kj/moneil a thydi jn crogi y ryw bryf 

(Mnbio., 6d. Rhys-Evaiia, p. 54.) 
DiuiH ce i)a9sage, le luitt aghymon a nii eeiiB qne Silvan Evana read pu 
etabk, «0« (iftrnnii'?: 

Yn über y Don peritot cat 

A pheljUr angbynimon 

Ä. gwaet md ar rud snessoi 

(Myrfdin, Myv. Arcli. I. \M.) 
*) Cf. Gloses & Matt. Cnp. mellhionou gl. viola». 
') Ponr tirion cf. Cynddelw, Myr. ArcL 153, 1: 

QwledychwB or wUd ar wledation niedd 

A mediant ar dirion. 
Gwynf. Brecti, Myv. Aroh. 194, 2 (hymne k Dewi): 

Hotes Duw Dofyt, ilefojt oe voli, 

Dewi or Brevi vryn llewenyt, 

Ragor mawr uch llawr rac lluosayt, 

Penn argynan coned cred a 

A bod oe gylchyn kylch y veyssyt 

Haelou a thiryon a thec drefyt. 
Cf. B. Aueur, 05, 30. 

') Leg Gint sont lex gerttea (Ecasdiniivea , danoLs) dout il est ti mbtmI 
qnestioQ dans lee aunalea irlaudaisaa et galluiHes {nigrat genlea les Danül). 
Bl. B. 23, (j. Dyhit scitb gan Hog o ynt gan wint Guglet 

Ac in aber [den] gleddeu eu kioatlet. 



emon; 
nofalesse 

''"'.ion, 

I 



DiCnONARY DU REV. D. SIL VAN EVANS. 423 

arovy 26, 1 : 

Guin i bid hi Gaendit ae harovy, 

anylan 9, 10: 

Dyadu tan ar poploet anyUm. 

Et lancer du feu sur des peuples impnrs.' 

La m^triqae montre que anylan ne compte qne pour deux 
syllabes; c'est bien F^quivalent de an + lan non pur. La 
graphie est interessante, parce qu'elle semble montrer encore 
qnelqne trace du g spirant de glan. 

attwod 55, 23: 

Ny buum Ue Uas Guallauc, 

Mab Goholheth teithiauc. 

Attwod Lloegir mab Lleynna[u]c. 
^Je n'ai pas 6t6 oü fut tu6 Gwallawc Als de Goholheth 
vrai souverainO la calamit6 des Anglais, Als de Lleynnawc' 

Silvan Evans ne connait que adfod, r6existence. Li 
attr a, comme en plusieurs endroits, le sens de changement 
en mal, et attwod (qui devrait s'6crire aujourd'hui atfod) est 
i rapprocher de adfyd (mieux atfyd), adversit6, malheur. 

Cf. R. B. 235, 13: 

Mab a vyd mawr y urdas 
A orescyn mil dinas 



B. Tal. 151, 3. Llu o Seis, all o Ynt. 
E. B. 228, 15. Gwynn en byt Gymry a gwae Gynt. 
B. Aneur. 92, 26. Goruchyd y lav loflen 

Ar Gynt a Gwydyl a Phiyden. 
Ce passage est tr^ interessant. II prouve que la r^daction qne nous possödons 
da Gododin ne pent §tre anterienre an plus tot an IX — X« siöcle. 

>) teithiatcc signifie proprement qui a les qualitia propres d ... et anscd 
le maitre Ugitime: 

B. Tal. 204, 30. Amhanogan ri 

Ry geidw y teithi; 
Ynys vel veli 
teithiaiDC oed idi. 
C3mddelw, Myv. Arch. 177, 1 : 

Arglwyd teithiawc. 
Gwalchmai, Myv. Arch. 145, 1 : 
Gwerlin teithi 
Teithiawc Prydein. 
Llyw. ab Llyw, Myv. Arch. 215, 1 : 

Y Debeu nend tea val deitbyawc. 

28^ 



424 J. LOTH, 

Hoedel egin brenWn o was. 
Kadarn wrth wann aduot 
Gwann wrth gadam gordirot: 
Pennaeth handes gwaeth oe dyvot. 

autyl 9,21; 6,28: 

Po6me, morceau lyrique (et aussi rime), Cette forme, 
d'aprfes l'orthographe du Bl. B., ^qnivandrait en gallois 
actuel k awddl; cf. de m^me kenetyl 6, 1; chuetleu 50, 7. 

bendigaf 12, 32 : 

Ath vendigaf de argluit gogoned. 
*Je te bfenirai, seigneur glorieux.' 

bendiguis 12, 16: 

'Ath vendiguis te Awraham peu fit. 
T'a b6ni Abraham chef de la foi.' 

bendigus 12, 20: 

Ath vendigus te Aron a Moesen, 
*T'ont b6ni Aron et Moise.' 

Cf. Elidir Sais, Myv. Arch."- 241, 2: 
Bendigus Dews dialaeth 



Y pum torth ar pysg. 

bod (formes du verbe subst.) 1» etre; 2. constructions au sensde 
avoir. 

1« etre. 
bitaw 53, 13 'je serai'. 

bitaud 23,20; 23,20 'sera'. 

bithaud 5, 4: 

Canys mi Myrtin guydi Taliessin 
Bithaud kyffredin vy darogan. 

Cf. B. Tal. 210, 48: 

Haf ny byd hinon 
Bytluiwd breu bryryon. 

R. B. 294, 28: 

Dygogan tyfyrru erymes tra hythawt 



DICnONART DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS 425 

bitei 30, 34: 

Ny bitei gur y breinhin. 

^ n n'6tait pas dans ses habitudes d'Stre homme, vassal 

[i un roL' 
bitint 52,15 '6taieiit': 

Gueisson am buyint 
Oet gaell ban vitint 

buyint ibid. 

boed subj. et iinp6r. 3. pers. sg. 10, 24; 34, 24; 53, 14, 17, 20, 23. 

bom 41, 27 tra vom tant qae noos serons. 

-buiw 1. pers. sg. du subj. opt. 29, 22; 56, 7; 36, 17. 

-bum je fus 5, 8: 

Neur uum ydan un duteda bun dec. 

buum 55, 23: 

ny butMn Ue llas Güallauc 
(buum parait compter pour deux syllabes). 

Cf. Heng.MSS.U,Ul: 

*Ni buum i yn Babilont. 

Ibid. 151: 

Mi a fuum, 

buuf 8, 21, mSme sens: 

Gvae vi pir touuf ar di kiwolu. 

-buost Hu fus, as 6t6', 8, 32; 48, 32. ' 

-bvir 34, 12: 

Oet ef Kyfnyssen y holi galanas 

Guaur ut grut aten 

A eben bvir but bet Bradwen. ^) 

* C'etait un Kyfnissen pour reclamer le prix de sang 
Chef brillant (aurore des chefs), joues aimables; 
Et quoi que ce füt profit, tombe de Bradwen. 

On serait tente de lire a dien bu ir but, Bvir est connu. 

B.Tal. 114,21: 

Trugar Duw dy gerenhyd 
An bwyr, gwar anwar gwledic. 



^) B. An. 75, 9—27; cf. 18 Trywyr yr bod bun Bratwen. Peut-toe 
but est-il k remplac^ par bot Bradwen. 



426 J. LOTH, 

*Dieu pitoyable, puissions-nous avoir ton affection, 
Seigneur doux et terrible! 

2® au sens de avair, 

Le pronom pr6c6de: 
am bit 46, 2: 

Ae bet ambit. 

^Est-ce la tombe que j'aurai.' 

ambo 12, 6: 

Anibo forth y porth riet. 
^ Puiss6- je trouver le chemin de la porte des pnissances.* 

Cl 5,17: 

Ny derllit hael ar nuybo, 

* Le g6n6reux ne peut repandre ce qu'il n'a pas.' 

Cette construction s'emploie avec les formes de oedd; k 
remarquer des constructions analogues avec le pronom apres: 

56, 12. Yssym edivar oe negesseu. 

^J'ai regret de ses messages.' 

Cf . Pryd. y moch, My v. Arch. 208, 1 : 
Yssym eur ac aryant. 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 176, 1 : 
Yssym arglwyt. 

Les constructions avec pronom prefixe sont frequentes dans 
le poesie galloise du XII — XIII® siecle. 
Cf. Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 153, 1 : 

Bud ambu am ho. 

Meilir, Myv. Arch. 228, 2: 

Am ho gan Duw, am bo trugared. 

Dans un passage du Bl. B. cette construction semble rappeler 
les constructions irlandaises du genre de condumfel (ut sim). 
Bl. B. 20, 3: 

Tra fu v[ijm puyll wastad am buiad in i bon 
A bun wen warius un weinus wanon. 



*) Cf. le proverbe fran^ais: La pluB beUe fille du monde ne peut donnei 
que ce qu'eUe a. 



i 



DICnOKABT DU BEV. D. 8ILYAN EYAKS. 427 

' Tant qae f ai ea l'esprit solide, /ai 4U k son pied (le poed) 
Avec une femme blanche, enjou^e, dame 616gante entre 

[toutes.' 
Cf. B. Tal. 205, 17: 

lolwn EM 

Pan ynbo gan Geli 

Adef nef dimbi 

* Prions Eloi; 

Quand noos serons avec Cell (Dien), 
Le s6jonr du ciel nons anrons.' 

On peut, il est vrai, comprendre autrement, et rapprocher 
adef de ynbo, en en s6parant nef, mais ce serait nn pen f orc6. 
Ponr ambuyad an sens ordinaire, cf. 

R. B. 264, 10. Pedwar meib ar hngaint ambwyat, 
264, 7. Pedwar cmbu, 
264, 13. Pedwar cmbwyn. 

boteid 43, 29: 

Ystarn de winen hir y neid, 
Rnit y gnyw, rygig woteid. 

^ Seile mon conrsier bmn, an sant long, 
k l'effort rapide, qni aime i galoper.' 

Le w regnliferement repr6sente v (f), mais les exceptions 
sont nombreuses, et le mot ponrrait venir de godde, goddeu, 
dessein. 

Ponr le sens, cf . Grnff . ab Mar, Myv. Arch.^ 306, 2 : 

Deisyf neidiaw fferlas, 

brissuis 56, 13: 

Ban wrissuis pebmr pell y aghen. 

* Qnand se häta le li6ros vaillant dont la mort s'6tend 

[an loin.' 
De hryssyaw (B. Anenr. 77, 18). 

briuhaud 25, 4. 1 : 

Llaffnen in ertim, cim a ganhaur, 
Briuhaud llumgeu rac llim*) waewaur. 



Skene llun. 



4 

brit^e 

4 



* Les 6p6es au poing, les comes rfoonneront, 

Les cuirasses se briseront devant les lances acerees.' 

Silvan Evans donne k brUcatcd qu'il cite d'apres la 3Ijt. 

Arcli. le sens substantif (a shelt«ring). Le sens et la foiin*; 

(cf. hyihaud) montrent qu'on a affaire ä un fator. 

•briuhid 49,2 

Kirchid carv crum tal cumclid 
Briuhid ia. bro oet llum. 

'Le cerf au frout courbe recberche la combe abritte 
La glace se brise, les plaines sont nues.' 
-briuher 4, 14: 

Llyaim aerwir bryv breuaul vydan 
Llyaus ban hriehcr Uyaus bau foher. 
'Beaucoup de guerriers forts seront fragiles 
Beauconp quand on frac«ssera. beaucoap quand on fnim,' 
-briuint 54, 12: 

Bandeuaw o kad a cbiniiiiad raa\\T. 
Äc aessaur in agliad, 
Briuint penaur,') peleidrad. 
'Je viens du combat et d'iine grande taUlerie avec le 
bouclier seire dans la main: 'Les coups de lame brisaient 
les casques.' 
caffaw 5, 17: 

'Nid ehalaeth astiaetha, ny chaffaw ae amheuo.' 
II est probable qu'il faut lire Iraclhaw et eJtaffav: 'Qni ne 
raconte pas avec trop d'amplem-, ne trouvera pas qui donW 
de son r6cit'. Regulierement caffaw ^^ caffaff, m&is le 
contexte semble iiidiquer une troisi^me personne. 

A propos de ce verbe, 11 n'est pas inutile de remarqncr 
qu'on ue trouve ni dans le Bl. B^ ni dans celui de Talieaäo 

') Pouv pcnaur, of. B. Tal. 154, 2; 

üweleiB treia trydax a« avar iic aghen 
Yt lethrynt lafnanT at peuawr disgowen 
('Les £peeB Stiucelaiaut sor lee caBi]DeB ereclUnts?') 
B. AneoT. 65, IB: 

Cocli en cledjrawr na pbnrawT en Ilain 
Gwyngalch a phedryhollt benaier. 



DICTIONARY DU EEV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 429 

ni dans celui d'Aneurin de forme cael, ni d6riv6 d'un pre- 
tendu th^me ca- (= *ca^- et ^khag-), Dans le R. B. 247, 25, 
je relfeve: 

KevDSsit da nyr gaho drwc, 

Mais on est vraisemblablement en pr6sence d'un fait de 
phon6tique analogue k celui qui a donn6 clyho (B. Tal. 114, 82). 

-caffaud Bl. B. 21, 3: 

Kaffaud paub y teithi. 

^Et chacun aura ce qui lui appartient' 

Cf. ibid. 404: 

caffaud Hjuel wrth y hoewet wy rybuchvy. 

-caffei 34, 6: 

Ae clathei caffei but. 

*Qui le creuserait trouverait profit.' 

canhaur 25, 3: 

Llaffneu in ertirn, kirn a ganhaur 

^ Les 6p6es au poing, les cornes de guerre r6sonneront.' 

kanholicion 7, 3: 

Kert kywlaunder, kadeir dirper, cadir wober yv; 
kanholicion caffod eilon, keinon vrthau. 

Pour ce mot, dont le contexte n'6claire pas suffisamment le 
sens, cf. B. Tal.: 

Eeint yg kat Godeu bric 
Rac Prydein wledic 
Keint veirch canholic. 

De meme, en parlant de chevaux, Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 
(je cite d'aprfes Silvan Evans): 

Glyw am ryd ragor veirch gleission 
Gleissieit liw glas ganoligion. 

n me parait impossible de voir dans canholic, tant k cause 
de la forme qu'ä cause du sens, le gallois moderne canolig, 
de forme moyenne, entre les deux. Serait-ce un d6riv6 de 
cann, blanc, d61icat, ou de cant cercle, anneau? 

canhont 11, 29: 

Ban ganhont cogeu ar blaen guit guiw, 
Handid muy vy llauvridet. 




4a0 J. LOTH, 

' Quand cJtankroHt les coucous sur le haut d0S arbres dans 

leur nohlessc^) 
En deviendra (en dcvient) phts grand ttwn cAattement' 
B.Tal. 108, 15: 

Pos berdein bronrein a dyfi 
A deuhont uch medlestri 
Ä ganhont gani vardoni. 
On remarqaera ici le sens nettement futnr de < 
'Canhwi Bl. B. 18, 5: 

Deduytach no mi ae harhowe 
Amser kadwaladir, kert a ganhwi. 
'Plus heiireux que moi l'attendra 
Le temps de Cadwaladr, poeme il liiantera.' 
•canhuyw 41, 19: 

Altep a ganaw ar canhruju. 
Cf. ce passage d'un po^me fort interessant mais fort m&I- 
traite par les copistes attribuö ä Meigant, Myr, Ärch.* 123, 1: 
Ar canlni\'j-f ai nwj-f ai uewit 
Arllechwet Arron Eitionit 
Ofined eu hanet ir mynit. 
'Ce quefaurai chante {ou chanierai) soHHea? soitnouvelle 
Qu'Arllechwedd, Arvon, Eifionydd 
Eu deniande l'Iiistoire k la montane.' 
On pourrait songer ä *cankwyf, comme 1'" personne dn sing. 
de l'ind. pr^s. de mnfod, k cause de cenyw, mais je n'ai 
pas encore rencoutrö alUeurs cette forme. De plus, leaa- 
texte du Bl. B. indique une forme de i 

carhwiu 55, 31: 

Kyd karkwiu e morva, cassau e mor. 
'Quoique j'aime le rivage, je hais la mer.' 
8ilvan Evans a mal lu: kwhwine. 

caryssud 8, 2: 

Ac ny riuelssud y meint a garyasud. 

'Et tu ne saurais revoir (?) tout ce que tn aniiBi^^^ 



>) B, Tal. 117, IS: Atwyn mel j gogea itc ekwa. 



DICTIONABT DU BEV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 431 

caut 15, 17: 

Goae ny btmt a gaut gnledic. 

* Malheur k qui ne satisf ait pas, k qui irrite le maitre.' 

et Llyw. Fardd, Myv. Arch.^ 247, 2: 

Gwae a gawdd llew ac nyw llawch. 

cedwis 6, 26; 15, 23: 

6, 26. Ry chedwis detyt 
^11 a gard6 la loi.' 

15, 23. Ny chedwis Eva ir awallen. 

*Eva ne garde pas le pommier.' 

ceidv 6, 26: 

Ry cheidv y naut rac caut gelin. 

* H garde sa protection contre la colfere de Tennemi.' 

Cf. R. B. 246, 2: 

Ny cheidw y wyneb ar ny rodwy. 
^n ne garde pas (il n'a pas souci de) son honneur 

[qui ne donne pas.' 
keisseer 20, 23: 

Kid keisseer, ofer vit. 
^Quoiqu'on le cherche, ce sera inutile'; (on aura beau 
chercher, on ne le trouvera pas). 

celho 5, 6: 

Brunduid a uelun neithwir, ys celuit ac dehogtho. 
Ny ritreithir y reuit, nis guilit ar nuy gelho. 

* J'ai vu un reve (vision) hier soir: habile qui Tinterprötera; 
On ne l'exposera pas k libertin; ne le saura pas qui ne 

[saura le cacher.'») 
celuch 41, 5: 

Assuinaf ych naut, na cheluch ych porth. 

* Je r6clamerai votre protection, ne cachez pas votre aide.' 

kenhin 19, 1 : avez nous. 

ceuntost 8, 9: 

Ni cheuntoste pader. 

*Tu n'as pas recit6 le Pater.' 

^) On admet que ce po^me mutile est un recueil de proverbes sans 
lien. Ce n'est pas 8Ür. Je serais assez dispose k croire que c^est une 6nigme 
dans le genre Anglo-saxon, ^nigme assez bizarre. 



imonool ■ 



ketonhit 9, 1 : 

Oetun nyul ar mynit yn keissau ketonhit. 

'Jetais nu6e sur la montagne cherchant . . . ? ' 
Silvan Evans lit cedonydd et suppose ime erreur ponj 
cedowydd, flea-baner, L'orthogi'aphe suppose ceddonkt/iU; 
cedotcydd ne saiirait expliquer ni ( = dd, ni -hit, sans 
parier du sens: chercher des persicaires est poiir one nnee 
mßme iine occupation bizarre. H est possible qne ketonhit 
soit ä. couper en deux mots et que hit soit hydd. D est 
vrai qne cela ne nous avance gu^re pour Icedon. 

Iteuerchyt 42, 5: 

Eneid, pan im heverchyt: 

Pa diuet ae bet ambit? 

'Arne, puisque tu me salues (m'interroges ou interpelles), 

Quelle ftn, est^ce la tombe que j'aarai?' 

Ce court poeme parait ^tre un fraginent du dialogue dn 

Corps et de l'äme. Silvan Evans doune lyferchydd conuoe 

substantif d'apres un passage du R. B. 231, 20. Or, dans 

ce passage figalement le mot est une Se pers. du prfe. de 

l'ind. de cyfarck C'est un passage du dialogue entre Mjrddin 

et sa sreiu' Gwenddydd) sur la 8Uc««ssion des rois gallois: 

As dywedaf y Wendyd, 

Kanys dwys ym kyverchyd, 

Dylat diwed riein vyd. 

cilei 13, 4; 

Seitli seist a seitb ugeint a seitlt cant. 
Ä uuant in un orsset, 

Y gid a Crist guint ny forthint ve vy gilet 
' Sept saiuts et sept vingts et sept cents (847) se trourtreat 
daus une meme Session Ävec Crist bieulietireux: ils ne se 
s^pai'eraient pas les uns des autres.' 

La forme ciledd est assur^e par la cyttghaned i awc | 
yorssedd. 

kinhuan 4, 19 

Seithued kinvelin, y pop kinhuan. 
'Le septi^me (des eufanta d'Eliffer) est Kynfelyn k chiqw 
premifera attaque.' 



DICTIONARY DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 433 

Le mot Jcinhuan rfepond ä cynwan que Silvan Evans 
traduit par first opening, first attack; 41 est compos6 de 
Cynt et gwan action de percer, se frayer passage ä travers, 
Le mot parait etre adjectif et substantif. 

Cf. Pryd. Bych. 263, 1: 

Marw kynan kynhwan cat. 

Prydydd Moch 208, 2 : 

Hil kynan hwyl kynwan kad. 

Le verbe cynwanu existe aussi; Silvan Evans en cite un 
parfait 3e pers. du sing.: cynwant (Pryd. Bych., Myv. Arch. 
263, 1). 

kir 6, 2; 26, 28: 

6, 2. Kywolu wawr, kywarus maur kir llaur eircheid^ (voir 

[kywolu). 
26, 28. A groar adar kir kaer Reon. 

'Et le tapage des oiseaux pres de Kaer Reon/ 

Silvan Evans donne seulement ceir comme forme ancienne. 
her est frfequent au XII— Xllli^me sifecle. Cf. Gwynf. 
Brych., Myv. Arch. 194, 2: 
Ker y dolit 

LI. B. GL, Myv. Arch. 278, 1: 
Ker Aeron. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 202, 2: 
Ker Aber Conguy. 

Pour gyr = kir, cf. Gwynf. Br., Myv. Arch. 194, 2: 
Glascwm ae eglwys gyr y las vynyt. 

kirchid 49, 1: 

Kirchid carv crum tal cum clid. 
* Recherche le cerf au front courbe une combe abritte.' 

circhud 24, en note: 

Ny chirchud diffeith. 

* Tu ne rechercherais pas le d6sert . . .' 

*) Probablement kir llav V eircheid. Cf. Casnod3m, Myv. Arch. 284, 2: 
Lle mae mewn kir Uawr ker llaw lljs hael naf. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. : 

Gogwytaw pob Uawr ker Uaw y henn. 



434 J. LOTH, 

kirchuid 50, 4: 

Ban kirchuid Mug. 

'Quand on alla chercher Mung?' 

kirpuill 45, 6: 

In igabil^) parabil ary parad vy kert 
rth kirpuill canvill kangulad. 

* En paroles irrfeprochables a 6t6 pr6par6 mon pofeme 
Pour te c616brer, lumifere de cent pays.' 

On trouve kyrbwyll et crybwylL 

ciuid 11,13: 

Ny chiuid vore, 

*n ne se leve pas matin.' 

Cf. R. B. 227, 9: 

Ef a gyfyt un o'r chwech 
A ry uu yn hir yn Uech. 

*Se Ifevera un des six 

Qui a ktk longtemps se cachant.' 

RB.292,21: 

Kyvyt gud gwr a vyd bud y Wyndodyd. 
^Se l^vera de sa cachette un homme qui sera bien 

[profitable aux gens de Gwynedd.' 

n n'y a aucun doute, d'apr^s le contexte et l'orthographe 
sur la valeur de la dentale finale; ce serait aujourd'hui 
cyfyd] c'est une 3e pers. du sg. de cyfod. Ce mot est 
diff6rent de cyfyd dans le proverbe ni chyfyd diraid a da. 
(Variante R. B. 250, 15: nyt chytuyt, ce qui vaut mieux), 

clat 21, 6: 

Na clat dy redcir ym pen minit. 

* Ne creuse pas ta bauge sui' le sommet de la montagne.' 

clated 31, 10: 

Ae ceisso clated Guanas. 

*Qui les cherchera qu*il creuse Guanas.' 2) 



*) Pour yn nigabl {-digabl). 

') Ici nom de lieu et non le subst. gwanas. C'est probablement Gwanu 
pr^s Dolgellau. 



DICTIONABY DU RBV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 435 

dathei 34,6: 

Ae clathei caffei but 

*Qui les crenserait trouverait proflt.' 

clatud 24, 25: 

Ny ahlatude brin. 

'Tu ne creuserais pas la colline.' 

Glivit 7, 30: 

Corph ni glivit pa leveir y gilit. 

* Corps, tu n'entends pas ce que dit Tautre.' 

cluydet 11,19: 

Ac aghen dydau urth gluydet 

' Et la mort viendra ä la porte (porte k claire voie).' 

Comme on dit en fran^ais: viendra frapper ä la porte, 

On serait tent6 de lire clwyfedd {clwywet) de clwyf, 
blessure, 16sion, maladie, d'autant plus qu'il est question 
imm^diatement de vieillesse. Peut-6tre meme cZtc^y/* n'est-il 
qu'une forme contaminfee de claf et de clwyd ? 

cnyuer 7, 4 : 

Ar gnyuer pegor ysit y dan mor 

Ar gnyuer edeinauc a oruc kyuwethaauc 



Ny ellynt ve traethaud kywoetheu y trindaud. 

Ce passage dont le sens g^n^ral est des plus clairs präsente 
dans le detail des difflcultfes s6rieuses. Pour la forme cnyuer, 
eile est äquivalente i cynifer aussi nombreux que; cf. Ändent 
Law8 1, 194: y gnyver gweith, autant de fois que. 

H va saus dire que cnifer = cynifer et non cynnifer 
qui existe aussL 

cofFaho 36, 1: 

Kyrreiveint a geiff a goffaJw 
Duv . . . 

'Pardon obtiendra celui qui se rappellera 
Dieu . . .' 

cofFav 36,11: 

Heb coffav Duv dann diffrid gwirion 
Ac egilion hevid 
Gtormot o cam sybervid. 



436 J. LOTH, 

' Si on ne se souvient de Dieu, don salutaire. sincire, 

Et les anges aussi, 

C'est trop de fausse fiert^.' 

Silvan Evans donne coffau. Ici c'est une forme äquivalente 
ä un gallois moderne coffaw, Pour le toumure heb-, et le 
tournure irlandaise gan . . . 

collei 14, 8: 

Duu an difflrth^) ban kjrmirth cnaud. 
Din a collei bei nas prinhei . . . 
'Dien nous a sauv6s quand il prit chair 
L'homme 6tait perdu s'il ne Tavait achet6.' 
collei a ici un sens passif interessant. 

cothvy 35, 25: 

Gvae ry cothvy. 

'Malheur k qui Taura irrit6!' 

Cf. au sens future. B. Tal. 114, 22: 
Trugar Duw, dy gerenhyd 
An bwyr, gwar anwar guledic, 
Nyth godwyf kyn bwyf diennic. 

creddoe 23, 3 : 

Nyt mat rianed o plant Adaw 

Ar ny creddoe y Dovit, in dit diwethaf. 

'H n'est pas bien n6 (il est n6 pour son malheur) d'entre 
les enfants d'Adam celui qui ne croira pas ä Dien, le 
dernier jour.' 

dd n'a nuUement ici le valeur du dd moderne. 

crees 37, 17 : 

Rac Gereint gelin orraes 
Gueleis meirch can eu crees. 

L'e est certain par la rime avec gomies. Le double e 
indique la longueur de e (cf. Elucid., 6d. Rhys- Jones p. 4 
hyyn = hyn; p. 29 llees = lies), 

Serait-ce une autre forme de crys? ou un equivalent 
du breton crei^^, milieu? au poitrail hlanc? Silvan Evans 
donne ä a-es le sens d'action de brüler, d'aprfes Pughe, sans 
la moindre autorit^. 



*) Skene: diffirch han kyinirth. 



DICnONABY DU BEV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 437 

crimrut 37, 11, 14: 

37, 11. Rac Grereint gelin kystut 

Y gaeleis e meirch can crimrut. 
*Devant Gereint, desespoir de Fennemi 
J'ai vu des chevaux blancs aux jambes rouges (de sang).' 

37, 14. Gueleis e meirch crimrut o kat. 

Cf. crimmog d'aprfes Davies: 

Anterior pars tibiae et metaphorice quidquid ei simile. 

Cf. Hengwrt MSS. 11, 126: 

A chrimogeu am y draet ag ysgeired. 

'Et des jambiferes ä ses pieds et ä ses jambes.' 

kuynhiw 56, 7: 

Ef kuynhiw yny wuiw in hervit hon. 

' Je pleurerai tant que j'existerai k cause de cela.' 

kydeithi, Prydydd y Moch, Myv. Ardi. 215, 1: 

Can kymery, Duw, difwyn ynni dyn, 

Kemer Lywelyn lyw kydeithi. 

* Prends Llywelyn qui a les qualitös propres d'un chef .' 

La forme habituelle est cadeithi. Llywarch Llaety, Myv. 
Arch.2 280, 2: 

Pieu yr*ysgw(y)t esgutwal kynwan? 



Ysgwyt Lywelyn lyw kadeithi bro 
Eu honno yw honni. 

Si kydeithi est la forme la plus ancienne le mot serait com- 
pos6 de cy- = co- et de teithi. Pour teithi, cf. irlandais 
techtaim, je poss^de; teithi indique les propri6t6s essentielles 
d'un sujet. 

Pour cadeithi, cf. Bl. B. 16, 8; R. Tal. 205, 3. 

kynvrein 25, 25: 

Aduit geloraur rut in Riv Didmuy. 

kiwranc y kynvrein bronreinion kifrvy. 

II est probable que kynvreint est pour kyn = *cintu et 
hein = *brigant- et signifie principaux chefs mais il est 
possible que le mot contienne bran, corbeau, pris dans un 
sens mfetaphorique et d6signant les guerriers (cf. branes 
dans les Mabinogion et ailleurs). 

▲rohir f. oelt. Lexikographie. 29 



et B. TftL 170, 2: 

Adufyn ar eu Lor eseor ijynfrein 

Godef gwryeh dyrabi hir y hadein 

DychjTch bar kanec crec mor ednein. 
Hywel Foel, Myv. Arch. 266, 1: 

Difro wyf hep rwyf Iiep rotyon 

Hep Eweiii Iiebawc iynvreinion. 
Ici hynvreinion a l'air d'ßtre )e plnriel de eynfre 
est, possible que l'absence de i soit due aux fonnes iilm-ielles 
ou d6riv6es. 



r 42, 17: 



4 



Creaiidir j creadurev bertliideu ') mvyliaw 

Kyrraw de irai vy geu. 

'Cr6at«ur des crfaturea, merveilles les pliis grandeÄ 

Pai'donne-inoi mon tort.' 
Cf. kyrreiveint, pardon (auj. serait kyrreifiaint). 

Silvan Evans, encore ici k la suite de l'enconibranl 
Pughe, a fait de kyrraw un substantif cyraf. 



luraui I 



Pan doulhum e attad oülh bicliaii vi anvad, 
'Qttand je vins vers toi, miiice ^tait mon inaL* 

deuthost 8,20: 

Guae vinlieii pir deuthoste im goteu. 

' MalUeur k moi depuis que tu es venue k mon inl^ntinD.' 

deuthan 3.11; 16,29: 

3, 11, Och oe leJth maur a teith y äeutl\an 

'H^las pour leur mort, bien gi-ande est l'exp^dJtioB 
[qu'ils ont faite.' 

<) Le MS. et Skene doiment perthidetx, fante 6videut«. Cf. Vxji-J 
Hoch, Myv. Arcb. 160, I : 

BertJiidau riau ry wasgarawr 
N; niat bortbes mam mab nyw didftwr. 
Qwjnf Br., Myv. Areh. 195, 2: 

Ny clironnes, rotes radeu wallo^ad 
Ruteur a dillad rtid verthideu. (Ode k Dewi Sut) 

et heri)iodM, Hyv. Arch. 330, 1. 



DICnONABY DU BEV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 439 

16, 29. Oet llutedic gnir Guinet dit y deuthant 

*Fatigu6s 6taient les hommes de Gwynedd le jour 

[qu'ils vinrent.' 

danunt 22, 25 : 

Eadueirch y danonttve deu wynepauc. 

*Sous eux des chevaux de guerre ä deux visages.' 

'tan avec le pronom suffixe. Skene a lu danuitt ve, 

darf uam 59, 7 : 

Can deryw darfuam oe leith. 

* Comme il n'est plus, nous n'existons plus du f ait de 

[sa mort.' 
delhich 14, 10: 

Yscythrych fort y delhidi tl 

'Coupe la route par laquelle tu viendras.' 

delhei 52, 25: 

Yg kad pan delhei 
ürth cant id lathei. 
'Au combat s'il allait 
Contre cent il aurait frapp6.' 

diaghun 21, 18: 

Ac or diaghun ny chuinune in Uuted. 

'Et si nous gchappons nous ne nous plaindrons pas 

[de noti'e fatigue.' 
diallad, diallaw. 

50, 7. Nim guna Ueuenit llad *) 
Or chuetleu am diallad, 
'La bifere elle-meme ne me fait plus plaisir. 
Par suite des nouvelles qui m'ont 6te exposfees?' 



>) Llad indiqne la bi^re oa nne boisson fermentee semblable. Ponr le 
sens, cf. R. B. 258, 13: 

Llawen gwyr odywch llat. 
Pour lladj cf. B. Tal. 137, 30: 

Bam darwed yn Uat. 
137, 3. Bnm llat rac gwledic. 
182, 17. Pan yw dien gwUth 
A llat gwenitb. 
Gwalchmei, Myy. Arch. 144, 2: 

DerUesid i'm llad ym godden. 
Cf. irL laith, Voc. Ck)rn. lad Uqaor. 

29* 



J. LOTH, 

14, 19. Y Duv guin g:uengert a ganaw 

Yn y wuyw y Düv in din digei-it 

Or devnit y diallaw 

pechu a pechuis Adaw 

pechaud kin braud a prjderaw. 

'A Dieu pur po6nie pur ge chanterai 

Taut que j'existerai, k Dieii, en homme irrepi-ocliable; 

Sur la matiere que je compreuds 

Sur le peche que pecha Adam 

Sur le p^cbä, avant le jugement, je mäditer^j] 
Le sens de diallaw est ici douteux, ainsi que dans 1 
passage: dyallu et deallu & le seus de eomprendre 
d'expliqucr. Ct. Jones, Elucid. p. 126: 

La digawn y dyelhist dt ym hynny. 

"Tii nie l'as expliqufi suffisamment bien.' 
Mais dans d'autres passages, 11 n'en est pas de mema!^ 
y a en coinique un verbe yyllye, aller, yallas, est al!6, alls, 
et Can. Williams avec raison en a rapprocli6 un passage de 
Llywarcli Hen: 

Gwae vy Uaw llam rym gaUas. 
Cf. Bleddyn F., Myv. Arcb. 251, 1: 

Gwafl nl ry allad 

Gwalch Etyscyad rotyad rat a phali. 

'Malhenr ä nous que soft parti 

Le faucon rapide, celui qiii donnait ecarlate et p 
Gwalchm., Myv. Arch. 149, 1 (mort de Madawc ab Maredudd): 

Can ry gallas Duw draig Powys. 
Ici le seus pai-ait actif (faudrait-il Ure gelwas, appeler?) 
Cf. R. B.: 

Penn a borthaf yn aghat vy Uaw 

Llai'y ud Uywyei wlat 

Penn post Prydein ry allat. 

'La tete que je porte dans le creux de ma main 

Est Celle d'un seigneur aimable qui gouremait le "ptip 

La tSte du pilier de Bretagne qui s'en est all^' 
B est possible que dans les deux passages du Bl. B., on ut 
affaire ä ce verbe: or chuctleu am diallad signiüerait pof 
auite des nouvellee qui tne sont venu««; or deunit y dioBaf 



T^~et ' 
?«ige de 

I 




DICnONASY DU RBY. D. SILYAN EVANS. 441 

se tradoirait par l'actif : de la mattere je me deferai, je me 
d^arrtisserai du peche . . .? 

digonit 7,23: 

Onid imwaredit or drac digonit 

'Si tu ne te sauves du mal qne tu fais.' 

digonhei 52, 27: 

Ny bei Duw ae digonhei 

'Dieu lui-meme ne Teftt pas contentö.' 

digonhom 10,26: 

Diwyccom ne a digonhom o gamuet. 

* R6parons ce que nous aurons pu commettre de mal' 

dileaur 26, 9: 

Dileaur Saeson o tirion Prydein. 

On fera dispamtre les Saxons de Tagröable Prydein.'*) 

L'infinitif est dilein, 52, 33 : 
Kei win a aeth Von 
Y dilein lleuon. 

dinag 9, 12: 

Ny llettaud lle dinag na didrif na diag. 

Le vers est par lui-m^me obscur. Dinag, d'apris Tortho- 
graphe, donnerait aujourd'hui dinang, et la valeur de -ag 
est en outre assuree par l'assonance avec diang; les vers 
de ce pofeme sont divis6s en deux hemistiches rimant entre 
eux. Ce mot contient-il la racine nanc-? 

divahaur 25, 22: 

. . . Uedrad a divahaur, 
*Le vol sera d6truit.' 

L'inflnitif est difa, Bl. B. 35, 14: 
Bet Einyawn ab Cunedda 
Cwl ym Prydein y ddiva, 

doit 56, 32: 

Ba hid ei dy a phan doit? 
'Jusqu'oü vas-tu et d'oü viens-tu?' 

doi 50,29: 

Ym ty ny doi, 

'Dans ma maison tu ne viendras pas.' 

•• 

*) Pour tirion^ v. aqn, 



442 J. LOTH, 

duch 14, 4: 

Guledic deduit an gunel in rit erbin dit braut 
An duch ir gulet ir y varet ae werindand. 
' Le seigneur bienheureux (ou sage) nous fera libres pour 

pe jour du jugement 
Puisse-t-il nous emmener au festin en vertu de sa douceur 

[et de son affection pour tous.' 

Cf. Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 152, 2: 

As duch Duw yn y dangnefedd 
A dug treis tros Erch a Heledd. 

V. Revue Celtique 1899. 

dygettaur 9, 16: 

Dygettaur y tri llu rac drech drem lessu. 
'Seront amenfees les trois troupes devant les yeui 

[de J6sus.' 

Cf. B. Tal. 119, 15: 

Ergelawr dygetawr Uawhethan 
Ergelhawr mor a syr 
Pan disgynno Pater. 

Ibid. 119,31: 

Gwynt rud dygetawr 
Ech y gadwynawr. 

dyhet Bl.B. 22, 27; 23,1; 27,1: 

22, 27. Erti heb medi ym bid dyhetauc, 

^Charruer sans r6colter dans un monde trouble.' 

23, 1. Oian a parchellan a parchell dyhet 

*Ecoute 6 petit pourceau, pourceau turbulent' 

27, 1. Gwitil a Brithon a Romani 
A wnahont dyhet a divysci. 
Gaels, Bretons et Romains 
Feront lüttes et trouble.' 

Cf. B. Tal. 155, 2: 

Gwydyl a Brython a Romani 
A wnabon dyhed a dyvyscL 

Sil van Evans croit que ce mot, dqps le sens de trovSM, 
etat de guerre est pour di-liedd. En r6alit6 il est compose 



i 



PICnONAST DU BEY. D. SüiYAN EVANS. 44S 

de dy- = irl. du- (primitiv. *dus) et de hedd, Quant au 
sens de paix et paciflque, qu'il lui donne, il ne ressort 
d'ancon exemple ancien. Les exemples memes qull donne 
prouvent contre son interprfetation. Un seul lui est favorable 
et il est d'un poite du sifecle dernier, Goronwy Owen. Mais 
on sait que les po^tes gallois modernes n'ont que trop 
fröquemment employö des mots dont le sens ne leur 6tait 
pas familier. On n'a qu'ä parcourir les dictionnaires de 
Davies, Salisbury, Lhwyd pour devenir mfefiant. Owen 
Pughe est devenu le bouc 6missaire et a pay6 pour ses 
pr6d6cesseurs, mais il n'est pas le seul dont on doive con- 
troler les dfecisions. 

Voici les exemples citfes par Silvan Evans: 

Dragon dreic Wyned dragon o vonhed 
Ar hed ar dyhed nyth gomedaf. 

(Llywelyn Fard, Myv. Arch. 1, 389). 

Ef digawn dyhet a hetwch 
Ef dwyre dewrueirt vireinwch. 

(Llyw. ab Llywelyn, Myv. Arch. 1, 279). 

Le passage suivant de Taliesin est douteux. B. Tal. 123, 28 c: 
Gwedy dyhed anhed jm pop mehyn. 

J'y ajoute les exemples suivants. B. Tal. 120, 9: 

Gwynt y todo gwyd 
Ebryn pop dyhed 
Pan losco mynyded. 

Ibid. 126, 3: 

Marwr watwar namyn petwar nyt atcorant, 
Dyhed y eu gwraged a dywedant, 
Eu crysseu yn Uawn creu a orolchant. 

R B. 251, 1 : 

Nyt eidun detwyd dyhed, 

*Le sage ne souhaite pas le trouble.' 

270, 22. Yn myw Run reawdyr dyhed. 

294, 6. Ar Gogled dyhed diheu y gönant. 

297, 28. Erchwch drugared rac dyhed defuyd. ^ 

>) Probablement k corriger en defnyd. 



298, 29. Brat, dyhed a gonimed gobeith. ') 
B. Aneur. 93, 15: 

Camhwrawc darw kwynaf dy varw, canit a 
Gwalchmei, Myv. Arcli. 147, 2: 

A hedyw ni hawdd wyf oy fyned 

Nym byd bun nym beidd dyn dyliuded 

Dyhed djmgoryw.') 

Dafj'dd Benvras, Myv. Arch. 22a, 1: 
Deheu a giglen a Gogledd 
Dyfod hyt attaw dyhedd Iwerddon 
I farcliogaeth Mon dirion diredd. 

Prydydd y Moch, Myv. Arch. 207, 1 : 
Ac Aber Tawy tief dtjhei 
Eyryoet briw, a hetiw neud liet. 

Id. ibid. 214, 2: 

Eryr teymet yryveis y yet 
Ar bet ar dyhet ar deheu rl 

Mabinog. 104: 

Ys dyhed a beth gadu 

dan wynt a glaw y kyfryw 

dyn a dyi^'edy di. 
Dyhvdd est yubatautif et adjectif et a quelquefois c 
adJBOtif le sens de attristant, comme dans le paäsage pre- 
cödent des Mabinogioti. 

dyppo 48, 15: 

Ir nep goleith lleith dyppo. 
'Majgrö toiites les flatterie», la mort viendj 
Vi. dyhi, dyhu. 
dyrchafaud 26, 15: 

Dirchafaud dreic faud fau Isperi. 
' n se lövera le dragoii de renommee, r6putation dTepari 
[^ale k Celle d'Ysperi). 

') Le teite porte gonimed. 

>) Le tronble me terrasae. II s'agjt de ta uiort de Uadawu Mab HaredtdiL 



DICnONABY DU REV. D. SILVAN EYANS. 445 

et B1.B. 18,47: 

Dyrchafaud maban. 

B. Tal. 157, 18: 

Dyrchafawt 



Mots omis. 
adoet (adoedd) 16, 28: 

Adoet bryger coch. 
U j avait li des touffes de cheveux rouges <) (de sang). 

B. TaL 170, 16: 

Ac yd oed vriger coch). 

et aduit (adfydd). 

achlut. ee mot (acJiludd) a, d'aprös Silyan Evans, deux sens: 
1® conceälment; (hat which is hidden; 2® ohstrudion, rfesis-- 
tance. Cela me parait douteux. Le mot ne se rencontre 
pas dans Taliesin, mais on le trouve dans le Bl. B. et le 
B. An. ainsi qne dans certains passages des poötes con- 
temporains. 

Bl. B. 37, 12: 

Eac Gereint gelin kystut 

Y gueleis e meirch can crimrut 

A guydi gaur garv achlut 

Devant Gereint, tourment de l'ennemi, 

J'ai vu des chevaux blancs, aux jambes rouges. 

Et aprfes rüde bataille,^) abattement. 

On traduit ici achludd par resistance en rapportant gaur k 
achlut, C'est peu probable d'aprfes la Strophe: 



*) Cf. Cyndd., Myv. Arch. 122, 9: 

Cletyfeu cochion cochyn vriger. 
E. B. 290, 2: Nyt mat wisc briger nyw dirper. 
*) gaur (gator) a le sens de propre de cri et de cri de guerrCf mais il 
est Bouvent pris metaphoriquement dans le sens de batailley mUie. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 156, 1: 

Ywein aer dilein dylif yg gawr. 
Id. Ibid. 159, 1. Ewyf gawr 
Gr. ab Mar., Myv. Arch. SOO, 2 

Argae gawr, etc. 



446 J. LOTH, 

Rac Gereint gelin ormes 

Gueleis lueircli can eu crees 

A guydi gaur garv achtes. 
achtes a söremeiit le sens de ahrt, refnge. 

Cf. Pryd.y Moch, Myv. Arch. 210, 1 (Marwnad de Mared. 
ab OjTian): 

Betrawd an daerawd pob deuj-»/ prydos 

Prydei'Wn yn acldut. ^^m 

Einion A^'atin, Myr. Arcb. 223, 1 : ^H 

Trymfryd byd bod yn ctchtudA ^^| 

Traws maws Madawg mab Maredudd. 

' C'est un penible sort qne d'ßtre daiis rabattcment 

Au Sujet, de l'aimable Madawg fils de Maredndd." 
Le passage du E. An. (Gorchan Maelderw) n'e^t ni sür ni 
clair lOtl, 33 : 

Llafnaur letnid laim ein achhtd.*) 
Peut-etre achludd est-il composö de ad- et de cludd-: et gl 
iterdudant, gl. ut sttbiffant; gall. niod. cluddiaiv; tri. claoidhim, 
je döfais; j'opprime. L'id^e d'obscwcissement qne ce mol 
exprime parfois') vient probablement d'une confusioD (et 
ymachludd et ymachlud; machlud haut, coucher du soleil). 
adviar (adwyar). 

Silvaii Evans, d'apr^s Fughe, donne k c« mot le sens de 
confiictmj, loiling. Davies le tirait de ad + gwyar. Cest 
peu probable. L'expression n'est pas d'nu emploi rare. 
Bl. B. 17, 3: 

Diuas maou Duv daffai- 

Pendevic adwin adviar: 

A sich heul a gulich e dar (ou edar). 
Le coutexte ne nous apprend neu sur le sens precis de 
ce mot. n en est de meme dans ce passage d'Aneurin 
(Gorchau Maelderw) 107, 1: 

Brithgue adguiar sathar sai^et.^) 

') Skene dnaoh lud. Laim est saus doute nne fante: on a U TarJanU law 
^ 0. P. LIe'r ymachludd denrndd djn. 
^ Skene, Brith gue ad giiiar. Cf. B. Anenr. 82, 15: 
Brithwy n tcyar sathar sänget. 
Ce texte est rajeuni et parioü Cantif, 



DIOTIONABT DU RBV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 447 

et Pryi y Moch, Myv. Arch. 210, 2, appelle Llywelyn ab 
lorwerth: 

Dragon dreic dragon adtoyar. 

H me parait probable que adwyar est tir6 de adwy comme 
garddwyar (Myv. Arch. 293, 2) de gorddwy. Adwy signifie 
proprement breche (gap, pass, opening, Silv. Ev.), mais il 
est arrivfe au sens de breche dans un assaut, trouee dans 
les rangs et meme melee, bataüle. Gruffudd ab Maredudd 
appelle Gtoronwy: aeradwy (Myv. Arch. 300, 2) qui fait 
breche dans la mel6e, trou6e de la bataille. Pour l'evolutioii 
du sens, et Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 184, 2: 

Bledynt bleitadwy yn adwy yd las. 

* Bleddynt, futur loup, *) a 6t6 tu6 dans la trou6e.' 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 213, 1: 

Py geidw gorddwfyr rac pob gorddwy? 
Llywelyn ae keidw, llew yn adwy, 

'Qui garde Teau frontifere contre toute oppression? 
C'est Llywelyn qui la garde, lion dans la trou6e (ou 

[ici sur la breche') 
R. B. 278, 11 : 

Lluest Gatwallawn ar Dawy, 
Lleidyat adaf yn adwy. 

Le camp de Cadwallon sur le Tawy, 
Main qui tue dans la bataille. 

Le mot breche a en franc^ais un sens analogue. Pour 
caract^riser un homme ä temp^rament belliqueux, toujours 
au Premier rang des combattants, on dit: il est toujours 
sur la breche. 

adwin 16, 22, 23: 

Adunn caer yssit ar lan Uyant. 

Le meme po6me se retrouve au complet dans le B. Tal. 
p. 116. La plupart des vers commencent par atwyn, qui 
rfepond exactement au point de vue de Forthographe ä 



^) bleidd est nne expression lonangense des plus employ^es. Bleiddadicy 
signifie dont on petU faire un loup^ ayant V Hoffe d!un loup. Les Ters du 
podme nons montrent Bleddynt ixik pr^matur^ment. 




aäivin du BL B. A la page 118 v. 18, apparajt aduwyn 
c'est-ä-dire, eu gallois moderne addfwi/n ; a cöte de addfu 
on trouve souvent cuhvpi, c'est-ä-dii« addwifn. 

B. Tal. 112,21: 

Nifer seint ynys Prydein 
Ac Iwerdon adu?yn ran. 

R. B. 291, 13: 

Pedwar pwn t«rwyn o adicyn vrodyr 

Am biiant o Gyndi'wyn. 
Silvan Evans distingiie addwyn de addfwyn : addu-yn anrait 
le sens de virivous, honncte, vertu, hoEUßtetö; addfayn 
sig:nifiei-ait aimable, agr^able. E^ i-Mite les dem motB 
ont souvent le meme seus. Ancient Laws 1, 161 : ^^^ä 

rei goren eu ^^| 

breint ac aduuenai ac amlaf, ^^^ 

bEiran en ol er rei henne. 

Ici addfwynaf a clairement le sens de respectable, noble. 
Dans ce passage de S. Greal p. 99 {Heng. MSS.). il a le 
sens de convenahle et de nature d satisfaire: 
(hcely advwyn. 

II est possible que addwyn et addfwyn aient la nierae 
origine; les deiix sens du mot, d^e et aimable, fiii, 
viennent probablement d'une confusion eutre deux raeines 
diffßrentea: mwyn = maino- (ii'l. ntäin ti-feor, don prfecieui) 
et tneino- (meino-s, müno-; irl. min, v. Stokes, Urk. Spr.). 
Quant k aiwyn, gall. mod. adtcyn, ü faut Ten söparer et y 
voir un compose de ate + vindo-s, qui respleudit, bHllant: 
cl adu^ynig, brillant (Silv. Ev.). 

On trouve aäwyn et addftvijn röunis dans un meme vers 
du poeme cit6 plus baut de Taliessin: 117, 13: 

Ätwyn marcli ac eurgalch gylchwy, 

Aiall atwyn aduwyn yn adwy. 

aelav (aelaw) 8ous une forme uuique, 11 y a U deux mots different« 
reunis. On trouve, en effet, aelaw avec le sens de richessei 
et le sens de chagrin. Pour mmti, Bl. B. 19, 22; pöur 
rickesse, Bl. B. 19, 14. La forme aelaf donn^e par SUtsb 




DICnONABY DU REV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 449 

Evans dans le sens de qui cause du chagrin, ne me parait 
pas assuröe par les exemples qu'il donne. Äelav douloureux, 
chagrin, est k rapprocher de Tirl. dil (= *agli, Stokes, Urkt, 
Spr,) et gaöl. äleeh. Qnand k aelaw, richesses, c'est pro- 
bablement un d6riv6 de ael, produit, rejeton, irl. dl; pour 
r^volution du sens, cf. alaf. 

aessaur (aesawr) Bl. B. 54, 11: 

Mal taran twryf aessaur. 

Comme le tonnerre le bruit des boucliers.*) 

Le mot est donne comme an singulier. H a aussi le sens 
d'un pluriel. 

afwy 35, 4: 

Y mae Run ryvel afwy. 

Skene donne aswy qui n'a pas de sens ici; le MS. a nette- 
ment afwy, Ce mot est donn6 par Silvan Evans avec le 
sens de sharp, vehement, d'aprfes les textes suivants. 
Lly^'arch H., Myv. Arch. 1, 125: 

Bid lew unben a bid avwy vryd 
(var. Bid avwy unben a bit leu). 

Cf. R B. 245, 25). 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 161, 2: 
Bun avael avwy. 

Quant au troisieme texte, comme il est tir6 d'Owen Pughe, 
Coli Gwynfa VI, 720, il ne prouve rien. En somme ni le 
sens n'est certain, ni meme la forme, car dans les trois 
exemples, le mot est k une place oü Tinitiale peut subir 
une mutation. H est fort possible que la forme reelle soit 
gafwy. 

Cf. Bl. B. 25, 18: 

Oian, a parchellan, a parchell gawi. 

Malheureusement le contexte ne nous apprend rien et la 
forme est quelque peu diff6rente. 

alaw (alaf) 36, 15; 57, 19. 

Pour le sens primitif, cf. irl. alam troupeau, almaine b6tail. 
(V. Archiv f. Celt. Lex.) 

Cf. B. Anenr. 104, 29: mal taran nem tarhei scuytaw (nem = nef). 



450 J. LOTH, 

amriffreu (amryffrau) 13, 12: 

Arduireau e dev yssi un a deu 
Yssi tri hep ev, hep haut y arnheo, 
A wnaeth fruith a freu a fop amriffreu, 

'tPexalterai deux qui sont un et deux, 

Qui sont trois sans mensonge, sans qu'il soit fädle 

[de le nier 
Qui ont fait fruits et ce qui jaillit et . . .' 

Silvan Evans traduit d'aprfes ce seul passage, par differenis 
ruisseaux ou sources, Ffreu a incontestablement le sens 
de courant, ce qui jaillit de, et il est en effet possible que 
amryffreti soit compos6 de am + ry + ffreu. Mais on trouve 
rhjffreu seul. Owen Pughe a donn6 k rhyffrau le sens de 
respiration, d'aprfes probablement le passage de TaL (B. 
Tal. 146, 16): 

Ryfedaf yn Uyfreu 
Nas gwdant yn diheu, 
Eneit, p\vy y hadneu, 
Pwy pryt y haelodeu, 
Py parth pan dineu 
Rywynt a rjrffi'eu. 

Me suis 6tonn6 des livres, 
Qu'ils ne sachent par sürement, 
Pour Tarne, quel est son depot? 
Quelle est la forme de ses membres, 
De quel c5t6 eile r6pand 
L'air qu'elle respire? 

Le sens de ces deux derniers vers n'est pas sür: si le texte 
est correct, ly ffreu est precöde de la forme relative a et 
non de la conjonction ac, a, etc. Si ce sens 6tait stabil 
amry ffreu aurait le sens de ce qui respire, tous les animaux. 
Etymologiquement , ce sens n'a rien d'impossible. Voici un 
autre exemple de ry ffreu; il n'est pas d6cisif. 

B. Tal. 211, 17: 

Gayaf gyt Uyry llym llywit Uogeu 
Keithiawn eilyassai mynut ry ffreu. 
Prit myr ryverthwy ar warr tonnen. 



DICnONARY DU REV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 451 

andivant 89, 7: 

Ergig anchvant. 
'Erging d6sirable.' 

Silvan Evans lui donne le sens de wanüng appetence; dull. 
Or, dans le po6me dont il s'agit, on est face d'une 6nmn6- 
ration de seigneuries et principaut6s galloises, souvent 
accompagn6es d'6pith6tes louaugeuses. Aucon des passages 
anciens oü apparait ce mot ne sappose an- privatif. 
B.Tal. 112,24: 

Nifer seint sened anchwant 
Duw dewin darogant. 

Ibid. 166, 30: 

Teithi etmygant 

Yn Tryffln garant 

Gallawc gallwgyd anchwant. 

Ibid. 142, 34: 

Neu bum yn yscor 
Gan Dylan eil mor. 
Yg kylchet ymperved 
Rwg deulin teyrned; 
Yn den wayw anchwant 
nef pan doethant. 

K.B.277, 7: 

Oed re 'redeint dan vordwyt Gereint, 
Garhirion grawn anchwantA) 

Bl. B. 38, 23: 

Garhirion gra(ti)n anchwant 

Ici anchwant a le sens actif^ avides, liabituis ä d^vorer le 
grainA) C'est le sens de l'irlandais an^ant, covetousness, 
an^antach, a covetous person, a greedy gut (O'Reilly). 

anhetauc (anneddog) 6, 14: 

Muner vodauc, maer anhetauc, maretauc, doeth. 

La cynghanedd montre qu'il faut lire votauc (= foddawg) 
et la rime qu'il faut corriger doet en doeth. Le sens serait 

1) Cf. de, ibid. 277,4: 

Garhiryon grawn vagu. 



462 J. LOTH, 

'qui salisfait le cJicf, maire') qui developpe ou s'occupe des 
habitations, patient,') sage'. C'est l'öloge d'un clief. SUvan 
Evans ne donne que anheddog derive de anheiM, trouble (le 
contraire de la paix). Ici, ce sens iie snurait convenü-; on 
poiin'ait penser k donner k anhetauc un sens actif et k 
traduire: qui satisfait le chef, qui tourmente le maire. Le 
maer est, en effet, quelquefois im personnage peu sym- 
patbique, uiais dans le meme po^me, plus liaut, maer est 
une expression louangeuse. II leste donc k deriver anhetauc 
de ankedd, habitation, forme qui n'est pas rare, Cependant 
on peut k la rigueui' voir dans anhetauc im di^rive de 
anhedd, trouble, et lui donner ici, par mfetapbore. le sens 
de actif, jamais en repos. 

anhvyet {*anhwpedd) 39,25: 

Bei na clianed,:') y tyernet anhvyet rvy 
O'r saul penuaetli a geis inaeth arvaeth camrvy; 
Hydir y kynihell, Hywel env o pell, guell yv noc vy. 
'S'il u'ötait pas, 11 y eüt eu pour les chefs ti'Op de licence; 
Ces chefs qui sout occup^s maintenaut de niauvais 



Hardiment il les contraint, lui Hywel renommö au loin: 
[il vaut mieux qu'eux,' 

Hywel ab Goronwy etait chef d'Ystrat Tywi, Kydwely et 
Gwhyr. II eut de nombreux demel6s avec les chefs Normands 
ou gallüis et fut tue vers 1103 par ses gens. Anhvi/et 
que Silvan Evans ne traduit pas a sans doute le sens con- 
traire k ttcyo refröner, restreindre (cf. Silvan Evans, Welsh 
ßict. et Owen Fughe). 

1) An Bens |raUoig dn not, c'eat-ä-dire inicndant, administratet^r. 

*) marttaite (mareddag) est ilomxi sütir In fonne maredug par Owen 

Pnghe avec le sens de vif, actif; la furme est fausae cumnie le aens. Cf. Bl. B. : 

Bit cliuero y talhaur in y divet 

Sybemid t, manr wrid a maret. 

n eiBt probable que dans ce putsagt marct a le aeae de pare§»e. Cf. marotm 

je rest«, je dnre, je vis de *niarlla, fonue porente de mrrydd mou, lenl; pcdtod 

merydd, slotlifnl sin (Davies). Dans ce ca«, «lardatte signifie doax onpatünl. 

^ Poni bei na aned. 



DICnONABY DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 453 

anoeth 6, 17: 

Mer kerteu kein, mywir covein, mirein anoeth, 
*Moelle des beaux chants, memoire qui se souvient^) 

[bien rare, admirable.' 

32, 21. Bet y Gugaun cletyfrut; 
Anoeth bid bet y Arthur. 
'La tombe de Gwgawn k l'epfee rouge; 
L'objet rare, introuvable du monde, c'est la tombe 

[d'Arthur.' 
31, 8. Teulu oeth ac anoeth, 

Silvan Evans donne ä anoeth le sens de ohjet mysterieux, 
action difficiU. II est possible que le sens primitif ait 6t6 
celui de mysterieux, introuvable, mais anoeth a incontes- 
tablement au XTTe sifecle le sens d'objet preckux, richesse, 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 202, 2: 

Hü Rodri yn helw rodolyon, 
Yn eryr prifv^rr priodorion clod, 
Yn cludaw anoethyon. 

Phyl. Bryd, Myv. Arch. 298, 1 : 

Peunyd yn rwyddryt ym rodit anoeth, 
Peunoeth a rygoeth ym anregit. 

'Chaque jour abondamment (k flots) on me donnait 

[objet pröcieux, 
Chaque nuit on me faisait cadeau d'or trös-pur.' 

Le passage des Mabinogion cit6 par Silvan Evans a 6galement 
ce sens: a phan geffych hynny oll oW anoetheu, vy merch 
inneu a geffy, et quand tu auras acquis tous ces objets 



^yfyr = memoria. H est ac^jectif et substantif. Llygat Gwr, Myv. 

Arch. 238, 1 : 

Myfyr yw ynof, cof cadeiryawc; 

Prydaf yn ddy&af ddeifnyawc Powys. 

Ywein Kyf, Myv. Arch. 191, 2: 

Dywallaw di*r com, canys myvyr gennyv 

Men yt amygant met an tymmyr. 

'Verse la come k boire, car je me souviens 

Ot ÜB ont d^fendu la possession de notre territoire.' 

Je tradois medd par poaaesHonj mais medd hydromel est tout anssi plaosible, 
qnand on sait le röle que cette boisson joue dans les po6sies de T^poque. 

Arohlr f. oelt. Lexikographie. 30 



precienx, tu auras ma fiUe (U, 228). 11 s'agit des objew 
diföciles ä acqu4rir qu'Ysbaddaden desig:iie ä. Kulliwch 
plutöt que des actions qui les lui procureront. 
argrad. Le MS. du BL B. poit« foL 53 r (Sk. 59, 2): 

Llawin aryrad ig kad ig cuiüleith. 
Les vers de ce poeme sont de 8 pieds. Llawin (llafn) ne 
comptant que pour une syllabe, il s'ensuit que aryrad ne 
pent compter que pour deux. Je crois qu'il y a lä une 
eireur du scribe et qu'il faut lire argrad. Cest une ex- 
pression courante daiis la po^,sie de cette öpoque. Silvan 
Evans suivant encore O'Pugbe lui doune le sens de trbs- 
glorieux et donne meme tm mot crad d'apres ce passage de 
Gwalchmai, Myv. Arch. I, 197: 

Cad argrad arall cad gawad guall 

Cad mal bad a ball a phellt ar gmd. 
n faut ici 6galement lire argrad, comme dans les passages 
suivants qu'il cite k l'appui de argrad: 

Dragon Oweiu hael o Ml Kynvyn 

Dragon iw dechreu ac niw dychryn cat 

Cyvlafan argrad cymyw erljiL 

(Ow. Kyf., Myv. Ärch. 1, 265.) 

Y gynnif ar gynnygyn trechyeid 

Ärdwy cad argrad eurgreid teymeit, 

Teyrngert ordyvneit. 
(Llyw. ab Llyw., Myv. Arcli. 1, 285; et 2» 6dit. 203, 1.) 

Mal gwaith Arderyd gwytli ar dyrfain cad 

Yn argrad yn aergrain. 

(Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 1, 207.) 
Le mot doit signifler qui cbranle, qui fait Irembler; cf. irl. 
et gaSl. crath ebranle.ment, cratltaim j'agite, secone. 

as est donn^ comme une particule ayant le sens de as, trvly, 
verily, indeed. En r6alit6 as renferme le pronom com- 
pl6ment s soit singolier soit pluriel, accus, ou dat 
Bl. B. 5, 15 1 
Nid ehelaetb as traetba ny cbaffaw ae ambevo. 
Ibid. 5, 14: 

A wna myolch enuuyret o'r divet as erlinho. 



DiCnONABT DU RBV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS 455 

B. An. 68, 2: 

Diessic e dias, 
Divevyl as talas. 

100, 3. Yg kyvrang nyt oes dang as gwnehei. 

'Dans la lutte, il n'aurait jamais fait de trßve.' 

B. Tal. 197, 6. 7: 

Ercwlf mur ffossawt 
As amdut tywawt 
As rodwy trindawt 
Tnigared dyd brawt. 

'Hercule, rempart des coups d'6p6e, 
Que la terre enveloppeO 
Que la trinit6 lui donne 
Merci, le jour du jngement' 

139, 1. As attebuys Dofyd 
Trwy ieith ac elvyd. 

164, 19. As kynnull gwenyn ac nys mwynha, 
Med hidleit. 

'Elle recueille, Tabeille, et n'en jouit pas, 
LTiydromel distill6 . . . 

R. B. 289, 10. 11 : 

Äs clywo a Dnw a dyn, 
As clywo y ieueinc a hyn. 

229, 7. As deubyd gwyr Kaer gamwed 

(as deubyd, il leur viendra, ils auront). 

276, 3. Wyntwy yn Uad gyt as ledeint 

223, 19. As dywedaf y Wendyd. 

'Je le dirai a Gwenddydd.' 

(Ct B. Tal. 180,31: 178, 19; R. B. 230,4; Meilir, Myv. Arch. 
141, 2; Gwalchmai, Myv. Arch. 149.) 

iserw est donnfe d'aprfes Pughe avec le sens de flat body, plane, 
board. Pnghe ne donne pas d'exemple. Cest probablement 
une Etymologie fait d'aprfes aeserw (oes, a flat, plane, shield). 
Mais aeserw existe-t-il? On le trouve dans Dafydd ab 



>) amdmi («= amäyd)j de amdodi. 

30* 



1 



Gwilym, probablement avec le Bens de as.verw (Bl. B, 41, 27) 
qui, lui, cumme le suppose justement Silvan Ev&ns, a le sens 
de brillant, poli? 

Paf. ab Gwil, p. 325: 

LIe dichwerw aesci-w o erysi bryd. 
'Lieu Sans ajiiertame, brillant des nierveilles de l'esprit,' 
Les deux ^ditionn existantes de Dafydd ab Gwilym meritent 
toutes les deux assez pen de confiance. Pour asserw tt 
Bl. B. 41, 27; voll- d'autres exemples chez Silvan Et'ana, 

auarvy (*a1arwy) 54, 28: 

Yscithreid vy modniy eur, kywruy cann. 

Tgan wy auarvy 

Gueleia aer rac Kaer wantvy. 

'Cisele est mon anneau d'or, la seile est blanclie, 

Avec la garde de mon ^p6e: 

Tai vu caiTiage devant Caer Mantwj'.' 
Silvan Kvans tire avarvy de afar, et le tradnit pai- sadness, 
ce qui est impossible. Pour moi, afanvy doit etre rapprocW 
du ga^lique et de l'irlandais amhra, afiütrai, poignfee, gurie 
d'6p6e, donufi par Armstrong et O'Reilly. Ce sens nie 
parait justifiä par les passages suivants. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Areh. 157, 2: 

Lleith Ywein llith brein breit vrys y varan, 

Ävarwy Aet vab Klys 

Llafar Ilafyn, dolur dilys. 
Id. ibid. 161,2: 

Eun avael avwy, rugyl ordwy ortrud 

A'r erda-ycU avartcy, 

Rut vedel, ryvel ryrerthwy. 

(II s'agit d'Ywein Kyfeiliawc) 
Id. ib. 182, 2: 

Nyt ynat neb drut ny drernuy guascaut, 

Cynn guiscaw avaruy. 
Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Ai-cli. 213, 1 : 

Wyr Madawc emiidet vwy vwy, 

Wyr Ywein, virein y avarwy. 

(II s'agit de Llywelyn ab lorwenh, 
[oa Uywelyn le Grand.) 



DICTIONABY DU BBV. D. BILVAN EVANS. 457 

awel. Silvan Evans le traduit par vent leger et aussi par coup 
de vent. Les deux sens sont exacts, quoiqu'il soit possible 
que awel n'ait le sens de brise que par le contexte. En 
revanche, il a bien le sens de vent soufflant en tempete; 
cf. voc. cornique anauhel procella. 

Bl. B. 6, 22: 
Buthir uthir avel, 
'Elan effrayant de Touragan.' 

B. TaL 132, 22 : 

. . . Pan dygyfrensyt 
Awel, 

Dans les Anc. Laws 1, 502 il dösigne l'ötat de TatmosphSre: 
awel eglur, temps clair. 

balawon 17,22: 

Gwin y bid y uedwen ym Pumlummon 



Ac a wil y Freigc in Uuricogion 
Ac am gewin ir aeluid bvid balawon. 

'Heureux le bouleau sur le Pymlymmon 

Et qui verra les Francs cuirass6s 

Et en plein foyer la nourriture des renards.' 

Silvan Evans traduit bala plur. balaon par loup, suivant 
en cela 0. Pughe et d'autres. On trouve le mot avec ce 
sens dans John Walter, Engl.-Welsh Dict., mais avec la 
note quaere. 

En somme, il n'y a pas de texte en faveur de ce 
sens. Silvan Evans en donne bien an mais il est de 
Rhisiart Powell qui 6crivait i la fin du sifecle dernier. 

On trouve balaot dans un passage d' Aneurin 90, 7: 

Peis Dinogat e vreith vreith 

grwyn balaot ban wreith: 

Chwit chwit chwidogeith. 

Gochanwn gochenyn wyth g[w]eitli. 

Pan elei dy dat ty e helya, 

Llath ar y ysgwyd, Uory en y llaw, 

Ef gelwi gwn gogyhwc: 

Giff gaff, dhaly dhaly, dhwc dhwc. 



•La tunique de Dinogat est bigarrße, bigarrÄe, 

C'est de peaiix de renai'ds qu'il l'a faite:') 

Tour, toui', tours de passe passe:') 

Moquons-uous de ceoi qui se moqiiaient, linit fois') phis. 

Quand ton pöre k toi allait k la chasse, 

Epieu siu' l'epaule, massue*) k la main 

II appelait des chiens dgalement bons limiers:*) 

Cherche cherche, attaque attaque, apporte appoi-l«.' 

Salaot me paraJt devoir etre rapprochö de llrL et gael. 
balgair, renard: bala = *halg-, comme dala — *dalg-. Si 
on n'a pas la Variante baly, c'est que le mot est nu'e et ne 
se trouve ^hve. qu'au pluriel. De pluB, ü y a dans le vers 
dmit chwit ckwidogeith {escamolage, escamoteurs, farceurs, 
an mauvais sens du mot) ime moquerie qni s'adresse soii 
aux renards pris au piöge par l'habile Dinogat, soit pent- 
etre k des pei-sonnages qui leur sont assimilfei et victimes 
de Dinogat: dans ce cas wyth geüh, liiiit esciaves, pourrait 
se döfendre.«) Tout justeraent, en Ecosse, balgair a les 
deux sens, celni de renard et de fareeur dans on mauvais 
sens (cunning fellow). Armstrong cite Ji ce propos le 
dicton gaSlique: buail am balach aii' a charbad is bnail 
am balgair aii- an t-sröin 'stril-e the clouin on tlie cheek 
and the fox on the nose'. 

II n'y a pas de po^me plus inaltraite par les tradncteure 
que le Grododin. 

Bala a aussi le sens de rejeton, pous^c d'arbrr, paj 
exemi)le dans le ß. Tal. 125, 21 : 



■) gwreith p&ralt fait snr le thftme da vieni-gnllou gHrayun dn t'wtei 
Lichf. = *vrfK-t-. 

') chvit, chwit parait auui dans chviidogeith ; ckwid aigiuie tuur, ciWiilu- 
gaclh jonglerie, bonffonaerie , eacamotage; LI eiit poseible qn'il failie tradaiir 
ehwidognth pnr farceurs; eh^eidageith ponrrait ausai £tre uue S« pen. duaing- 
de *ekmdogaeth, d. marchogaeth. Enfin chwit penl-etre ane oDonialui««, 
indiquer un sifflement moqaeur. 

°) Texte vn/tkgeüh. 

*) Ct. coro, lorch bacnlug, irl. lt>r;j. 

') gogyhxcc: ponr le sens compnratif d. gogyfurdd; htcc = nüC'l 

') On a sam preove identifl^ ce Dinugikt avec Dinogat ab Kynan qiü • 
dans leg Triades, en effet, noe miinraifie rfpntatiun (j. J. Loth, 3tiJ)io.n, 
üidei). 



DICTIONARY Du RBV. D. SILYAK EVANS. 459 

A mal balaon Saesson Bjrrthyn. 

Enfin, dans le m^me liyre, on remarque Balaon comme 
nom de lieu, semble-t-il, 202, 12. 

bichan, bychan. Le mot est empIoy6 adyerbialement dans one 
locution que Silvan Evans ne donne pas. 
Bl. B. 24, 3: 

Bychan a wir Kyderch Hael heno yar y wlet 

A portheis e neithuir o anhunet. 
' Rydderch Hael ne sait gu6re aujourd'hui dans son festin 
Ce que j'ai 8upport6 hier soir d'insomnie.' 

et Jolo Goch (fed. Ashton), p. 346: 

Bychan a wyr*) ba achos, 
Mawr wth, marw Ithael. 

bodauc (bodog) 30, 12: 

Tri bet tri bodo/uc in arterchauc brin. 

* Trois tombes de trois f orts sur la colline 61ev6e.' 

n est difficile de supposer ici une faute et de lire botatic, 
c'est-ä-dire boddawc, Le mot bodawc se retrouve ailleurs. 
Bleddynt, Myv. Arch. 253, 1 : 

Hü Madawc vodawc vyd eitunaw. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 264, 1 : 
Madawc dreic vodawc drad. 

H est possible que bodawc seit d6riv6 de bawd, pouce; un 
fort pouce parait avoir 6t6 chez les Gallois un indice de 
vigueur. Dans le recueil Cymru Fu, p. 415, on nous parle 
de la force prodigieuse de John Salsbri de Lleweni et on 
nous Texplique en disant qu'il avait deux pouces ä chaque 
main et doubles muscles. Llewys Glyn Cothi c616brant la 
vigueur de deux de ses h^ros, les appelle les deux pouces 
de Bedwyr: 

Dwy vawd Vedwyr oeddynt. 
n n'est pas impossible aussi que bodawc ait en un autre 



^) Id cette expression semble sifi^nifier on ne sait gutre; ce serait peut- 
fttre 1& le sens ancien; 'ce qni serait de natnre k confinuer Thypotb^e que 
ffwyr est on ancien ploriel. 



J. LOTH, 

sens et soit ä comparer h bot- dans d'irlandais fo-loütaim, 
i'^pouvante, Cependant o fitant bref dans -bothaim, on aurait 
du avoii- hydawc. 

Silvau Evans ne donne que bodlog big-thiimbed.>d 



bragad 52, 5: 



Oet guaget bragad 

Wrth Kei ig: kad. 

'Inutiles etaient les rangs serrßs 

Contre Kei dans le combat.' 



I 



Silvan Evans traduit par van ou front of amiy d'une fai;on 
dubitative. Le mot dfeigne bien le combat et les com- 
battants, comme en t^moignent les passages suivants. 
B. Tal (Cat Godeu) 141, 1: 

Banadyl rac bragat 

Yn rychva briwat. 

B. An. 69, 6: 

Pareu rymi rwygyat dygymynnei 
E gat, blaen hragat briwei 
Mab Syvno. 

Eisserdyn, Myv. Arch. 290, 1 : 

Tarw hragat (comme on dit tarw trin). ' 
Gr. ab M-, Myv. Arch. 297, 1: 

bragad fylchu. 
Llyg. G. en parlant de Llywelyn ab Gruffudd) My\'. Arch. 
239, 1: 

Lle bo cad vragad vriwgoch ryssel 

Uwyr orborth hyborth lieb gyniwet. 
Le seul mot qui puisse en etre rapprocb^ en Irl. parait 
etre bare moltitnde; cf. le sens de tfiqäocm äcötSde/än». 

braue 34, 28: 

Bet Siaun syberv in hir erw minit 

Y rüg y gverid ae derv 

Chuertinauc braue, brid chuerv. 
Braue ne sc trouve que \h. Silvan Evans le compare i 
l'irlandais hrdge, hrdgat\ Le contexte semble donner ä h 





DiCnONARY DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 461 

le sens de visage, physionomie 'visage souriant, pensee amere\ 
Mr. Whitley Stokes (UrJc, Spr.), k propos de brafad, coup 
d'oBÜ, cite le goth. brahv- et conclut k un thfeme brakv- qui 
eüt domi6 brap- en brittonique, d'oü Tirlandais eüt 6t6 
empnintö. Cette racine conviendrait bien k braue, k con- 
dition qa'on admette one forme non labialis^e: *bracu: 

Apr^s tout braue ne se Präsentant qa'en cet endroit, 
son existence meme est encore jusqu'ä un certain point 
doutense: on peut supposer brawd. 

breuduid 5, 5: 

Breuduid a neleis neithvir ys celuit ae dehoglho 
* tTai eu une vision hier soir, habile qui Tinterprötera.' 

Le mot a bien le sens de songe, mais il ne me parait pas 
inutüe de remarquer qu'il a particuli^rement le sens de 
Vision. Cf. Mabin.: 

Ac velly y kyscwys Maxen ac yna y gwelei vreudtoyt 

Cf. Tudur Aled (Ceinion Llen. y Cymry 211, 2): 

Breuddtoyd a welais 

Ar noswaith y santes Liwsi 



Mi glywais lef yn deongli 
Fy mreuddwyd oll i mi 

kadfer {cadffer) a 6t6 traduit justement par Silvan Evans par 
streng in battle, d'aprfes ce passage du Bl. B. 56, 25: 

Marchauc a kirch ir aber 
Y ar march cadam kadfer. 

Le sens propre de fler est solide, compact (fferu geler). 

R.B.265, 13: 
Briwyt rac Pyll penngloc ffer. 

B. An. 74, 2: 

Ny diengis en trwm e Iwrw Mynawc 
Dywal dywalach no Mab Ferawc, 
Fer y law faglei fowys varchawc. 

Si le mot repr6sente le latin ferus, il a un sens plus 
rapprocIi6 de son origine dans le passage suivant du 
R. B. 305, 5: 



462 J. LOTH, 

Pob Hyfwr llemityor') aa-naw, 

Pub ffer dyatter heibio. 
Ffer a ici le sens de brave, fier et est oppos^ ä l 
plutöt lltvfijr, lache. La le^on lltvfyr (nne syllabe) \ 
pi'öferable pour la mesare; on n'a ainsi que sept * 
fomme dans le vers snivant. II est vrai qae le vere flotte 
eiiti'e 7 et 8 syllabes dans le morceau. D'ailleurs Wy/Vcr 
donnerait im sens analogue. 

calan n'a pas seulement la signification de calendes, premier jour 
du mois et ap6clalement de l'annöe, mais il est aussi »yno- 
nyme de jiresent de nouvel an et möme de priscnt; comtne 
son derive calenig. 
B. B. 6, 4: 

Glo kelv[ft]id, kant kalan kid kyniillid grei 
B. An. 89, 29: 

Trwm en trin a llavyn yt lladei, 

Garw rybud o gat dydygei, 

Cann calan a darmerthei. 
Meilir, Myv. Arch. 141, 2: 

Cadwallawn gedawl o gynfedyt 

Cynteic ar gann calan weinyt. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 160, 1 : 

Nyt oet am tjalan yt ymgelei. 
L'usage des cadeaiu au premier de l'an on ä Noel i 
certainement tres r^pandu au Xlle si^cle. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 160. 1 : 

Mawr ged agkaled yn calan lonawr. 
On trouve calan nadolig chez Seissyll Br., Mjt. ArcL 236, 1; 

Oedd rebydd eoel rydd celennig 

Oedd calon calan Nadolig. 

calch. Silvan Evans loi donne le sens de painted armour, ce 
qui est ä peu prfea juste. Ce mot designe seit la cuirasse 
seit le casqne, soit le bouclier, en un mot les pai'lies de 
Tarmuie defensive suceptibles de polissage et de peinture. 



1) Prob. Ikmillar, c 



u le ttotiTe d&ua d'aatres textea. 



DICTIONARY DU REV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 463 

n est sür que ce sens m^taphorique est venu de calclh 
= cälcem, chaux. On a du d'abord blanchir ä la chaux 
les annures puis recourir ä d'autres proc6dfes; calch a flni 
par d6signer des annures 6maill6es et enfln avoir le sens 
^armure brillante, armure, Les Anc. L. II, 805 en parlent: 
Pretium scuti si sit coloratum auricalcho, vel argento 
colore vel glauco, id est, calch lassar, XXTTTT denarii; si 
non bis coloribus coloratum, Xn denarii. (Cf. J. Loth, 
Mabin. I, p. 102.) 

Le mot a pass6 en irlandais avec un sens analogue. 
II en est question dans le Festin de Bricriu (Wind., Ir, T. 
p. 259, 1. 5), lorsque le combat s'engage. Une moitiö de la 
salle semble embras6e par le feu du ciel, par le choc des 
6p6es; quant k l'autre moiti6, on eüt dit une vol6e d'oiseaux 
d'^clatante blancbeur par Veffet de la choMX ou de Vemail 
des ioucliers (dt cailc na sciath). 

Le mot calch apparait une fois avec le sens d^armure 
dans le Bl. B.: 

Ein y olo dan tywarch 

Briwei calch [mab Llyvarch] Hen. 

II est fröquent chez tous les pofetes (B. An. 74, 13; 83, 20; 
105, 20; 97, 12; B. Tal. 163, 16). 

Dans ce passage de Meigant, Myv. Arch. 122, 1, il d6signe 
manifestement le casque baiss6: 

Briwint calch ar drwyn feibion Cyndrwynyn. 

Le bouclier (BL B. 59, 3) est qualiflfe de calchtoreith (caich- 
freith). 

caled. Silvan Evans le traduit, comme substanti^ par that tohich 

in hard, strait. C'est juste, mais dans de nombreux passages 

des poetes, il a nettement le sens de combat, indiquant sans 

doute plus pr6cis6ment le moment le plus ardent de la lutte. 

Bl. B. 30, 28: 

Bet Alun Dywed yn y drewred drav, 
Ny kiliei o caled. 

Yw. Kyf., Myv. Arch. 191, 1 : 

Gwyr a obryn tal ym pob caled. 

Parlant du combat de Maelor, Ywein Kyfeiliawc emploie la 
m6me expression. 



484 J. LOTH, 

Myv. Arch. 192, l: 

Vyn ghedwyr ynghakd o Vaelor. 

callet (calledd). Silvan Evans ne donne ä ce mot (|ue le sens de 
tiges de plantes ou de Ugumes tels qiie pois, haricots, 
chai'dous. D parait avee ce sens dans 
Bl. B. 11, 28; 

Kintevin keinaw amsser: 

Dyar adar, glas callet. 
Soll sens me pai"ait douteux et difförent en tout cas dans 
cet autre passage du Bl, B. 24, 5 : 

Bychan a nir Rjderch Hael Iieno jar y wlet 

A portheis e neitliwir o aiihunet, 

Eiri hid im pen clun gan cun callet. 

U est possible que callet ici soit un dörive de caü, fin, 

prudent. C'est le sens qu'il parait avoir dans ce passage 

du B. Tal. 124, 25: 

Pan prynassant Danet trwy ffiet coßed') 
Gan Hois a Hegys oed yng eu ryssed. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 207, 2 (& Rhys Öryc): 
Gnawd oe law y lavur cochwet 

Y gychwyn Allmyn alltudet; 
Gnawd y lu y lat eu tachwet 

Y Iwydyon canaon callet. 
calledd parait dans ce passage du B. Aneurin avolr un sens 
different des pr^cödents. 

B. An. 93, 5: 

Ar hual tres tardei galled. 



') Cf. B, TaL 125, 13: 

Y Dduw a Dewi yd ymorchymynynt, 

Talel gwrtbodet ffUt y Allmyn. 
Piyd. y Moch, Hyv. Arch. ■iiib, I. Le po£t« dit eu pnrlant de Ini u£iiie: 

Ytajm enr sc aryant nyd fled. 
Plua bas en s'adreMant & Bhya Gryc, L dit: 

Ac or pryd j provaf nad fUd 

Nath adwg Yessu eissywed. 
Le mot parait, d'apr^ co imsaage au moins, aignifier manquc, indigetio 
moqiterie, plaiiantcrie, le canträire de oe qui est Biucire. 



DICTIONABY DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 465 

On pourrait peut-etre ici le rapprocher de Tirlandais et 
gaälique caile, lance (0' Reilly, et Shaw d'aprfes Armstrong), 
ainsi que dans ce passage: 

Daf. Benfras, Myv. Arch. 223, 1 (Marwnad Dafydd fab 
Llywelyn): 

Deheu a gigleu a Gogledd 
Dyfod hyd attaw dyhedd Iwerddon 
I farchogaeth Mon dirion diredd, 
A Uu Brydain a Uwrw hybrydedd 
A Uu Ffreinc ffyr ffrawdd galledd, 

En revanche, ce sens n'est pas possible dans cet autre 
passage du B. An. 102, 21 : 

Meireh eiliw eleirch a seirch gwehin 
Ac yg kynnor Uu Uiwet disgin 
En amwyn called a med Eidin. 

Ici, calledd doit avoir plutot un sens voisin de tiges de 
plantes. 

canavon; keneu. 

SUvan Evans donne le singuUer canatv et cenaw, ceneu. 
En reaUtö, canaw est une forme moderne tir6e de canawon. ^) 
Le singuUer est keneu. Le mot, comme ü le dit, a le sens 
de petit d'animal, de rejeton d'arbre ou de plante, et 
s'appUque aussi aux descendants d'hommes. 

Bl. B. 32, 30: 
Eitew ac Eidol diessic aUtudion 
Kanavon cylchuy drei 

Bl. B. 24, 15: 

Y hardvy deu keneu in kjrwrenhin. 
(n s'agit des fils de Rhys ab Gruffudd.) 

keneu = *canavu{n) = * canavon, canawon = *canavSn-es. 
C'est le paraUfele du breton: enef = *anamon, anaon 
= *anamön'es. Cf. irl. cana louveteau. Pour la racine, v. 
Whitley Stokes, ürkelt. Spr. 

cau {caw), Bl. B. 7, 3: 

Cau tyimet, cathU kyhidet. 

^) Silvan Evans donne cenaw cath et renvoie aux Anc. Laws 1, 576; or 
le texte porte canawon. 



4 



Ibid. 6, 39: 

Amliad anau, araith awyrllav y cmt keiiieid. 
Cau signifie bien handeau, lien, mais dans le S6cond exemple, 
c'est im tenne emprunt* au langage bardique. 
Cyiiddelw, Myv. Arch. 187, 2: 

Caffwn y radeu, 

Kaffad an gwawdeu 

Cathleu eleu keilen caw. 

Le sens du niot nous est expliquö par ce passage des lolo 
MSS. p. 217: Breiclirwy bardd a wisgir ar yr j'sgTi-jdd 
islaw'r cyraraal, sef y cnych, ac yng Ngwynedd caw a'i 
gelwid jn yr hen amseroedd, felly liefyd yn Nelienbarth, a 
mynych a'i gelwid felly ym Morganwg; am hynny y gelwid 
bardd wedi y caffai radd Pencerdd yn fardd caur. D 
semble d'aprös ce passage que le caui ait 6te une sorte de 
brassard. 

Coniine le dit avec raison Silva« Evans, celi, Dien, n'a rien 
JL faire primitivement avec celu, cacher, anquel il a 6l* en 
effet, rattache; c'est nn anden genitif de caelum doni le 
sens est perda. 
Bl. B. 13, 1: 
Ardnireau e tri Trined in celi. 
Ibid. 10, 10: 



lonl le 

4 



Turr keisseid y keissav heU. 

'Une troupe de cbercheurs cherchant Dieu.' 
La fagon dont ce gönitif a 6volu6 est assez claire; 
passage du B. Tal. 199. 6 est ä ce point de vne interessant: 

Creawdyr celi an kynnwys ni yn tmgared. 

'Cröateur du ciel re^ois uous en mercl' 

kymrvy {cyimwy) Bl. B. 24, 18: 

Guin eu bid vy kinu-i Mmrvy werin. 
Silvan Evans le donne sous la forme cymhrwy avec le sens 
d'avantage general, le faisant venir avec 0. Pughe de eg» 
+ prwy. On ne trouve paa anciennement cymhrwy; c'«t 
tonjours cymrwy; de plus prwy ne se troore pai Wfll, jt 



4 



DICnONART DU RBV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 467 

crois, mais se pr^ente dans dirprwyo substituer qaelqa'un 
ky se faire repr6senter par. n est possible que cymrwy 
doive 6tre rapprochö de cyrwryd:^) conquörant? 

et B. Tal. 176, 6: 

A march Karadawc 
Kymrwy teithiawc. 

Ibid. 117, 26: 

Atvwyn plwyf kymnoy dwy atowys. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 293, 1 : 

Ef goreu im gwron ym pleid 
Kymry wawr kymrwy gynnyrtheid. 

n ne faut pas le confondre avec Tcymrwy subj. parfait de 
cymryd. 

B. TaL 147, 27: 
Ffrwytheu nwy kymrwy. 
149, 24. Kat yr ae kymrwy kanbon. 

et Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 181, 1. 

kingid (cyngyd) Bl. B. 28, 1 : 

Hoian a parchellan, nym daw e kingid 
clybod lleis adar dyar eu grid. 

*Ecoute, petit pourceau, il ne me viendra pas de r6solution 

[(ou bonne disposition). 
En entendant la voix des oiseaux, aox cris bmyants.' 

Le sens de disposition cPesprit, intention est assnrö par de 
nombreux passages k toutes les 6poques (cf. Daf ab Gw. 
p. 320, 328; Y Brawd Fad., Myv. Arch. 273, 2; ibid. Llew. 
Br. 278; Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 200, 2; John Daf. Rhys, 
Cambrobr. Linguae List., pr6face, etc.). 

Silvan Evans lui donne aussi le sens de hesitation 
qu'il n'a pas par lui-meme et a eu la fächeuse id6e de le 
tirer de cunctatiol Dans le passage ci-dessos du Bl. B. 
kingid ne doit pas, semble-t-il, 6tre rattachS k cynghyd, 
röanion, comme Ta fait Silvan Evans. 



^) On pomrait aiud songer k eym + ^brwy: brwy ponr 6ryw, fort 
L'^chai^ entre wy et yw eBi Mses Mquent: tmy, iiyio; nfy, fyw. 



468 



3. LOTH, 



kiniluc (ct/nllug). Silva.ii Evans traduit par aube, point du jour 
Sans dooner d'exemple, d'apres !e dialecte de Gweut. Cest 
exafit: Riaserdyn, Myv. Arch. 291, 1 apjjelle im \i^tos cynüue 
durdoryf, luniiere de la tronpe armöe d'acier. Dans le 
Bl. B. 53, 7, kinlhic me parait devoir etre coupe en deox 
inots; il s'agit du fanienx Cath Paluc, le passage mal- 
heureusement est tronqu6: 

Nav ugein, Mn lluc,^) 

A cnytei in y buit, 

Nav ugein klnran ae. 

'Neu£ fois vingt, avant le jour, 

Tmnbaient dans sa, nourriture, 

Neut foia vingrt cUefs. 
Llug sp.al dans le sena de luniiere n'est pas rare. 
Daf. ab Gw. p. 353: 

Dy wyneb teg ei donen 

Wytli lugddydd a'tli lygaid, Wen, 

Ä far saeth yn fy ais i. 
Ibid. 375: 

Tywyn 'n falch ar galch gaen 

Yn luglawn yn oleuglaer. 

'Kayonne superbement sur la couclie de cbaux (des 
[maisoDs) 

A pleine lumifere, en fetincelante clarte.' 
n s'agit du soleil qu'il envoie comme soii messager en 
Morganwg. 

kinteic (cynteig). Silvan Evans lui donne le sens de primai. 
first, en le tirant de cyntaf, ce (ini est imprubable ponr le 
galiois du XII" sifele. Quant au sens, il est aoxieptable; 
quelle qu'ait 6t6 l'ongine du mot; il devait y arriver 
par Cynt-. 

Bl. B. 30, 19; 
Bet Mor maurhidic diessic unben 
Post kiubea kinteic. 



') Le mot est peut-Stre prls metaplionquement comme duis le fiitaiaifi; 
de EiaaerdTn; anqnel cos, il fandrait lire kinlluc en nn mot. 




BICTIONART Du BEY. D. SILVAN EVANS. 469 

Cf. B. Tal. 184, 20: 

Ac ef yn arbennic 

Yn oruchel wledic 

Yn dinas pellennic 

Yn keimyat hynteic (üryen). 

En revanche, kinteic parait avec an sens diff6rent dans ce 
passage du Bl. B. 49, 16: 

Tee nos y fflssccau escar; 

Kinteic guint, creilum coed. 

*La nuit est opportune pour poursuivre Tennemi. 

Le vent est tres fort, le bois d6pouill6 jusqu'au vif 

Kinteic parait compris de cynt- = einte- ou d'une radne 
seg-, sag- = segh- (cf. ix^Qo-g). 

:iwreu (cyfreu). Silvan Evans donne ä ce mot les deux sens de 
omenwnt, embellissement et chant et parait le confondre avec 
cyffreu, Le sens habituel de cyfreu estparoles, ordinairement 
chantees, chant, 
Bl. B. 8, 17: 

Nid endeueiste hiwreu beirt gowec higleu. 

56, 9. Dial kyheic am oet blis 
Am y kywreu y melis. 

B.Tal. 121, 1: 

Ponjrt erlys dy gyfreu 
A lefeir dy eneu. 

151, 25. Mydwyf merweryd 
Molawd Duw dofyd 

Kyfreu dyjrfynwedyd 
Bard bron sywedyd. 

109, 22. A'r sawl a gigluen yjm bardgyfreu 
Ry prynwynt wlat nef, adef goreu. 

R. B. 249, 23: 

Ealangaeaf kein gyfreu 
Adar. 

254, 26. Gtorwyn blaen berwr, bydinawr 
Gforwyd, kein gyfreu koet y lawr. 

AstthST t. Mit. Iicsikogsaphi«. 3j[ 



470 J, LOTH, DlCnOBABT OV SET. D. SILVAS KVASS. 

255, 23. Cä)c lavar a gan gan dyd 

Kijfrt-u eichyawc yn dolyd. 
Pryd. y Hoch, Myv. Arcli. 214, 2: 

f'yvarchaf ym ren, cyvarchvawr awen, 

Cyvreu Kyrridwen rwyf bartoni 

Yn dall Talyessin yn diüwg Elpliin. 
Le mot a aussi le sens A^omement, biens. Tri chyfreu 
Ceridwen: cadair, pair a deddfori (cito par Silvan Evans)^ 
Dans ce sens, il pourrait etre rapproche de argyfreu, dot, 
breton argourou. Cyfreu biens, est vraiseniblablement com- 
p086 de cyf-\-reu: rhcu-fedd abondance de biens, ricliesse; 
cf. irl. rö dans an-r6 adversite (Wind., Ir. Text« d'aprfes 
O'Donovan). Pour rheuedd et rkeufedd dans ce sens, les 
t^xte.'» ne manqnent jias. 

Ciffreu dans le sens de pai-oles, chant, a 6t^ rapprochf 
aTec raison par J. Rhjs du vieux-gall. cobrouol gl. vrrhiaJia 
(Rev. Celt. n, 120). 

claur, comme le dit Silvan Evans, a le sena de surface, convercle. 
H Be präsente avec ce sens dans le B1. B. 57. 22, 26. Mais 
il a sonvent un sens m^taphorique qu'il ne signale pas, 
celni de jtrotection, sccuriti'. 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 156, 2; 
Prydein glatcr eui'glawr arglwyt. 
Id. ibid. 175, 2: 

Pebyllywys fy llyw yn Llyssyn drevat 

Am drevret Wenwynwyn 
Clawr Powjs peues unbyn. 
Gruff. ab Mared., Myv. Aicb. 295, 1: 
Eurylavr nef a llawr (Dieu). 
y Pryd. Bycban, Myv. Arch. 263, 1; 

Teuluoet kyhoet kwyuyaut en hetirglaw. 
Eu harglwjt collassant. 



Reunes. 



J. LOTU. I 



0. IR. AIL. 



In the Transactions of the London Philological Society 
1891 — 3, p. 420 dil has been compared with Gothic fa^s *fitting'. 
At that time I f ailed to notice that the sense of ' fitting, proper ' 
suits best some passages in the Old Irish Glosses. 

Wb. 30 b 29 cum modestia corripientem eos qui resistunt 
ueritati, g. ar ni aill seirge oc cursagad, The precise meaning 
of seirge is unknown, but the general sense requires something 
like 'harshness in reproof is not proper'. 

Wb. 27 c 8 ni dil tra insin do epert * it is not proper, then, 
that that should be said\ 

Wb. 24 c 7 ni ail a tuirem düih ^ it is not proper to reconnt 
them to you'. 

Sg. 148 a 9 ostendentes quam obtamus non euenisse, .i. ni 
rabatar eidecht quia ni ail aucsu^) forsani notechti; 'they were 
not, however, for it is not proper to wish in the case of what 
you have'. 

Wb. 11 b 21 nihil interrogantes propter conscientiam .i. ni 
dil düib d iarfigid 4t is not proper for you to ask it'. 

In Wb. 17 b 9 ni dil dun ar condelc friu might mean 'it 
is not proper for us to compare ourselves with them ', but it may 
mean *we do not wish to compare ourselves with them'. In 
Wb. 13 b 3 mad aill duib certainly means ' if ye desired ', and in 
Ml. 94 c 17 intan hes n-dil do probably means 'when it shall 
please Him'. In Ml. 23 c 25 as ail lim means 'which I desire'. 

The Mid. Ir. usage may be seen from Atkinson's Passions 
and Homilies p. 527; dil is used with the copula with the pre- 

^) The MS. haa aucsH^ with i misplaced over the former u. The word 
meant is aucsiu from an nrkelt. *ad-gu8tiön. — W. S. 

31* 



472 



J. BTRACnAH, 



positions (fo and la (the fonner predominating) in tlie sense of 
'to wish, to be wiliing'. In Keating le is the regulär preposJtion; 
Atkinsün cites äo only once from a verse of poeti-y. 

In Scotch Gaelic the word is regularly written äill, and 
the common use is with the copola and le in the sense of 'to 
wish'. The Highland Society's Dictionary cit«s a conple of 
phrases where äill is iised otherwise. — deantar äill de'n eigean 
'let willingness be made of necessity'; an äill an aghaidh na 
tairbhe 'inclination opposed to profit'. 

Manx grammar giTCS a verb saillj/m, sailt, saillish etc. 
(= Ir. is dil liom, is dil hat etc.) in the sense of 'I am wiliing'. 

To return to Old Irish. Here there are three idioms (I) is 
äil (or dill) 'it is proper', (2) is dill (or dil) dö 'he wishes'. 
(3) is dil Uss ' he wishes '. Now dil in (1) and (3) could without 
ditficnlty be identified; the difference of meaning could be eu- 
plained from the difference. of preposition, cf. is maith dö and is 
maith leis. But there is dlfflculty in reconciling (1) and (2). 
And what is the phonetic relation of dil to dill? 

I would venture to suggest the foUowing ezplanation. 
Irish had an adjective dil with the sense of 'fitting', 'proper', 
and a noun dill meaning 'desire' of uncertain origin; in the 
Glosses it. is written aill, but the word occui-s only twice, and 
the Omission of the mark of length may be accidental. The 
expression is dil dö is similar to is toi dö. With the preposition 
la is dil less had a meaning similar to is dill dö. This similarity 
of meaning led to confusion in form between dil ajid dill; if 
reliance is to be placed on dictionaries, all prevailed in Ireland, 
diu in Scotland. In time meaning (1) was lost, and is dil dö 
and is dil leis were osed indiscriminately in the sense of 'he 
wishes'. Then is dil dö became obsolete and only is dil leis 
remained. 



Bowdon, Cheshire. 



J. Stbachan. 



Editoriat Note, dil (from *pag:li) does not Bcem to liave Bnytbing 
to do witL aill — there is, I tluuk, do Old Irish diu — which maj r.ome 
ftom •jjoIH-, and be cognate wiUi Germ, ge-fallen, ge-fäUig. — W. 8. 



O'MULCONRY'S GLOSSARY. 



Correctlons and Addltlons. 

(Archiy für Celtische Lexikographie I, 232—323.) 

P. 233, 11. 1 and 10, insert cotiüaig 527. 

1. 32, Prosthetic f also occnrs (before a stressed yowel) in forba 575, 

forbba 573, forsaid 579, and ßath 184. 
„ 234, 1. 13, insert abar-daü; 1. 19, insert fet 527. 
„ 235, note 11, Äctda is said by MacFirbis to mean 'wild cheroiU'. 
„ 236, § 83, for uce . . . fire H. 2. 15 has iece . . . fiü. 
ft n § 46 /br gach read graece. 
„ 238, § 90, for aplts. H. 2. 15 bas apaltea I have periahed, encl. ^-pret. of 

atbaü, 
„ 240, § 135, ßaXavelov perhaps is meant, or ßsXovrj? 
„ 241, § 144, for sine read sine. 
„ „ note 3, for din read dicttur. 
„ 243, § 186, read bn[a]idred. 
„ 244, U. 9, 18, for cSta- read ceta-. 
„ 249, 1. 16, Dun [leg. Dün] etc. is a separate article, and should be nnmbered 

320 a. 
„ 250, § 851, for princeps read preces [MS. proeceps]. 
„ „ note 11, read exXeitpig. 

„ 258, § 485, read Fa ehraice, fan [graece], nihil ve\ subito [latine]. 
„ n § ^^^1 'inna si' should probably be inanis. 
„ 259, § 507, for fia read fi a. 

„ 260, 1. 2, /br CO talaig read [7] cota-laig 'et concumbit cum ek\ (Strachan). 
» n § ^^^1 1- 2, read solus [ar] imchisin. 
„ „ § 539, 1. 2 for find didtu read ftnd-din. 
f» » § ^^) ^^(^ fenecu[lu]m. 
„ 261, 1. 3, after enim insert [lux]. 
„ „ § 551, after minco insert [leg. meine!]. 
„ „ § 555, for mite read mit[t]e [latine]. 
n n % ^^6) ^^^ ^ol .i. ful ebratce (.i.) ruina, ar is and bid fol and ßeg. 

ante] ruinam moirtis* 



WHITLBT 8TOKB8, 

, § 506 mtitl ü shonld perhapB be corrected into m iitdi ae. 

§573 for forbn read tor bii iipoii death, when a, berita^e 

divided (toscarthar). 
i, note 8, for yv<aaxio read voiui. 
i, § 754, Here as in the MS. two articles have lieeo nin together.^ 

(wilh Stmchan) 

§ T34. Ib blicht la mnni cot &ss. 
§ 154 a. Is donftit« cach tnsipi]be). 
^ § 830 g, 1. 8, for fi[tt]dutme read fidnniije, and traniilate^ the wind hv 

consnmed ns as crimson fire conäiimeB wnoda. 
S, 1. 7, tor afai read a/nK. 

„ S, abardaü is mimpelt nmardnU, amardhall in Teug:a Bithnna. Thns: 

Lia Hibien i tirib Hab laaaid ind-amardall aigtii [leg. nidche) bidbI 

uhaindil t«n»l, Lisni. 48bl. amal mnc i tigb nniardhall, ibid. (9 a I, 

dorata amardhall aighthe [leg. aidche] o tert c« nein Aarsin mhitli. 

ibid. 51b 2. 

adart. The dat. «g. adurt occnre in LL.344a1(i: itge deginna ditt 

hadnrt, 'a lady's inTitation (to come) to ber piUow". 
e, aicme : Compd. bunad na tri n-ardaiccme, Rawl. B. 502, fi>. 44 b 2. 

7, airehes is a Irap or snare for hnraan beingB, wild pigs or fish, while 
aintel is a snare for birds (arrcheasaib .1. for niiicaib alltatb 7 ainie- 
alaib .i. tor enaib, L. Lee. 142 b 1). ha imhecal [i. e- imm-ecal] \ät 
Domnall mac Aeda col-lätbaib gaili Conaill 7 Eogain do aircei« lor 
a chjnd he had great fear titat D. to» of A, with the cfutmpion» of 
Tyreonetl and Tyrone, tcould set a trap (ot ambuah) ahead of hm, 
Rawl S. 502, fo. 64 b 2, The acc. pL aireheta iairc^ua, perpemo) ü 
in Alei. 8B3 (Ir. Text« ü, 74). 

1. aire 54 ratlier secnui to mean germ, ovwle, iteeiU>itd, gporc, and the 
qnotntion meana 'oa the charioteer goes before hii muter, {so) il)c 
aire goea before corn'. 

2. alboilco 75B is, accordiug to Struchaii, a cormption of dnr boilg. 

8, al-cbeng. Tbe pl. alcainge cu n-imdenum glossea faidUttia in the 
Anira Chon-rüi. 

2. all: pl. dat. a dl gabair cuna u-allaib 7 coua muUauuaili t<ir, 
Rawl. B. 51)2, fo. 48al. 

an-ble. aiuble a D-irnai[g]de, LL. 944 dSS. tir co u-ainbie it n 
n-ecöir, Rawl. B, 502, fo. 45 b 2. 

9, an-drend: pl. acc. Boitld antreuua (.i. na slebi) i n-oglamia .L isiu d-us 
as lainn la nech .i. etham, Bawl. B. 5U2, fo. 02 b 1. 

aiimain. The phraiie anmain iim anmain u»:urs in Ir. Texte II, 1, ITi, 
et V. ibid. 11, 2, 2S4, note 3. 

arba: so far aa I know, arba (0. Ir. arte, Wb. lüde) occtin «ÜJ 
as a gen. Bg. Thna ic bnain inn arba, Rev. Oelt, IX, 20: Coimn v^ 
ut est rÜBc imme 7 criathar arba, nair robod einbilt rtau int in 7 
criathar im arbur do tsA Brevity of speeeh, nt est a batket of Mlf 
(imme) atid a rieve of com (arba), for it woiiid be teäiou» t« Mg » 
boiket including butter and a giere including com (arbar), AnntaetH 
L. Lee. 145b2: its dat. sg, is arbaiitm, Lawe IV, 398: 




O'HÜLCONBT's 6L088ABT. 475 

orbaind LB. 219 a 22, arbhana, Banqnet of Dün na ngM, 100, 1. 15. 
0. Ir. *arbann. It therefore belongs to the nenter n-declension. The 
nom. acc. sg. is arbatf the declension of which, therefore, is parallel 
to that of Lat. iteff jecur, gen. itin(er)i8f jecin(or)i8j where the er, 
or has intraded fi^m the nom. sg. Strachan also compares Skr. yakrt, 
gen. yakruUf Gr. ^nag, gen. ijnatog. See Bnigmann*s Grondriss § 114. 
P. 279, arbar an army^ pl. n. fnsa failtniget arbair aingel, Lism. 49 b 1. 
„ „ arc: Bliadan doib isind airc üair | os diamair mara mongmaid, Rawl. 

B. 402, fo. 44bl. 
„ „ ass miüCf gen. aiss, Laws IV, 302, 1. 22; 310, 1. 17. Also assa. 
„ 280, angra, gen. tnillmecha augrai, LL. 344 d 11, ni bat cond ngrai, 

LL. 345 a 48. 
„281, ballSn 'the hollow stone vessel fonnd in almost every old chnrch- 
yard' (Henebry). 

banda: atresat ... na mn& i n-ecoso banda, Lü. 35 b 34. 
b6 woman, compd. dair-b6 .1. bancnmala, Amra Con-röi. 
„ 2S2, bech hetf compd. x. mbeich[8]lnaig .i. saithe bech 7 lestra, ibid. 
„ 283, bil. There are two Irish homonyms, hil 'good', cogn. with Germ. 
bil-lig, AS. hilij and bil 'bad*, cogn. with Germ, geil and Lith. gailüs. 
The latter bil is (as Strachan points ont) 0*Mnlconry's § 149. Compds. 
bil-tenga, LL. 345 b 59, bil-tengthach, Corm. Tr. 25. 
blai «eems borrowed from plaiOj plagia^ Dncange. 
blathach. The contrary of this word seems anblathtuih: miscnech 
anblathach a medön, LL. 294 b 3. 

blicht la mn&i. Here blicht f lit. 'milk', seems nsed for 'pleasnre', 
as sometimes Lat. lac. So perhaps in the Amra Cholnimb chille 
§71: ar aasaib rigthier 'for pleasnres he is crowned', where asaaib 
seems pl. dat. of ass ' milk '. 

After 1. 36 inaert braine 292 prow. ö braine go hearais from 
praw to poop .i. ö tosach go deireadh from beginning to end, O'Cl. 
X. mbraine .i. longa ships, Amra Chon-r6i. 
„ 284, After 1. 7 inaert bri word in the compds. gräibri q. v., and Ck)rmac'8 
brimon ametraige. 

brinn viaion may come from *mrinnf cognate with Ix. maimim^ 
mrathf Gr. i-ixagtla etc., as Nhg. Tratmi with trügen, 

broim: its verbal noon seems bruud\ brund imbais .i. scaelind 
immaid soAs do chach, Bawl. B. 5P2, fo. 61al, et v. Ml. 34a 27, 
LL. 255 b 26. 

After 1.31 insert bu 1573 deathj Bezz. Beitr. XIX, 3, note 2, which 
may perhaps be for *bduy cogn. with Ir. bdidirnj Cymr. boddi, Lat 
im-bw) and Gr. 6vo), ßv&og, etc. See Prellwitz, s. v. dv<o, 

boidred shonld probably be corrected to buaidred 'troubling, 
yexing, perplexing'. 

buith to be. Thnmeysen and Strachan hold that buith was 
originally dat. or acc. sg. of both (= Cymr. bod from bhutä). 
„ 285, cano. The gen. sg. is canand in Amra Sendin. 
„ „ cen mo mair. Here mo is the possess. pron. of sg. 1 , and cen maxr 
is = gen mair .1. mogenair, Bawl. B. 502, fo. 54 a 2; cHn mhdir .L 



WHITLBI 8TOKE8, 

mogbinar, O'Cl.; cein mair, tra, gairther don flaith ain, Lism. 53 a 2. 
is mn mliäircJieD dixl tbanis, Lism. IRlbZ. 
I L I, cepoche. Shonld we correct tfl cepöe hi? where eepöc ia Byno- 
njinons with aibie 'a chonw', and hi ia an adj, glossed bj trvag'sad'. 

ceta Ulad. So do-B-cniredar i ccrb 7 suaU , LiBm. -18 a 1 alchilis 

cesB 7 CDtlad inna soilie 7 inua tomdli la tetacbt ngoiniridb, Tenga 
Bithnua, Lüm. 46 a 1. 
cfita-, leg. eeta. 

After 1. 40, insert cininth v. ^-cbininth. gen. sg. eaergi in oiuiuda 
döennai, Lü. 37 a. 
I, coibche. dligid coibche certngud, LL.315d!5. 'Le contrat parleqnet 
le p^re vend aa liUe an mari: cotmptio k Rome, coibcite en Irlande; 
et ces dem mots Tcnlent dire achat, marcb^', d'Arbois de Jubainville, 
Court de titterature eeltique VI, 3US. coibche from 'coibnche = 'con- 
vtnikid, may be cogn. with Lat. wini*», Gr. lavog, KbI. iww. (For the 
cxtrtuion of tbe nasal in coibche cf. esclae, eseraim, infnt). Ir. ad- 
fenim '1 repaj' and liaitt 'loan' may also be cognate. 
i, cöininth. acc. Bg. Ätchota cath cöißiud, LL. 345 c 5. gen. conu coe- 
ninda 7 toirsi, Hawl B. 2u!, fo. BO a 2. 

eoire 710. Topogr. a corry: i nrtnb-cairin Qliune Gatt, LU. G5a. 

coirm. gen. sg. Milsem cecha conna a c^tdeog, LL. 345 d 5S. 

col: hence cuikch 'inceatuons'. Tue Dia dith ... for daind ind 
fir cLlaen cboilig, Bawl. B. 502, fo. 44 b 2. 

com-ünsem. oitwem is from 'ad-neaaeni; ef. tuinaem infra. 

comland. Tbe form comla eiista: comla catba LL. Ql b51 (Strachon). 

commaid. comraaid chairddine, LL. 343 b. 

After cou-gair etc. inaerl con-ligim concttmbo. pres. ind. ig. 3 
(with infixed pron. of 3d sg. fem.). cotaJaig 527; (tbe eel) goes to 
the snake and copolatea wilb her'. Cf. conli, Imram Brain. com- 
lechta J. comliiighe, O'Dav. (Mac F. 's copy). 

coun 256, read coun 23(3. 
9, cüBcath, For meaning oliKcnre read =' Cjmr. cyagauid 'shadow', pl. 
cyigodion lex lettre» qai anitibilent en pofaie le valeur d'une anlre 
(Loth). 

cotnt. Also in LL. 345 b!). Witb the intensive prefixro-: rochtot 
.i. cDtnt b5 tn Sein fair, Bawl. B. 502, fo. 6(1 b 2. Compd. cotut-lethar, 
LU. 79 a. 

crom-diriach 369. A kenning atill nsed in Waterford for a key 
is caim-direach (Henebry). 
D, coilen. Compd. ind imbert moith-cbulioin, LU. 69 a. 

cor 754. Strachan emenda cur ar to cor aa», comparing \b ferr do 
neoch a chor aa», mene chart[h]ar mar charaa it i» belUr for anyone 
to be dealroyed imless he is loved as he lovee, lt. Texte 1, 124. No. T54 
wonld then meaa -A woman deema it a pleaaure (lit. milk) to destroy', 
1, dae hotiie, is düe in Amra Chol. ^ 6. 

2. dag. acc.pl. x. treabha dagha .i. maithi, ne cona ndilins feibb, 

Amra Can-röi. 

danantat = *to-n-aUh-Ut: cf. tantat, Wind. Wb. 812; tanantatrsou, 



O^MULCONBT's aLOBSABT. 477 

Lü. 77 a 5; dosantat Corp Liath mac Taissig .oii. xx. laech aracend, 
TBL. 54 a 21. See Ir. Texte ü, 2, pp. 204, 253. 
P. 291, debrath = dele debrath n-om choimtndiUf 8g. 204. The de in de-broth 
(leg. de-hrüt) may be Old-Welsh and = Ir. deg. In the ÄcaUam na 
Senörach the debroth of Land 610, fo. 141 a 2 corresponds with the 
degbriathar of the Franciscan copy, p. 73 a. 
„ 292, dibe. dligid dlbe dimmolad, LL. 345 d 18. 

di-chet 311, 759. Dobadi feirg 7 format dl cach cridl dar a ndichet 
a sngh, Lisni. 48 b. Strachan brings -cet firom *cezdit = Lat. cedit. 
In the enclitic to-chea 'accessns est', Amra Chol. 126, we seem to 
haye the pret pass. sg. 3. 
„ „ digres, read, perhaps, dlgrais. 
„ 293, dl-nim 325, leg. 335. 

dloi: Dobniüg teora dlaithi dö .1. dloi do hnmenaid, etc., Rawl. 
B. 502, fo. 48 a 1. It now means 'a lock of hair' (Henebry). 

doen, read döen, as in LL. 31 1 c, where it is glossed by duni. For 

the qnotation from Ml. 17b 3 (which is, righüy, dund öinaicnitid 'to 

the one natnre*} Substitute maith a dibad for döen-gnas good his 

death in human wise, Bawl. B. 502, fo. 57 a 1. 

„ 294, 1. droch. drocht (with excrescent t) still in Waterford denotes a mill- 

wheel (Henebry). 
„ 295, 1. 2, insert dün 320 a fortress. 
„ „ insert 6 sahnen 361 a = ^n .1. brat&n, LU. 67 a. 
„ „ eccell. The meaning of this word is still obscnre to me. A story 
contained in the commentary on the Amra Cholnimb chille § 122 begins 
thns: Mör no bid Satan for ecell Colnim chille, and ends thns: Conid 
amlaid sin no saerad Colnm cille h6 fein . . . ar ingreim nDiabnil, whence 
it wonld seem that eceU is synonymons with ingreim 'persecntion'. 
^cnndail. Hence icundla: econdla airechta, LL. 344c 
eder: a loan from *idra = vöga (Strachan), as idre from hydria, 
Manndeyille 18. 

^em: gen. sg. g&ir gnil 7 6igmi, LL. 120 b 23. acc. pl. is ann tnc 
Odran a thri heigmi as, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 73 b 1. 
„ 296, eisce. i n-aisge (0. Ir. in-aiscid) now means gratis (Henebry). 
„ „ eislis. Hence efileMocA, LL. 344 c 16. 

ele&dnt: a heliphaint co mbrig bil, Bawl. B. 502, fo. 45 a 2. 
„ „ ellach, dat. ellaig 537. This is ellach .i. aisti, nt est cibe cinel dina 

.nii. n-ellgib .L dona .nii. n-astib, O'Dav. (MacFirbis' copy). 
„ 297, en-glass. gen. sg. of en: dal ena tar Ina .i. nisqne tar naeidin, Amra 
Chon-r6i. glass 'milk' may be cogn. with yXdyog. 
erchomnl, Sg. 126 b 1. 
„ 298, errach. errach tirim gaithach, LL. 346 c 18. 

esda, for ^es-dn-la, verbal nonn of esconUa 'exit' (Strachan). 
esconn. nach n-esconn rotm-blaid a thorad sin dorala ina chnnn 
slan, Lism. 48 b 1. 

escndm for *es-{fn-greim: cf. con-graimm, verbal nonn ofoongrenim: 
con-grenar tairbfeis la fim Herenn, YBL. 92 a 2 (Strachan). congrend 
X t^lamad oo tinol, O'Dav. (llaoFirbis' oojij). 



WHITLEY 



8T0KEB, 



s fem ^gooi' 



I, esert t. Lbwb IT, IIS, dat. sg. dogni ELuratb do essirt, LL. 316a35. 

), eHsad, griff, The gem. pl. accnrs in LL. I33!l20: A Leith HacIu. ninr 

D-eswtd, mor ndiraHii, mur ägaJgaC. From *ek-atflio-, cogn. with Gi. 

ixaiaaK; and Ir. fossad {'upo-ntntu, Mt'jmr. gosgot) and kimchJ (*™- 

Ktatu). 

GtHu: gen. sg. dolt^'icce iu gilln anrehor don liic caurad robae inu 
chrJB dö, to tarb bi laind a etain, Rawl. B. 502, lo. 47 a 1. 

rtarfos is explaincd as 'a i^reat li^hl', and may posBibIjr be a 
hybrid, tomposed of the intcnsi?« prefix dar- and the Greek jeä?. 

etargaire: aci-. sg. dügid ugra elargaire, LL. 345dlO. 

ätngad: cid tre edDged rotothar. Law« IV, 3(12, where it is «aid 
to meau 'not a professional pleader'. 

^treil. Benue the adj. Hradach: it etradaig a bi, 
mmairb, LL. 3i6a40. etradcha tige, LL. 314d. 
1, 1. 5, for faeh etc. rtad fa 485. 
fairainge. tosacb f^li foreiAge, LL. 345 c 25. 
fassag. it fasaig 7 roscaid herthe bretba, LL. M6 c 27. 

fel-bna. fd 'evtl', froni *a(j))rlos == Goth. ubils, i 
from ''u{p)ertio-s ^ L&t. s-uptmtts , occnra in other compomidg: feil- 
fios .i. droichfioB, O'Cl., and fei - briighde, fel-chruaid, fel-fer, fel-ög, 
Marl, fionn. p. 272. 

J. fernen. That all eeh aro of the feminine cjender, see Bev. Cell. 
Xm, 220 n. 

f^le. Iu Bawl. B. 5<i2, fo. 45 a 2 the mah pvdenda. 
I, f^B, Tacmaiogeil a f^ ichtarach corrici a ginn, LU. S6 a 13. 

1. flach. Compd, aenfiach, LL. 346 c 33. 
t, fiadce, for teslimony? read brfore htm (Stracban). fiadai, Bev. l'elL 
Xt, 444, 1. I. So fladiim-ea btfore me. fiadib, fiadib-si befon you^ 

Wi. 10 b, 24 b. 

fiadaib before them, Hl. 112dS, (= fiadih, Wh. Ido), fiada, LL 
ll()a32, LB.ZI5b. 

fichell, add. Hence the adj. figlech: fti cach firian find S^aA 
Rawi. B. 5(12, fo. 4(ibl. 

After 1. IS insert fidnach a viood, pl. acc. fidnaige SiOg. 

fiun. pl. acc. m'atJ'hotai na flnnn forsiunga, LL. 346b2i>. 
), fo-ulmä ig cognate with co-cnaiin siipra. molc fochna fire thal iaVKt 
(Strochan). 

fudha SB« Beem» a Bister-fonn of fwlb, Confauatar mnü sdeiichr 
nr ind atha 7 »1 ag nige a fonnad 7 a fortohe 7 a fodbie, U. 3. 18, p.TIft 

foglam. Hence foglamtid, LL. 341a 47. 

fogümor: fogomur tromdrucbtacb torthech, LL. 346 c 14. 

föid 'mitte' 555 is the imperative 2d 3g. of föidi»t 'I und'. 

(oii^ B^ig 562, leg. foirgseg i.e. fotrgsech = for-|-g<cwcb ^ 
portttnate. 

folag rather msaus sustenance, or matnli»iatkw: it b the nrtd 
nntin of foUongint. folongar ietb-folach U gtmtaitied with hatf-ma»tt- 
»Qiice, LawB IV, 331, 1. I. dligit foluch amiül folongar Ihty ^ 
fntitled to mointenance as ht (the kiug) u mainteiMed, iUd. L 1^ _ 




O'mULGONBT'S GL088ABT. 479 

P. 304, forcell 584 is == forgell * attestatio ' : compd. gu-forcell Wb. 13 b. 
„ „ fren: dat. pl. is e rogab doib in ndarbre cona frenaib, Bawl. B. 503, 

fo. 72 bl. fren-ognim, 0*Dav. s. v. nin. 
„ 305, faaüach: fuad .i. cröchar, a 6ter, 0*C1. 

fnider: dligid fnidir fritholta, LL. 345 d 16. 
gaim: gaim c&in cnisnech, LL. 346 cl 2. 

gaisced: ferr güs gasced, LL. 345 c 52. a ngaisced for a n-otraigib, 
LU. 41 a. 
„ 306, galgat: see qnotation at essad snpra. 

garg: snperl. gargam: Nial nar, nnall as gargam, Bawl. B. 502, 
fo. 47 a 1. Compds. finchnd na ferge flr-garge, Lü. 80 a. garg-anfaid, 
gargethan, Land 610, fo. 9 b 2. 
„ 307, glicc. The opposite, ii^glicCj occnrs in Kawl. B. 502, fo. 42bl: tria 
beirt n-inglicc fria n-athair. A compd. morglicCj ibid. 46 b 2. 

Goibnenn: cach oen roboi ac 61 fleide Goibnind acaind, ar in 
ingen, ni thic saeth na galar rin, Acallam na Senörach, Land 610, 
fo. t40b 1. 0. It. Goibnin, gen. Goibnenn, G. C.« 949. 
gonaim: perf. sg. ad-ro-gegonsa (gl. repngi), Sg. 187 a 7. 
„ „ graibre, leg. graibri, componnded of *grd = yiQa^ and M .i. 
briathar. ba maitb ri c&ch do graibri, Tochmarc FeirbCj Ir. Texte 
III, 483, where it rhymes with anle (leg. dnli). graibhri .i. briathar 
ghrata no onörach, O'Cl. 

graiff: groinne 6ir bae hi cind mo deilge graiph, Bawl. B. 502, 
fo. 47bl. 

greit: dob&di greit 7 athgab&il, LL. 294 a 18. funal soit a elnaig 

üad, 8oid a greit 7 a gaisced, a gräd 7 a gin for cnln, LL. 294 a 44. 

„ 808, iall. Ädd gen. sg. for slicht na h^lle, LU. 69 b. Dde Ir. eüach 

snpra, and 
„ 309, ide .i. caindell, O'Dav. (MacFirbis' copy), s. v. meidithir. 
„ „ idon. The nom. pl. of the opposite, esidan, occors in Itawl. B. 502, 
fo. 44 b 1, Hnair tancatar dann thimna | na fir nallcha eissidna. 

ilach: ilach iar mbnaid, LL. 344 a 8 firom *eluJco-, as Cymr. elwch 
from *dukkO'. 
„ „ immesstur: not 1 qua ff ^ bnt 1 shotild consumCf s-snbj. sg. 1 of Hmrn- 
ithim (Strachan), a compd. of imm = dfnpi and ithim cogn. with 
0. Slay. pitatij and Skr. pitu, The qnotation at 427 meaus ^a feast 
at which we may consnme any liqnor\ 
„310, dele 1. 34 (inellaig etc.). 

„ „ ingen nailf Compd. da mac Ebeir ingenglain, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 45 a 1. 
inir: is inir in cath-sa, LU. 53 b 44; pl. n. inire debtha, LL. 344 d 4. 
An abstract inire occnrs: inire fri uaimtin, LL. 343b. 
„811, itte, toing firom ♦petnio, pl. dat. fiche i n-ettib himphin, Rawl. B. 502, 

fo. 46a]. 
„ „ lacht: hence lachtmar and lachtmairi^ LL. 344 a 19, 24. 
„312, laime axe: cogn. with 0. Slav. lomJjq (lomiti) ^to break' (root lam). 
See Klage, Etym. Wörterb. s. v. lahm. 

lan-chor shonld perhaps be corrected to län-chöirj an adj. agreeing 
with döiam. 



WHITLET 8TOKE8, 

;, leim alboüp 759 doiibt!e8s a comiption nf leim dar hoilg, one at 
Cnohulaiim'd teats, LU. 70 a (Strachan). 

iie t'ürcid =^ lia forcaJd, Lawa IV, 310, 1. 13. 
B, I. lö, wnter: fö liudib lü, LU. 40a. 
'i. tö a lock of tcool. Cogn. witli Nhg. flavs, ÄgB. fifos, Eng. fUtce. 

]ongns. Eence tbe verb loing»igim: fobitb in croind sin ro loing- 
siged Adam 7 Eua, Lism. 49 b I. 

luchorp, luchorpän (gl. nauua). Here tbe corp and ila dimiu. 
eorpärt, are loan« frum Lat. corpus : tbe In muy staud for 'h*g, Id^. 
root lagh, wbence Hhg. iuj, lüge, Aga. lyge, Goth. liugn. So Eng, 
lUearf, Aga. dieeorh, ON. dvergr, Nhg. rwery may belong to the Teu- 
lonic roüt drug 'trügen': 'Ztvtrg also eigtl. Trugbild', Eloge. 

Incbtar boat may come from "iujifro-, cogn. with Lith. Jitpti 'to 
flay, to Shell', Obg. louft 'nnteheU, bark'. 

nfe leg. Infe. 
I, Itn&li probably means 'ie tasted': los ,i. Mai», ut est: ma liuüt tnua 
7 digh atlaiget iarsiji .). ma blaiset, O'Dav. (Mac Flrbia' copy). Bat 
See O'Dav. a. v. lua .i. ibhe. 
mebul. Hence tbe aHymeblach: dori^et claind meblaig mbain, Eawl. 

B. 502, io. 42bl: ria tnaitb De maidid for Madlan meblsch, 

to. 46 b 2. 

medb .i. mesc no dorcha, Amra Cbon-r6i. i t«imled mid medb, 
LL. 296 a 2. Cjmr. meiUw. 
I, mesasr: niesüair dilmain, LL. 343c, gen. mearach: da ibaind dig do 
fiachtarmesraehldoläimcoiccibasglain, Landein, fo. 14al (K.Meyer). 

t. mid mtoA, a fem. n-stem: Sil Hadtie meda mine. rotutilte bi 
ardrige, Rawl. B. äU2, fa. 44 b 2, la banna meda mine, ibid. fo, 5Sa2. 

raidbae: dat. ag. cacb mea, cach tomiiB ulcena is a midba miter, 
O'Dav. s. V. mes. 

molc fucbnä fire that devoiirs (Strachan). For tbe CüDnexion ot 
It. piole 'fire' and Litb. mälka 'wood' cf. the conneiion of Gr. näXoy 
and xatut, Bezz. Beitr. XXTV, 265. 

moga; the phrase a muga may be ^ 0. Ir. im-tnudtt: cf. b liath 

[leg. liach] a techt a muda, Wind. WOrterb. a. v. mndn, i techt modu 

elünoj. Wb. I6d4, Bhould perhape he oonected to Ucht i mvdu 

elimoyainae. 

i, 1. neim. If the e is long, netm migbt come ärom 'negmen, cogii, with 

neu 1. crecht. 
', ölach. The gen. ag. ot öl (0. Ir. öoC) in rfoü, LL. 69 a 53, (also öla), 

dat. öul, Hl. 94 <- 12, llBc9, 12»dl4. 
I, after 1. 2 inaert p6c S25, kiss, from Lat pdcati. 

I. Ig for dar read dae. 

rigin: pl rigne celide, JJL. 344c7. Hence the abstr. rij/iie labartha, 
LL. 345 e 10. 

sainte for thirst? read coi'dousness. 

säm is also a Bnbat.: gen. .ig. ba mor sabai, ba mSr aSim bith hi 
cSemtliecht mo daltäin, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 a 2. 

aamrad: sam t«r trossach aummcr dry, shotnery, LL. 346 c 13, 



o'mülconby's qlossary. 481 

P. 319, sasad. Ädd no-dos-sösa, Lism. 50 a 2. 
„319, screbal: 1. 3 insert screpall soisc^la, Land 610, fo. 13Ga. 

Segais. Tbe names of the nine hazels of Segais are thns given in 
Bawl.B.502, fo.ßObl. Sali, Fall, Fufall, Finnam, Fonnam, Fo'fiidell, 
Cra, Crinnam, Cmanblae. 
„ 320, slabrad : gen. sg. slabrad *mo a bragit 7 eithre na slabraidi tria choirthi 
tall, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 a 1. 

snlm: dat. a folt hi snim dara aiss, Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 a 1. Compd. 
gatdnim do barr na fidbaide, Land 610, fo. 134 a 2. 
„ 321, 2. snth: cech snth soinmech, LL. 346 c 21. 

dele 1. 13 (talaig etc.). 

teisc. Compd. (of tesc) .x. geil-tesca .i. miasa airgit, Amra Chonröi. 

teisim : 2dy pres. pl. 3 of cogn. yerb : nad batar tire forsa tesimtis, 
Lism. 47 al. 
„ 322, tnn fire: conberbthar bracht i n-ebron brn | feisi ein lacht a n-an for 
tnü. Stowe Amra Chol. § 114. 

to-scarthar is dwidedf end. of do-scarthar, sg. 3 pres. ind. pass. 
of do-8caraim. 

tracht: gen. pl. trachtae. Ml. 67 d 24, acc. pl. trachtn, Ml. 121 a 17, 
conice trachtn Mara Rnaidh, Lism. 46 a 2. 

trascraim = 0. Ir. tascraim , ex to-ad-scaraim. The first r was 
early inserted: cf. im-trascrad, LU. 63 b. 

trena lamentationSf pl. of *trenf which may come firom a pre-Celtic 
Hrepnäf cogn. with Lat. strepo^ str^tui. So an 'water, nrine' from 
*apnS, cogn. with Skr. öpos, Lat. amnis (ex *apni8)^ ana 'wealth*, 
cogn. with Skr. apnas, Lat. ops, and ten, tene 'fire' from *tepno8f 
*tepnet, root tep, 

tres ane of the three. So in the Lex Salica thalaptas (a Frankish 
tu>dleft)f properly 'the twelfth', means 'one of a College of twelve'. 
Hesseis, Trans, Philolog. Soc. 1897, p. 462. 
„ „ triath hing, gen. hi Inna trSith .i. hi lenmain ind rTg, Bawl. B. 5Q2, 
fo. 61al. Compd. triath-gein .i. gein rigda he, LB. 101, lower marg. 
triath boar, n. pl. treith, Amra Chon-röi. 
„ 323, tninsem is the verbal nonn of do-unsim (do unai 'smites, strikes^ 
Wind. Wörterb. 501), which is firom Uo-ud-nesaim (Strachan). Cf. 
com-äinsem. 

nan foam occnrs in the foUowing qnatrain (Leb. Lee. 148 a 1): 

Marcach atcondarc an6 * Sdach imbe co ndath cr0, 
a dath is gilithir g€is * üan tnindi dath a dhs 6. 

A horseman I aaw yesterday, wearing raiment toith the colowr of 
blood: h%8 colowr is white as a swan: the colour of his ears (is) the 
foam of a wave. 

nasal: hence uaslecht: fnaratar naslecht a Dia * conid leo tnaiscert 
n-Assia, BawL B. 502, fo. 44 b 2. 

CoweSy Isle of Wight Whttley Stokes. 



MACGNIMARTHA FINN. 

(Revne Celtique V, S. 197 ff.) 



S. 197, Z. 24 statt ürgrinn lies ürgrenn; Z. 29 lies fich buna[i]d; Z. 34 statt 

Gaiaid (sie MS.) lies galaig. 
„ 198, Z. 14 lies fcuiburcrua\d\ 7j.\1 lies doronmtar; Z. 26 lies &retha; Z. 29' 

lies conu2 [d]em4e. 
„ 199, Z. 4 statt doroin lies doroni; Z. 5 statt ranna lies runna; Z. 15 statt 

Tuth lies Fii^ft; statt Madhfeada lies McMfeaa (panctnm delens anter 

d); Z. 22 lies cti^in n-tnar2; Z. 29 lies Marbaui-si de. 
„ 200, Z. 8 statt dino lies cltn; Z. 14 lies isin n-innad; Z. 16 lies andarUä; 

Z. 28 lies min ngob&imi. 
„ 201, Z. 2 lies Muicce; Z. 19 lies f/ir^enn; Z. 29 statt nocha na lies 

nochana[d]; Z. 34 statt rosair and lies rosat ratui; Z. 37 statt dggdl 

lies off^eZL 
„ 202, Z. 1 lies SeinU\ ; Z. 4 statt cam lies cam ; Z. 9 lies imrim each ima- 
M setTiar; Z. 27 statt mic lies mac; Z. 36 statt in ni bertar lies in 

„ 203, Z. 3 lies in n-acaine moifr]; Z. 5 lies /br 5«r6a; Z. 7 statt Taiftw 
lies Rainic; Z. 8 statt ni fil lies in /S2; Z. 27 lies a cde-aim. Finn 
in fer &c.; Z. 33 lies teithed (besser teiched). 

„ 204, Z. 3 lies Jo rith Fiacla beos ina do rith Finn; Z. 13 lies Sfan^a] 
(recte Slänga). 

Liverpool. Küno Meyeb. 



ADDITIONS ET REMARQUES 

AU DICTIONARY OF THE WELSH LANGUAGE 

DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS (A— D). 



Iddenda et Corrigenda. 

P. 204, arnun. n manqne une syllabe an qnatri^me vers; lisez: 

Ys elont[i] nef arnun? 
„ 405, note 2, an lien de treis leg. trei. 
„ „ note 3, an lien de aüwyddy leg. a llwydd y, 
„411, ligne 23, an lien de ces detuc exetnplea, il serait plns clair de dire 

les deux premiers exemples. 
„413, note 3, leg.: 

Gla6 allan y gan glyd6r, 

Melin eithin, crin evwr. 
„ 421, note 1: an lien de gudith, leg. gvUith. 
„ 422, note 1, humnw doit venir apr^s y ryw bryf, 
„ „ note 4, an lien de scithj leg. seith; an lien de en byt, leg. eu byt 

(p. 423). 
„ 424, bendiguiSy an lien de peu fit^ leg. pen fit. 
„ 427, ligne 1, an lien de {le poed) leg. (Varbre). 
„ 428, briuhid, apr§s briuhid ia, an lien d'un point, nne virgnle. 
„ „ briuinty an lien de conps de lames leg. conps de lances, 
„ 430, canhuyw, an lien de: 

Attep a ganaw ar canhrujUj 
leg.: 

Attep a ganaw ar canhuyw. 
„ 431, cedwify an lien de ne garde pas, leg. ne garda pas, 
„ „ ctihOy an lien de nie guilitf leg. ni8 guibiL 
„ „ kenhin, an lien de avez nons, leg. avec nons. 
„ 432, ligne 5, an lien de flea-baneTf leg. fleorbanea, 
„ 433y note 1, an lien de mewn kitf leg. mewn kur. 
„ „ „ 1, an lien de y kenn, leg. y benn. 



484 J. LOTH, DICnOHABT Bü BSV. D. SILYAH EVAH8. 

P. 435, MyMr, an lien de JcywcethaauCf leg. kyuoetkoMe. 
„ 437, kyd«Hiii est ici de trop, la fonne ne fignrant pas dans le BL B.; fl 

fandrait kadeithi ayec le renToi au BL B. 
„ 443, ligne 27, an lien de Martor uHxtwar, leg. Mawr waJtwar. 
„ 445, an lien de Motg OMi% leg. e) BeMarqnes. 
y, 452, note 2, aprts paresse, an lien d'nn point, nne Tirgnle; mettre entre 

parenth^ses Cf. ituiniim, je reste, je dnre, je Tis. 
y, 455, aserWy an lien de: Etymologie fait^ leg. Etymologie faüe. 
„457, balawOH. Cefn yr adwyd a EtE donnE anssi eomme nom de liea ea 

Anglesey? 
„ 458, ligne 8, an lien de atiaque attaque, leg. attrape attrape, 
„ „ note 2, ligne 4, snpprimez le trait dans peut-Hre, 
„ 460 bragad. II est possible qne le mot appartienne ä la famille de bragod 

et soit parti dn sens de fennentatumf ponr amyer an sens dtagitaium 

du combat. 
„ 468, ligne 18, an lien de a far, leg. a fu. 
„ „ n 20, an lien de gacHf leg. yaer. 

Kenn es. J. Loth. 



ARCHIV 



CELTISCHE LEXffiOGRAPHIE 



BERAUSGEGEBES 



WHITI.ET STOKF.S ini. Kimo MEVEB 



I. BAND, 4. HEFT. 



HALLE A. S. 

UAX NIEHBYEB 



Inhalt des vierten Heftes. 



Seite 

J. Loth, Additions et Eemarqnes an Dictionary of the Welsh Langnage 

du Rev. D. Silvan Evans (A— D) (Suite) 485 

A. Anscombe, Indexes to Old -Welsh Genealogies (ContinuoHon ) , . 513 

E. O'Growney, Spoken Gaelic of Aran 55<J 

E. Ernault, Les Cantiqnes Bretons du Doctrinal (ßuUe) 506 

J. Loth, Hoed, sdith G2S 

Wh. Stokes, Suum cuique 629 



Supplement. 
K.Meyer, Contributions to Irish Lexicography : arba — bachall . 113—160 



Mitteilungen für die Redaktion bittet man an Dr. Whitley Stokes nach 
15 Grenville Place, London S.W., oder an Prof. Kuno Meyer, nach 57 Hope 

Street, Liverpool, zu schicken. 



J 



ADDITIONS ET REMARQUES 

AU DICTIONARY OF THE WELSH LANGUAGE 

DU REV. D. SILVAN EVANS (A— D). 



« e) Remarques. 

(Suite.) 

cluir (clivyr). Ce mot est donn6 par Silvan Eyans d'aprte an 
seol passage da B. TaL 154, 11 : 

Ystyryeim yn llwyr kyn dwyr cyffes 
Dyfot yn dihea aghea nessnes. 

Le contexte n'est pas de natare k 6clairer le mot. H 
apparait dans denx passages da BL B. : 

6, 34. Eelait id gan cluir vir Aedan kywlavan lev. 
48, 7. Eartim am cim, cim am cluir, Ö 

Oer lljrric, llachedic aair, 

Bir diwedit, blaen gvit gvir. 

On peat y ajoater ce passage de Einyawn vab Gwgawn 
(Ode k Uywelyn ab Jorwerth) apr6s la prise de Eilgerran 
en 1215): 

Oet trist maer, oet ciaer cletyf heb wein 

A Chan IIa panna pen ar digrein 

A chan llaw lladwaw Llann Haadein, 

Eilgerran achlan achlod goelvein 

A iMwyr ar dyhet mawret mirein. 

Skene a mal la dwir. Le c de llyric au-dessns de la ligne loi a 
Miapp6. 

AnhiT 1 otU. LtxikograpUt. 32 



486 J. LOTH, 

Silvan Evans a lu axMteyr, ce qui est pen probable. Je 
ser&is tente de rapprocher cUvyr de I'irL diar, assemblte 
tioape (Ir. Texte 3. ser., 2. Heft, p. 482, ligne 277, et note 
p. 536). D me semble que troupe de chant^vra serait plus 
pröcis. Le Dict. d'Ärmstrong donne diar avec ce sens: 
diar-shean-chäin songsters of the aacient tax (bffrdes qui 
d'apr^s Keating avaient le droit de vivre aux d^pens du 
peaple depuis la Toussaint jusqu'au moia de mal). Ce sens 
irait assez bleu poni- les passages ci-dessos. II serait possible 
que ce mot vint de derus. 
clun {dun). Silvan Kvans ne donne & ce mot que le sens de 
handle, et c*est celui qn'il a dans ce pass&ge du Bl. B. 24, 5; 

Eiri liid im pen dun. 
Mais dans cet antra, il dfesigne vraisemblablement one colline 
Bl. B. 33, 8: 

Bet milnr mireiii, gnand kelein oe lav 

Kin bu tau y dan mein: 

Llachar mab Run yg clun kein. 
'La tombe d'un guerrier admirable — habituel itait le 

[cadavre de sa main 
Avant qn'il ne ffit eilencieux sous les pierres: 
Llaehar fils de Run sur la colline de Cain.' 
La Cain est nn ruissean qui a donne son notn k divers 
lieux du comt^ de Flint: Cilcain (Kilken). 11 y a nne rivifere 
Cain que se jette dans la Mawddach. Mals le Clan Cain 
pourrait etre identifiö avec Bron Gmn cit* dans VEist«ry 
of the Lorship of Mador Gyntraeg ou Bromfield par Che?. 
Lloyd {Ärdmeol Comb. 1873, p. 309). Clun est nn nom de 
lieu assez frfiqnent: Clun en Elvel; Clun castle en Shrop* 
shire. II est Evident qn'il d^igne des collinas: d irL cUu», 
acclivis (O'Donovan, apud O'Beilly); goth. Mtuii», colline. 
cnes B1.B.47, 21: 

Ottid eiry guin y encs. 

' La neige tombe, blanche sa surface (sa pcoit).' 
Silvan Evans a traduit d'apres 0. Paghe deposit; tliat which 
is proue, a prey; et il cite Jiistement le passage pr^deot. 
II y ajout« cette citation, non moins claire de Cynddelw, 
Myv.Arch.160, 1,35: 



DICnOHABT Du KIV. D. SILVAK EVANS. 487 

Tn amwjrn Ednob edneint ar gnes. 

B. B. 263, 26: 

Tonn tyroit^ toit aches 
Pan ant kyfvrein*) y gnes: 
Gwen grvirae, ry hen ry'th golles. 

et irL mes, pean (Wind., Ir. Texte mit W6ri). En comiqne, 
le mot peut £tre poor mos = mawd, mais oe n'est pas 
certain. On le tronve non-senlement dans le Beunans 
Meriasek mais encore dans Or. M. 659 e P. C. 2941 (y hfk 
aly Toms). 

colleL Le sens passif me parait devoir 6tre relev6 dans le BL 
B. 14, 8: 

Din a coUei bei nas prynheL 

'Lliomme eüt 6t6 perdn, s'il ne Tavait rächet^.' 

corif {corf). Silvan Evans a confondu denx mots d'origine et de 
sens diff6rents: carff on earph et corf. La voyelle irration- 
nelle eüt du Tavertir, car eile ne parait pas entre semi- 
voyelle on liqnide et sonrde. Tons les exemples qull dte 
jt carf=i carph pronvent contre son assimilation. Ici encore, 
oomme en nombre d^endroits et poor nne fonle de mots, il 
y a & se rendre compte de la valeor reelle et de la valeor 
m^taphoriqne des mots; c'est anssi important qu'en po^e 
scandinave. 

Poor comprendre le sens maUrid et m6taphoriqae de 
carff il faat savoir qne corf signifie arfon de la seUe, par 
ext^ision sorte d'arcade divisant le haU chez les G^ois, 
et par m^taphore, ce qui sipare et soutieiU. 

OL BL B. 41, 9: 

AsBoinaf haat nant baelvoned worsseft, 

Nyth orsseiw teemet^ 

Ar dy torif eoryf kywrisset 

Ar dy teolu teilng met 

et Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 157, 1, 49: 

Delw yt wytt wawr toiyf eoryf kjrvreitL 

^) Texte kyfmn. La Strophe pr6o6dente porte: 

Tonn tyniit, toit emit 
Pan ant kyWein y gorit 



48b j. loth, 

Ib. 163,2,11: 

Aergoryf aerdoryf eurdorchawc 
Prjd. y Moch, Myv. Areh. 203, 1, 1: 

Aerdoryf goryf. 
Casnodyn, Myv. Arch. 285, 2, 7: 

Dur brwydr dorf kerd gorf kardgas. 
Gr. ab Mar, Myv. Arch. 293, 2, 46: 

Toryf lloryf coryf cadoed. 
Pryd y Moch, Myv. Arch. 262, 1, 36: 

Oed eurgoryf toi-yf teymas. 
Corff est eciit corjih ou corf dans les textes un peu anciena, 
Corf est ausai 6crit corof (R. B. 242, 9; Henffwrt MSS. 
n, 175). 

crev (wom) B1. B. 18, 9; 55, 12. 

Le mot signifie bien sang, mais par Opposition h gKoed, il 
signifie sang verse, sang qui coule. II y a le m^rne rapport 
entre erett et gwaed qu'eutre le latin cruor et sang»is. 

cruidir (crwt/dr), Dans le Bl. B. 55, 9, il n'est pas s&r qu'il faille 
lire dg cruidir; on peut lil'C dygruidir (dggncydr), erre. 

Un mot qui revient trös-souvent chez les po6tes du 
XII— XHIe siöcle, c'est evrgrwydyr {ewgrwydr). Dans 
certains textes, eurgrwydr dfeig^ie le boudier. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 156, 2, 43: 
Eurgolofn arwr yn arwein eurgrtcydyr. 
(Cf. Myv. Arch. 165, 1, 41; Daniel ab y LI. M., Myv. Arch. 
173, 2; Gruff. ab M., Myv. Arch. 273, 2). 

Ce sens a 6t6 amenö par la forme ronde dn bouclier, 
sonvent percfe d'ailleurs, par assimilation avec le cribU (irt. 
criathar, breton moy. croeer). 

Dans certains textes, en revanche, crwydyr parait 
signifier gm parcourt, qui erre ä travers. 
B. An. 72, 5: 
Keimyat yg cat govaran 
Ysgwyt eur crwydyr cadlan. 
Qnant h. eurgrwydr, il parait contenir eur- iwä entre en 
composition de nombreox noms k cette Spoque et avoir nn 




DICnONABY DU BEV. D. SILYAN BYAKS. 489 

sens simplement intensif (pr^cieux); mais on peat se demander 
s'il n'y a pas eu confusion avec *eir-grtpydr, qui parcourt 
le champ de bataille on crible du channp de bataiUe (cf. 
keurydd, plur. de caer). Pour aergncydr, cf. Seissyüy Myy. 
Arch. 236, 2, 49: 

Gweilch yn aergncydr. 

cu, cud (cwj cwd). 

Silvan Evans donne s6par6ment cw et cwdd; il tradoit le 
Premier par tvhence, from where et le second par wKere^ 
tohüher. 

Ces deuz mots me paraissent n'en faire qu'im: Bl. B. 
4. 6,26, 27, 28, 29: 

Mor cv threia, cud echwit 
Cvd a, cud ymda, 
Cv treigil, cv threwna 
Pa hid a neu cud yit 

Ckod se retrouve dans le E. B. 307, 16: 

Eeudawt kyt worymdaa 
ovrys ny wys hwt a. 

Ibid. 305, 12: 

Dioryvic dyn ny wela, 

Ny didawr ny dawr cwt vo. 

B. Tal. 166, 33: 

Neu nos cwt dyvyd. 

Habituellement on a cwdd. 

B. TaL 127, 29, 30: 

Gofynnant y'r Saesson py geissyssant, 
Pwy meint eu dylyet o'r wlat a dalyant, 
Cw mae eu herw pan seilyassant 
Cw, mae eu kenedloed, py vro pan doethant 

Ibid. 180, 32: 

Gwledic cwd vn cwd dirperyan dihenyd. 

Ibid. 146, 1: 

A wdosti cwd vyd. 
Nos yn arhos dyd. 



490 J. LOTH, 

Ibid. 151, 28: 

Bard bron sywedyd 
Pan atieferyd 
Awen cwd echwyd 
Ar veinnyoeth vemyd. 

Ibid. 127, 6: 

A cherd arallyro a ffo bennyd 

Ny wyr hwd^) ymda cwd a cwd yyd. 

IMd. 134, 22: . 

Gogwn da a drwc 

Cwd a cwd amewenir mwc. 

(Ci B. TaL 201, 8; 186, 7.) 

E. B. 218, 6: 
Eneichiat kyved cwd al 

219, 6. Neu gwedy yntea hwd aw. 

(Maintenant aprte oü ira-t-U?) 

301, 21. Mor pan dyverwyd 
Cwd a nys gwelyd. 

802, 14. Neu a wdant lyfyryon 

Cwd a nos rac dyd. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. ArcL 202, 1, 49: 
Ny wtant cwt ant rwy cotes. 

Ci B. Aneur. 101, 22: 

Letrad leuir a meirch a gwyr rac Gododin 
Re cw gjrvarch kywuyrein. 

G'est le senl passage oü se tronve ce mot dans le Qododin; 
le passage n'est pas sfir. (Cependant 94, 17 hudvjft?) 

cun (cun) Bl. B. 24, 5. 

Söns cette forme se cachent deux mots k sens difförent, 
chef et aimable, beau (ct. dans ce sens, irl. aum). 

Mais il semble bien qull y ait eu un ploriel cun k 
ki: et catgun k catgi 



>) Texte kud ym da. 



DICnONABT Du BXY. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 491 

B. TaL 191, 8: 
Llwjrth llithiawc cun ar ormant gwaet 

On peut assur6ment supposer ane faute de lecture et lire 
cum; mais si on r^fl^chit k catgun et que de plus on 
rapproche ce mot du plnriel comique huen (et mSme 
moderne cien), qoi ne saurait röpondre k cum mais bien 
plntöt k cun, il semble plus raisonnable de ne pas hasarder 
de correction (cvon-?), y. cunUeiih. 

cunlleith (*cunüaith). Silvan Evans donne seulement cynllaiih, 
adj. et subst humiditi et humide. Ce mot parait avoir nn 
sens Univalent k carnage, bataille et contient sans doute 
lleiih, mort 

Bl. B. 59, 2: 

Bad wastad, gwisüon canhimteith 
Llawin aryradO ig kad ig cvnUeith. 

Trahaiam, Myv. Arch. 831, 2, 13: 
Draig balchliw canllyw cunUeith gelynion (LIath Moesen). 

Dans le passage snivant du B. Tal. 174, 22, il semble an 
contraire que cunlleith ait le sens de consolation (et Uaith, 
hnmide, doox; goleiih flatterie): 

Gwr y cnssyl i pop vfyd rac geu 
Ef yssyd gafael clayar nifer toen 
Cunüeiih y Inyd dehen. 

« 

Dans nn poöme dTwein Kyt Myv. Arch. 192, 2, 50, Cynlleith 
est nn nom de lien, nn cwmwd dans le cantref de Bhaiadr 
en Powys Fadog. 

Un passage du B. Aneur. 80, 21 nons donne cumUeith, 
qni, Sil 6tait certain, flxerait le sens de cunUeith: il y anrait 
entre cumüeiüi et cunUeith les m6mes rapports qn'entre 
cum et cun: 

winveith a medweith 
Dygodolyn gwnlleith 
Mam hwrreith 
Eidol enyaL 



^) leg. argrad. 



I 



eymvy {cymwy ou ajmmwy). Silvan Evans le donne sons la forme 
cymhwij, doiit ü ne donne aucun exemple. Le mot est arrive 
an seas de douleur, mais il est probable que c'est im sens 
ä6riv6. 

BLB.40, 1: 

Gwerin werid gwedy clevid, crid a chymvy. 
R. B. 222, 25: 

Ar lann Conwy, h/mwtj duw merchyr, 

Etmyckawr y devawt 

Arbennic arjen Anarawt. 
289, 25. Karanmael Tcymwy antat, 

Atwen dy ystle o gat 
Poor le sens de douleur, chagrin, cf. Mabiu. p. 265: Digawn 
gymwyeu a govutyen yssyd ar y gwr yn lle sarhaet j 
vorwyn y gan y coit. 

E est possible que le sens primitif ait 6t* hrisemeni, 
adion de briser: *cont + büg- (irl. büalaim, je frappe). Va 
passage d' Aneurin viendrait k l'appiii de cette bypothese 
74, 5: 

Y gylchwy dan y gymwy bu adeuawc. ') 
L'espression hymwyat (on trouve aussi hyttacyat cai) est 
egalement ä citer Ji Tappai E. B. 281, 1; 

Kyndylan Tcymwyat wyt 

Ar meithyd na bydy Iwyt. 
Le mot de la vie de sainte Nonne discomboe me parait 
eiplicable par dis + comboe = cymtcy; donleur, emiui. Le 
messager du roi dit k Nonnita de venii- le trouver: 

Peur discomboe de avoeaff. 

'Poor Tavoner, M rendre bommage sans h^tatioii 
[(chagrin). 
Dans Tautre passage Euniter ressuscit« s'adresse h Patrice: 

Dre da oreson discomboe em dascorchas Doe an roe mat 
(Rev. Celt. 1887, p. 248, vers 120; p. 262, vers 320.) 

hyiian {cynan). Le mot est donnö avec le sens de spwcA et 
l'hypothfese que ce serait une modification de cyn^koM. 



) est I 



') Fent-£tre adenauic'! 




DiCnOKABY Du RET. D. 8ILVAN EVANS 493 

Cette hypotböse 6cartöe, rinterpr^tation est exacte, qnoi- 
qn'elle ne soit appay6e que sor un exemple de la Myy. Arch. 
On peut y ajouter les extraits du Bl. B. 7, 12. 13. 

7, 12. Kyyaenad hynan o crist kein didan. 

7y 13. Ac vei gyverhynan am y gylchin hoan, 
A'r gnyver pegor yssit y dan mor. 

Gwalchmei, Myv. Arch. 147, 2,9, (en parlant de Madawg 
yab Maredudd): 

Nid oes gystedlyd 
I hael hefelyd 
Or a pyrth bedyd 

A fyd a fawd; 
Nyd ydyw yn fyw 
Ni daw ni dodyw 
Ni chynan ni chlyi^ 

Ni chlud molawd 
Hyd pan del Cynan cain adfwyndawd. 

Dayies donne cynanu, fari. Cyn-an est k rapprocher vrai- 
semblablement de an- dans anaw, harmonie, m61odie. On 
trouve aussi cynnan dans B. An. 66, 17; cf. Cynddelw, Myv. 
Arch. 162, 1, 31, (gorchynnan). 

B. An. 66, 17: 

Crei kyrchynt, kynnnllynt reiawr 
En gynnan mal taran twryf aessawr. 

cynnan est k cynna (= *con-dag-) comme yman k ytna. 

cynial. Silvan Evans ne donne que l'exemple soivant du B. Tal. 
201, 10, avec le sens de to rise or ascend, 6yidemment faox: 

Ealetach wrth elyn noc ascwm 
Ys Tcynydl Cunedaf kyn kywys 
A thydwed. 

Cl B1.B.52, 21: 

Oet tmm y dial 
Oet tost y cynial. 

Le mot est dissylldbique. D'apris ces textes, le sens parait 
bien etre voisin de celui de vengeance, colere. H est peu 
probable que ce soit un d6riv6 de kyni, kynhi, lutta On 



494 J.LOTE^ 

serait tentö de le rapprocher de llrL canghal TaillaDce^ mais 
le g eüt du disparaitre sans laisser de trace; il &iit peat- 
etre supposer cynniai de con + digai^) 

kynuid (cyntcyd). Sflvan Evans le traduit par destnu^ion, saus 
preuve. II ne parait cependant pas loin de la y6rit& 

BL B. 49, 29: 

Ein imtoin ariwen ac yscnid amad, 
Diffreidad kad kynuid, 
Pe lis pa tir yth vag^d. 

'Avant de porter armes et bonclier, 
Lib^ratenr du combat menrtrier (destmction) 
Dans quelle cour, quelle terre as-tu 6t6 nourri?' 

Cf. B. Tal. 171, 24: 

Seithued taran 
Kynllysc athan 
A glaw hynwyt^) 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 155, 1 : 

Ban in dyfynnwyd i gymoyd gadf or 
Ein cyngor cynnigiwyi 

B. Aneur. 93, 17: 

Baran mor yg kynhoryf gwyr y am gatpwU 
Ymwan bran yg hynwyt 

Ce qui me d6termine ä adopter ce sens, c^est addwyd auquel 
Silvan Evans a donn6 le sens de condüion, disparition, et 
qui a celui de mort, au flgur6 ou non. Je donne ces 
exemples. 

TaLA.B. 11, 145, 23: 

A wdosti pwy gwell ae von ae y vlaen,^) 
Py peris parwyt rwg dyn ac annwyt, 
Pwy gwell y adtvift ae ieuanc ae llwyt 

Id. ib. 201, 16: 

Heit haval am wydwal gwnebrwyt 
Gweinaw gwaeth llyfred noc adwyt 



1) ial eziBte seid, mais son sens me parait donteox. 

^ II s'agit des plaies d'Egyptew An lien de taran, le texte porte taryw 

*) Texte al y vlam. 



DiCnONABT DU BXY. D. SILYAN EVAK8. 495 

Id. ib. 169, 17s 

Kyn y vynet yn y adu^yt yn derain llan*) 
Ef am rodes med a gwin o wydrin pan. 

kyrraw (hyrraf on hfraf). Silvan Evans, saus texte, donne cyraf 
avec le sens de deletion, forgiveness, en ajoutant: probably 
a word inferred from cyreifiant Cest tont simplement 
rimp6ratif 2e pers. du sg. 
BLB.42,17: 

Creandir y creadureu berthideu^) 
Muyhaw, kyrraiw de imi vy gen. 

^Gr6ateur des crtetures, des meryeilles 
Les plus grandes, pardonne-moi mon tort' 

kyvaenad (hyfaenad). Silvan Evans le tradoit par r^union, ce qui 
ne parait pas exact H semble bien qne ce mot ait le sens de 
parier en commun, ciUbreTf rSunian pour parier ou ehanter, 
le heu ou eUe se faüj et doive Stre rattachö k nne radne 
vieille-celt ag-, irL ai, ae (cl Whitley Stokes, ürk. Spr.), 
plntöt qa'ä ag-, lat ago. 

Bl. B. 7, 12: 

Kjfuaemid kelnit kynelv o Douit^ 
Kffvaenad kynan o Crist kein didan. 

Id. 45,4: 

Gnledic arbennic, erbin attad 
Erbarch o kyvarch o Tcyvaenaä 
Vy kert 

B. TaL 156, 5: 

Treded dofyn doethnr 

Y vendigaw Arthur 

Arthur vendigan (leg. vendigatT) 

kr gerd gyfaenai 

Arwyneb yg kat. 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 169, 2, 21: 

Neud y hoed a gwyner 

Kwyn kyrt Tcyvaenadf na water, 

Prob, derwin^ de ch^ne. 
>) MSS. permdevk. 



Kwytaw llarj- arllau vart bender 
Kwyn kydneid keinyeid ae kymer. 
Id. ib. 161, 1, 26: 

Dysgweyd keiiiyeid hyvaenad eu rwyf. 
Llyw. F., Myv. Arch. 249, 2, 35; 

Deu dec deu dedwyt den ryt rotyad 
Deu doeth yghjuoetli yghyraenad. 
Ct. Jolo MSS. 213, 6: 

Cyfaenad hefyd pob cyrcli golychwyd sef pob Uan ar 
eglwys. 
Ibid. 15: Ym mhob cadair gyfaenad y dylid dadgan dysgogan 
beirdd ynys Prydain. 

kyvle {cyfle). Ce mot a bien tous les sens que loi attribne SÜTan 
Evans (commencement, snitable plan, place; position, oppor- 
tunity); 11 a de plus un sens metaphorique; il indique, eu 
partant de l'idfee de centre convenable powr, la peraonne qni 
sert d'attraction. C'est ainsi qu'nn pofete du BL B. 5, 26 
apelle son höros hytvyrgyrn kycle: 

'Centre d'attraction, de rfeunlon des cornes (coupes) 
[pleines,' 
Ce seng sc retrouve dans Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 162, 1, 3, 
parlant de Ywein Kyfeiliawc: 

Kyfte nivei'oed kyflaim y eiryoes. 

Kyfle paiait avoir son sens etymologique {lieu egal a) dans 

ce trös-curieux passage du B. An. 77, 7: 

garchar anwar daeai' eoiduc 

gyvle angheu o angliar dnt 

Keneii vab Llywaich dihaiiarch drat, 

' De la prison cruelle de la terre (sous terre) ra'a emineiie 

D'iin lieu comme la mort, d'nn pays dfetestÄ, 

Kenen fils de Llywarch intröpide, vaillant.' 

cyuulch (cyfwldi). Ce mot est adjectif et substantit D a bien 
le sens propre de breche, qai entame (ct. breton boule'h). 
Bl. B. 31, 22: 

Hab Arthan gywlavan gyuulch. 



I dans j 




DIOnOKABY DU BBY. D. SILYAN EVANS. 497 

B. An. 93, 28: 

Tutvwlch hyvwlch a oreu vwlch ar vann caeren. 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 154, 1, 1: 

Ym hyfryd yn cymryd cylch 
Gan llyw cyfed gan llew cyfwlck 
Marchog^wn. 

Mais le mot paridt etre arriy6 au sens de entier, parfaü 
(et non comme le dit Silyan Erans k celui de fit, con- 
venient\ d'aprös ce passage de Jolo Gtoch, 6d. Ashton, p. 870: 

Sant cyfwlck difwlch da fa (saint Patrice). 
Ce qui signifie sans doate. ' Ce tat an saint parfait, 

[sans dgfaut, bon.' 

On remarquera l'opposition trös nette entre cyfwlck et 
difwlch. Cest cette Opposition qui a vraisemblablement 
amen6 ce sens. Le pr6flxe cy-, cyf^ cyn- apporte tr6s 
souvent au mot auquel il est Joint le sens de compUtion, 
perfecHonj par exemple dans ce passage des Anc. Laws 1, 728: 

Teithi cath jrw y bot yn gyfglust, gyflygeit, gyfdanhed, 
gyflosgwm, gyfeunn. 

kywruy {cyfrwy). Le mot a bien le sens de seile. 
BL B. 54, 28: 
Yscithreid vy modrvy enr hywruy. 

(Ct. B. TaL 158, 21.) Mais il a nn sens plos large et pent 
d6signer tont Tattirail, l'^quipement Elncid. (M. Bhys- 
Jones) p. 95: 

Ac am y mab ydoed y kyfrwy honn (peis, kosaneu etc.). 

II est employ6 au sens m6taphoriqae. De plns, il y a nn 
cyfrwy totalement difförent, dont ne parle pas Silyan Eyans. 
n apparait dans la Bible (Leyitic 15, 2) ayec le sens de 
sperme: aflan fydd pob cyfrwy. On tronve dans certaines 
versions dyferlyf on diferlyf Dans ce sens, il y a yrai- 
semblablement ä rapprocher cyfrwyw de rkyw esp^ce. Si le 
mot est r6ellement äquivalent k dyferlyf, il serait natorel 
de rattacher -ryw ä srev- (srevos?). 

daffar. Silvan Evans le traduit par: a duty or Obligation; a 
rewärd or reeowpensc] an qpportunHy or convenience; a 



J. LOTH, 

Provision or preparationl U eät du commencer par c« 
dernier sens. Le mot siguifie eu effet clairemeDt pro- 
visions, secours ä la dispoaition de. De Ik sont dörivfes des 
sens plus on moins mStaphoriqnes. Le breton daffar siguifie 
materiaux, provisions. Cest fegalement le sens du conüque 
dans le Pascon agan arlnth, str. 105: 

Judas eth a ^esympys a neyl tu ^e omgregy 

Cafas daffar pour parys, lovan cryä rag y eensy. 

'Judas alla aussitöt k l'^cart pour se pendre, 

n trouve materiaux tont prets, forte corde pour le t«iiir. 
Pour le gallois, cf. Bl. B. 17, 3: 

Dinas maon Duv daffar 

Pendevic adwin adviar. 

' Forteresse des guerriers, c'est un prfeent (ressources 
pret«s) de Dieu 

Qu'uu chef noble tonjours snr le breche?' 
Ibid. 44 en note: 

Gorwin blaen pertheu, kein gywrev adar 

Hir dit bann cogev; 

Trugar daffar Duv orev. 
D s'agit d'un voyage k Rome. La fin de stroplie prfic^- 
dente est: 

Dqt y diu a denvin kedimdeith. 
B. Aneur. 72, 9: 

Eynn Icysdud daear hynn affan 

daff^ar diffyrmei e vann. 
R. B.255, 12: 

Gnawt y dreissic dreissyaw, 

Gwae a dwc daffar o law. 
Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 181, 1, 6: 

Brau kwj'dam y gyd yng kryt agkret 

Yn nffem — — — — — — 

Yn daffar taervar tan amgyffret.') 
Id. ibid. 181,1,29: 

ün mab Duw diffwys y daffar. 



') U I 



i püce H retrouTe p. 216 mu le nom de Pi^d^dd y 1 



DIOnOKABT DU SBV. P. 8ILVAN EVANS. 4d9 

Id. ib. 32: 

Un g^wron gwrawl y daffar. 

Einyawn ab Gwalchmai, Myv. Arch. 231, 1, 32: 

Dnw am gwnel goglyd selwyd sulyeu 

Dnw am difero om dafareu, 

Duw dwc yi attad y mawrdad meo. 

Dans ce passage, daffareu semble indiquer les embarrcis, 
tracas mandains. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch, 210, 2, 36: 
Yu aber Couwy cein daffar vy Uyw. 

Myv. Arch. 282, 2 (anteur inconna): 

TadmAeth myrd mawr dawn y daffar. 

deriltt, dyrilit (derUydd, dyrUydd). Silvan Evans traduit correcte- 
ment derlhfddu par verser, r^andre. Mais il röserve k 
dffrUffddu le sens de m6riter. En r6alit6, on tronve ponr 
le sens de r4pandre et verser les deox formes der- et 
dyr-Uydd. 

BLB.5,17: 
Ny derUit hael ar nny bo. 

Ibid. 6,23: 

Ent eor äjirJUt 

^n r6pand, prodigue Tor ronge.' 

B. Anenr. 74, 7: 

Yn dyd gwyth bu ystwyth neu bwjrth atveillyawc 
DyrUydei vedgym eillt Mynydawc. 

Ibid. 105, 25: 

A chin i olo atan titgaet daiar 
Dirlishei etar medmet 

En revanche, il y a un mot dprUyddu totalement diff6rent 
conmie sens et origine et qui a bien le sens de miriter 
(voir les exemples chez Silvan Evans). Ce mot me pandt 
devoir gtre rapproch6 du vieil-irlandais dosli meretur 
(Ascoli, Glossarium Palaeohibern. p. CdXXYII): DyrUydd 
parait conduire ä une racine sli- (do-ro-sU-; cf. irL mod. 
taiU; WhiÜey Stokes rapporte at-rö^, meretar, k *eJnUl). 



500 J. LOTH, 

Quand a di/rllj/ddu, verser, il doit etre compos^ de 
to + er') + Uiö- ou leio- (t. Wlütley Stokes, Urkelt. Spr. 
p, 248 ä lejii, li, cooler). 

Ä CDt6 de dyrllyddu, dans le sens de m^riter, le gallois 
possMe efrllid mörite (Silvan Evans, EngL-Welsh Dict.). 
Le breton a de meme delUt mörite, et delleza, mferiter. 
Cette double forme rappelle le breton gonit et gones. -Litt- 
:^= *slt-tu-; dellit = *do-sU-tu-, substantif, probablement 
ancien infinitif; dellee =^ *do + sU-j^ö-; {dyrllydd ^ do + er 
+ sli-i6-), et reprösente le prfesent verbal 

iliarchar. Silvan Evans lui donne le sens de intreptde, sans peitr. 
n semble, en effet, ä peu pi'fe synonyme de detvr. 
B. B. 33, 16: 
Bet Elissner ab Ner inywinder daear 

Diarciiar dibryder. 

'La tombe d'Elisser fils de Ner dans la profond^ir 

[de la t«rre 
Indomptable, sans souei [crainte),' 
Ibid. 49, 14: 

A guir deur diarchar. 
B.Tal. 201, 33: 

Et dywal diarchar diedig. 
201, 5. Cwynitor tewdor tewdun diarchar. 
128, 29. Den diarchar barawt uöffawt nnffyd. 
Gwalchmai, Myv. Arch. 148, 1, 36: 
Llywelyn llyw diarchar. 

Le sens primitif semble avoir 6t6: qu'on ne pcut arrikr 
ou comprimer. Ol. Llyw. Fardd,, Myv. Arch, 250, 2. U 
{arwyddion cyn dyddbrawt): 

Undegfed dydd, certli ceugant, 

Creadurieu yd grynant 

ßhac ofn düiw diardtar. 
Le Bens est pr^cis^ par cet antre texte: 



J4 

erre 



') CegVi-dire {p)er: cf. ■ptrfimfy. 




DICnONARY DU BSV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 501 

Pryi y Moch, Myv. Arch. 210, 2, 22: 

Crist mab Meir a'm peir o'm pedwar defnyt 
Dovyn awen diarchar. 

Ici diarchar parait signifler abondani, qui n'est jamais en 
d6faat Dans Texemple pr6cedent diarchar appliqa6 k diliw 
semble bien avoir le sens de gti'on ne peut arreter ni 
conjurer. U me semble donc logiqne de rapprocher ce mot 
de Firlandais timm-arcim, je comprime, je serre (Windisch, 
Ir. Texte = Wort.) ; cf. intaircur, gl. pressura (Ascoli, Gloss. 
paL-hibern.); irL mod. et gaäL airceas gene (comme en 
franQais get^e signifiant mdlaise, manque d^espace et pauvret6. 
La racine parait Stre la meme que dans le latin arceo et 
le grec agxia}. Macbain me parait mal inspir6 en rap- 
prochant le gaälique du latin parctis. 

dias. Silvan Evans lui donne le sens de a loud noise, din. Ce 
sens pourrait convenir k ce passage du Bl. B. 27, 25 : 

Andau de leis adar mor, manr eu dias, 

TL est moins satisfaisant pour cet autre: 
Bl. B. 18, 20: 

A mi disgoganaf e kad am dias. 

Cf. B. Tal. 174, 7: 

Gofunet gwas colofyn dias. 

B. Anenr. 68, 1 : 

Kwydyn gjrvoedion 
Eg cat blymnwyt 
Diessic e dias. 

Ibid. 80, 12: 

A Chynon lary vronn adon deccaf, 
Dinas y dias ar Uet eithaf. 

Ibid. 101, 19: 

Meryn mab Madyeith mat yth anet, 
Aches guolouy glasvleid duvyr dias dull. 

A la rigueur on pouiTait supposer que dias a pris le sens 
de gawr, qui est arriv6 du sens de cri de guerre k celui de 
bataille. Mais dans le passage suivant, ce sens meme parait 
difficile k admettre. 

ArckiT f. c«lt. Lexikographie. 33 



502 J. LOTH, 

Pryd. y Mocli, Myv. Aix^h. 212, 2, 7 (en parlant de 
Llyi^^elyn ab Jorwerth): 

Lljrwelyn Uaiy dyn Uwyr dias galon, 
Gwyl hydwf val Pallas. 

didolaur, ditaul (didolawr, diddawT). Silvan Evans renvoie ponr 
diMoli ä didoli et les confond sous le sens de separer. En 
röalitö, ce sont originairement deux verbes difförents, qni 
sont arriv6s k se confondre: di-ddoli est compos^ de di et 
de dawl, irl. dul, partie, d'oü les sens de Sparer, rejeter hors 
de. Di 'doli est composö de di- et de tatcl, toli que Owen 
Poghe traduit jostement par io curtail, to diminish avec 
cet exemple: Hawd toli yn helaeth o dorth gwr arail, il 
est facile de couper largement de la tourte de pain d'un 
autre. Le sens de tatcl, toli est 6tabli par des passages 
anciens. 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 186, 1, 7 (le barde s'adresse aui 
gens de Powys): 

Kertawr huenyt huanaw auch mawl 
Kert hep dawl heb dwyllaw. 

La cynyhanedd et Torthogiaphe niontre que hep dawl est 
pour Jieb tawl,-^SdLi\H parcimonie '. 

Cynddelw, Myy. Arch. 176, 1, 19: 

Ny datvl wrth ae mawl mawrvut. 

* 11 n'^pargne pas k celui qui le loue grand profitw' 

Au vers suivant: ny graten golud il n'entasse pas de 
richesses (le texte porte fautivement golut). 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 169, 2, 42: 

Ny iholyes vy lies llyw rybut 
Ny tholyaf a ganaf heb gut. 

Bl. B. 45, 14: 

O'th vann o'th varan o'th vimn gwlad 
Na'm ditaul o'th vut, ut echeiad. 

Icl ditaul (diddatvl) a le sens de rejette, separe (cf. ibid. 28, 6). 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 160, 1, 27 : 

Oe varannet nyni ditoles 
Ny ditolwy Duw o'e deyniles. 



DICTIONARY DU RBV. D. SILVAN EVANS. 503 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 213, 2, 23: 

Hytyn Lywelyn hytolawc^) y ueirt. 

Dans le sens de separer, rejeter de, les deux verbes sont 
confondos. Ponr le sens de priver de, diminuer, il semble 
qne didoli ait 6t6 plus empIoy6; 
B. Aneur 70, 1 : 

Ny didoUt yng kynted o ved gwirawt. 

Dans le fameux pofeme du Uirlas de Ywein Kyfeiliawc, le 
piince s'adressant k son 6chanson, apris lui avoir dit de 
verser, ajoute: 

Anrydetus vetw o vet gorewyn, 
Ac o'r mynnu hoedyl hyd un blwytyn 
Na didawl i barch, can nid perthyn, 
A dytwc i Rufut wajrrut elyn. 
II est honorable de s'enivrer d'hydromel 6cumant, 
Ne refuse pas son honneur, car ce serait injuste, 
Et apporte (la corne) k Gruffudd brave k la lance rouge. 

II n'est assur^ment pas impossible que tawl ait 6t6 tir6 de 
mots composös avec dawl, mais cette hypoth^se ^cart^e, iawl 
serait un mot diff^rent d'origine. On fait venir Tirlandais 
tdl, häche, de tak^lo-, Si Fexistence de tawl est admise, il 
me semble difficile de la s6parer de ce mot: toli aurait 
eu le sens pr6sentif de couper. II faudrait alors renoncer 
k Tfetymologie regue pour Firlandais. 

dien. Sous cette forme se sont confondus des mots d'origine fort 
diffferente (dien mort; dien certain). Mais Silvan Evans a 
rang6 sous dien avec le sens de naturel, sincere, plaisant 
des mots qui ne sauraient avoir ce sens. 
Bl. B. 12, 18: 

A[th vendiguiste] attpaur a dien. 

Aitpatvr signifle regain\ dien serait donc la verdure nouvelle, 
le bourgeon ou la fleur. Ce sens parait confiimö pai* cet 
autre passage du Bl. B. 47, 26: 

Ottid eiry, guin aren; 
Segur yscuid ar iscuit hen; 
Ryvaur guint, reuhid dien. 

*) hytolawc = hyddtylatog, qni partag:e et distribne facilement. 

33* 



504 J. LOTH, 

'La neige tombe, blanche est la gelie; 

Inactif est le bouclier sui* Tepanle dn vieillard; 

Trfes fort est le vent; les premiferes poasses göleront' 

Cf. B. Tal. 152, 16: 

Pan yw dien gwlith 
A Hat gwenith. 

'Quand la pousse est ros6e 
Et que la biöre est grain.' 

Jolo Goch (6d. Ashton), p. 252: 
'Fal dien a flodeuaf.' 

Dafydd ab Gwilym, p. 111: 

CefaiSy noswaith gyweithas, 

Cysgu dan bin dien blas. 

«Tai eu la bonne fortane, commerce d'ime nuit, 

De dormir sous la plume d'un palais de yerdure. 

Id. p. 121: 

Dduw, iV fedw goed ddien 

A gair hi heb y gwr hen. 

'0 Dien, dans la verdnre dn bois de bonlean, 

L'anra-t-on sans son vienx mari.^ 

diessic. Silvan Evans rapporte diessic ä diyssig, voit dans ce 
mot di + yssig {ol. yssig meurtri) et le traduit en con- 
s6quence par not frail, firtn, La forme la plns nsit^e est 
diessic, 

Bl. B. 30, 18: 
Bet Mor manrhidic diessic unben, 

B. An. 74, 8: 

Ny wnaethpwyt ueuad mor diessic 

No cliynon lary vronn geinnyon wledic. 

Ici, le sens semble devoir rattacher diessic k la meme racuie 
que eiseu, besoin: diessic, riche, oü on n'a besoin de rien. 

Ibid. 68,1: 

Eg cat blymnwyt 
Diessic e dias, 
Divevyl as talas. 



DICTIONARY DU BEV. D. SILYAN EVAKS. 505 

Le contexte est favorable au sens pr6cedent: cf. Gwalchmai, 
Myv. Arch. 144, 1, 21 : 

Diessig yd gan ednan enau. 

'Sans relache chante le gosier du petit oiseau.' 

Diyssic apparait dans le B. B. p. 266, 8, avec un sens peut- 
etre diffferent: 

Maeir a Madawc a medel 

Dewrwyr diyssic uroder. 

A c6t6 de diessic, on peut citer dieiseu, B. Tal. 195, 25: 

Med Yualeu 

A da dieisseu. 

*Hydromel des cornes de büffle 

Et biens abondants.* 

diffirth {diffyrfh). Silvan Evans donne k ce mot la valeur d'un 
infinitif. H ajoute en note qu'on jpeut parfois le prendre 
pour un pr6t6rit. Ce qui est vrai, c'est qu'il n'a jamais 
que cette valeur. Uinfinitif regulier est diffryd. Aucun 
des exemples qu'il donne ne peut s'expliquer sans attribuer 
k diffyrth la valeur d'un pr6t6rit. Dans le dernier seul, 
diffyrth semble etre une 2e pers. de l'ünp^ratif, mais on 
peut croire k une m6prise de Fauteur (Dr. John Davies). 
B1.B. 14, 7: 

Duw an diffirth^) ban kymyrth cnaud. 
'Dieu nous sauva quand il prit chair.' 

Dans un passage de Taliessin 147, 14, on trouve differth 
avec un sens qui parait etre celui d'un substantif: 

Duw differth nefwy 
Bac llanw llet ofrwy. 

Peut -etre pourrait-on en rappröcher le breton diffreta, m 
em ziffreta, remuer: essayer de se d6barrasser? 

difHeis (est traduit par sur, complet, par Silvan Evans. Le sens 
ne me parait pas sür. 
Bl. B. 45, 22: 

Nid ew ym crevis Dens diffleis 

Yr guneuthur amhuill na thuill na threis. 

^) Skene a mal In diffirch. 



506 J. LOTH, 

B. An. 65, 3: 

Kyveillt a goUeis diffleis oedwn. 

Dafydd Hiraddug (Offlc. beatae Mariae), Myv. Arch. 372, 14 : 
Caned pob lais cristiawn diffleis Crist eleison. 

Ffleis est donn6 par 0. Pughe, mais sans references, avec 
le sens de break, rent Le passage de Dafydd Hir. semblerait 
demander poor diffleis le sens de incessamment, sans Solution. 
De lä au sens de stähle et sür, il n'y a qu'nn pas. Le 
sens donn6 k flais par 0. Pughe est jusqu'ä un certain point 
favoris6 par rfepithfete donnfee par Nennius k Aethelfiith 
: Edlferd Flesaur (Petrie, Mon. bit, p. 74). Si le mot est 
brittonique, on pourrait le ramener k *splidtia: cf. irl. sliss 
= *spliss^i-, latte, rac. splid-, fendre (Whitley Stokes, 
Urk. Spr.). 

diheit (diheidd). Silvan Evans pour dihaidd renvoie k diaidd, 
sans zele, ce qui est impossible. 
Bl. B. 52, 28: 

Oet diheit agheu KeL 

R. B. 290, 6: 

Oed diheid ac oed^ 

Oed diholedic treftat 

A geissywys Caranmael yn ynat. 

* H 6tait sans satisf action et chassö de son lieritage 

Celtti qui cliercha Carammael poui* juge.' 

Le passage du Bl. B. pai*ait signilier: etait satis compctisai'wn, 
sans remede, la mort venue de Kei. 

Cf. Elucid. (6d. Bhys- Jones) p. 109: mi a dihaedaf äi 
benn *je soignemi ta tete'. La vie latine de Saint Dt*wi 
au passage correspondant a: *Volo enim cirros tuos lento 
investigare '. 

Le vrai sens est sans doute rqparer, refnettre en ordre. 
Le meme id^e est rendue dans le Mabinogi de Kolhwch et 
Olwen par diwyn qui a clairement le sens de amendcr, 
reparer (Anc. Laws I, p. 252, 262, 326; cf. J. Loth, Mabin. 
p. 190 et note 4; p. 339). Le mot est donc bien compose 
de di -f- heidd ; cf . haeddu obtenir, atteindre, meriter. 



^) Le texte est incomplet. 



DICTIONABY DU BEV. D. 8ILVAN EVANS. 507 

dilein. On s'6tonne de troaver k ce mot la mention de an obscure 
tvord. Le sens en est parfaitement clair ainsi que rorigine: 
detruire, destruction (cf. irl. dilgend, racine leg); cf. dilead 
destruction, mort. 
Bl. B. 52, 35: 

Kei win a aeth von 
Y dilein llenon. 

B. Tal. 124, 28: 

Gwedy rin dilein keith ym ynver. 

Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 156, 1, 36: 
Ywein aer dilein, 

Bl. B. 26, 10: 

Dilecmr Saeson o tirion Prydein. 

* Oa exterminera les Saxons de l'aimable Prydain.' 

diliw (dilyw et diliw). Silvan Evans donne diluw comme forme 
piincipale k ce mot qni signifie deluge, inondation et aussi 
destruction. En r6alit6, c'est une forme relativement moderne 
(on la trouve chez Llewis Glyn Cothi). La forme ancienne 
est diliw et dilyw. Le prononciation de y soivi de w est 
aajoord'hni i; c'est aussi le son que prend ü si la voyelle 
voisine contient i.^) II semble que pour yw, il en ait ^td 
ainsi de bonne heure, d'apr^ des formes comme diliw, 
hediWj ydiw. 

B1.B. 29, 11: 

Bet Gwalchmei ym Peryton 
Ir diliv y dyneton. 

Diliw peut reprösenter diliw ou dilyw. 

B. Aneur. 65, 2: 
Düyw dyn en vyw nys adawsswn. 

B. Tal. 159, 14; 177, 7; 144, 22; 139, 22 dUyw. 

Gwg. Br., Myv. Arch. 235, 2: er düyw, depuis le d61uge. 

Llyw. F., Myv. Arch.: 

Bhac ofyn diliw diarchar. 



Cf. Morris Jones, Blucid. p. 249 uote k la page 17; Auwyl, Welsh 
Gr. p. 4. 



508 J. LOTH, 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 206, 2, 19: 

Nym eiliw dilyw ken del 

Dotyw ynn dilyw am dilen preitwalch. 

Heng. Mss. I, 270: dilitv destructioiL 

dioes. Silvan Evans ne donne que dioesi dans le sens de priver 
de vie. Dioes ne peut avoir ce sens. 

Bl. B. 31, 6: 

E beten hir yg Gnanas») 

Ny chanas ae dioes 

Pvy vynt, pvy eu neges. 

Teulu oeth ac anoeth a dynn ynoeth 

Y en gnr y eu guas; 

Ae ceisso fy clated gvanas. 

B. Tal. 134, 2: 

Pan jrw rud egroes 
Neu wreic ae dioes. 

Ibid. 124, 23: 

Ef gyrhawt Allmyn y alltudet^ 
Nys arhaedwy neb, nys dioes dayar. 

159, 23 (en parlant du vent): 
Ny daw oe odeu 
Yr ofyn nac agheu; 
Ny dioes eissieu 
Gan greaduryeu. 

E. B. 230, 27: 

A chiwtawt plant Adaf 

A henynt ae gwawt 

A Dioes gwaret hyt vrawt. 

II a un sens diff^rent dans ce passage de Jolo Goch p.531: 
Dens homo dioes ameu. 

Ici dioes signifle deux vies, Un passage de Taliessin 130, 34, 
semble eclairer le sens et le composition de dioes: 

Trvgein mlyned 

Yt portheis e lawrwed 



^) Ici nom de lien^ yraisemblablement Gwanas pr^ DolgeUey. 



DiCnONARY Du RE5V. D. SIL VAN EVANS. 509 

Yn dwfyr caw a chiwed, 

Yn elvyd tired 

Kanweis am dioed, 

Kant rihyd odynoed. 

'Cent serviteurs favais (me suivaient) 

C6tait autant de rois.' 

Kanweis am dioed parait signifier: 'ftwais cent serviteurs 
ou cent serviteurs me suivaient\ Dans ce cas dioes ne peut 
gu^re signifier que fai, ou fatteins. Ny chavas et la suite 
signifierait: celui qui les possöde (ces tombes) n'a pas trouv6 
qui ils 6taient, quelle 6tait leur affaire; ou 'il ne s'est 
trouv6 personne qui les d6couvrit. Le passage de Taliessin 
ny dioes eissieu, pourrait se traduire par: il n'öprouve pas 
de besoin; le besoin ne Tatteint pas. De möme pour le 
R B. a dioes gwaret hyt vrawt signifierait: ont le salut 
jusqu^au jour (y compris) du jugement. La composition 
serait la meme que pour le breton deus; il est en effet fort 
possible que dioes soit pour dyoes, Dans le passage du 
B. Tal. 124, 23 nys arhaedwy neb nys dioes dayar, il est 
fort possible que dioes ait le sens i^atteindre. Ce serait un 
sens analogue k celui de dyfod, dyfu,^) Le sens primitif 
de oes n'est pas d'ailleurs 6tabli et il est difficile de dire 
si primitivement oes avait le sens de §tre. On explique 
g6n6ralement wyf, je suis, par ei-mi. Je ne vois ä se rap- 
procher phon6tiquement en irlandais de oes que eis, trace. 

dirneid. Bl. B. 15, 11: 

Ac im cow val Joff a diwaud urth y gureic 

Y am dreic uffyldaud 
Ban dywu guas Duv divamaud attau 

Ir imbrav ae briaud. 
Rotes ew dirneid kin dimaud 
A bilwis bilion y gnaud. 

'Et il me souvient, comme Job dit ä sa femme. 
Au sujet de ce dragon d'humilitö,') 



^) Cf. Fosage frangais da verbe substantif dans le sens de aller: je fus 
ä, fai He. Quant k ho gaU. et breton., il me paraft se rapporter k la m^me 
racine que hydd (= bujO') et §tre an sabjonctif non präsent (y. J. Loth, 
Clurestomathie, an verbe sabstantil). 

*) Paratt se rattaeher aossi k im oof. 



510 J.LOZB. 



Quaiid 1« B e r viUM T de lüsi Tim hl >hc t ül 

II lai domiA d€iE^ isnoitaDf^ btsid k* tna 
(^ Ini enlera par limbflBia a dsh.' 



t»a mmkre. D'aprec^ Fortliopiijäie ön SL £. a i i M i c i«n: 
repräsenter dpmeid, poignee de. on Anveiff: i cbh^ k 
dymafcd, il fallt pendier ponr diniciä. C4* sur S*is 
Evaiw. d'apres ce pa»age. le tndmx por pnmd ftuw. !« 
qai id fierait posfnble an fignr^: *il M dimiia ptaBiac« 
fiaat« avant le ccmp final". Ed rermdiE- ürmmi «^ mamt 
par Ini avec le sens de dtMxnMr. compromin^ \ ypmwf 
(gabst et inf.). n D*est pas donteux qut \t luc » «ic 
emplor£ en gallo» modeme arer oe fw: 

Jawn i wraig yw teinlo pnrder 
Pan boi gwr ar ge£n t djäider: 
Ond OS cyffrj dig dy donnaa. 
Pwy a ddirnad ei theimladaa? 

'H est natnrel ä ime femme de softir 
Qnand son komme est snr le i^o^ de Tt 
Mais si tu sonleTes la oolere de tes 
Qni ponrrait expliquer ses smtJneBtsr'^i 

En revanche ce n'est pas le sens aiideB. et jriösmax 
dans nn passage qne cite Silran Eraiis de IWrdd Mn 
Hiraddog, Myx. ArcL 370, 1 , lautear d nne #Mt bdk in- 
duction de FOffice de la vierge: 

Rhyfedd ynv dimadau'r mor al 8on. 

C'est nne tradnction litterale de ce passage dn psaame 92: 
Mirabiles elationes maris. 

Ce vere est pr6c6de par: 

EUevavenmt flomina flnctos snos a Tocibns aqaanun 
multanun. 

n est possible que le mot dolve etre rapporte ä naid sant 
neidio bondir, breton nijdl voler. 



Can gwraig y pysgotwTj one des plm jolies pi^eei d*Alim (BlAckwell); 
W. Lewis Jones, Caniadau Cymru f. d9. 



DIOTIONART DU RET. D. SILVAN EVAHB. 511 

Dimady dans le sens d'expliquer, comprendre, semble 
devoir son existence k dimod; c'est en Gwent, d'aprfes le 
Joh Ghssary, le mSme mot que dimad dans le Nord. H est 
possible que ce soit one forme dialectale de dimad, pro- 
nonc6 d'abord avec q ouvert, qui aurait flni par devenir a, 
par suite du retrait d'accent. 

diwarn. Silvan Evans ne donne k ce mot que le sens de sans 
jugement, sens qu'il a en effet. H en a un autre. Griffith 
Roberts, dans sa Grammaire, emploie continuellement ce 
mot dans l'expression yn ddifarn, ce qui vent dire irre- 
prochahle, correct, qu'on ne peut condamner. C'est le sens 
que ce mot parait avoir dans T^loge de Madawc ab Maredadd, 
Bl. B. 59, 16: 

Oet diwarn kadam kedymteith anbin. 

n ne faut pas le confondre avec dyfarnu condamner. 

drein. Le sens ordinaire est epines. H a an sens flgnrä. 
Bl. B. 57, 30: 
Godaryw a glivaw, godor drein waewavr: 
Gaae Loegir in dit kein! 
' J'entends an tamalte, le fracas <) des buissons de lances. 
Malhenr aax Saxons le joar da combat' 

Poar ridfee, cf. Cynddelw, Myv. Arch. 165, 2, 33: 
Teala a thewla a thewlwyn waetoawr, 

drad. Ce mot a bien le sens de brave, violent et de eher (qui 
coute eher). Dans le Bl. B. il a ces deux sens (36, 9; 50, 11; 
7, 25). Drud est le plus souvent oppose ä doeth et a le 
sens de fou ou de sans hon sens, deraisonnable. 
B. Tal. 180,31: 
Llafar a mut, a doeth a drut as diwygyd. 

Pryd. y Moch, Myv. Arch. 201, 2, 38: 

Rannws Duw Dews donyon angkymwys. 



Bei yn drud, ereill yn doethyon. 



*) Davies tradnit godar par wora, Interruptio en y yoyant go + tor 
(tarr ou tor cassure, interraption). C'est un sens impossible ici. Pour tor, 
cf. irL torann (cf. togoq); cf. gallois godorun, bruit tamnltueux. D se peut 
cependant qu'on ait ici le sens de briser. Poor godor Opposition legale, cf. 
Anc Law8 1^ 512; cL Wotton, Leges WaU. 452, 5531. 



312 J. LOTH, DiCnONART DU HEY. D. SILYAN EVAN8. 

II est possible que da sens de dmd violent, on soit arrive 
k furieux puis ä dSraisonnable, Si on considere Tirlandais, 
drud, eher, qui coüte eher, serait ä rapprocher de druth, 
meretrix, tandis que drud violent, fou, serait identiqne ä 
druth, fou (gall. drud = *droutO'). 



d) Addition anx formes omises (Bl. B.). 

caffv infinit., ordinairement caffael. 
Bl. B. 21, 28: 

Oes imi gan Jessu caffv guaessaf . 

Les finales en -u pour les substantifs verbanx ou infinitifs 
sont frequentes. Un poöme de Gruffudd ab Mared, Myv. 
Arch. 291, 1 — 2 contient un grand nombre de vers se 
terminant en -u: caffu ne s'y trouve pas. 

Rennes. J. Loth. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENEALOGIES. 



IT. 



The pedigree of Concenn forms part of a long but, for the 
greater part, nearly illegible inscription carved on an andent 
cross at Valle Crucis, near LlangoUen, by Order of Concenn 
himself , who was ruling in Powys in about A. D. 850. The 
inscriber says, speiaking of himself and his work, 'Conmarch 
pinxit hoc Chirografum rege suo poscente Concenn'. The in- 
scription is well known and has often been commented npon.i) 
Towards the end of it the following lines occur: 

No. of 
letten. 

^ . . nn . . . Fascen . . . maui . . . annan 17 

. . . Britua t . . . m filius Gnarthi ... 21 Add girni, = 26 1. 

. . . que bened: que bened Germanus que 27 

peperit ei se . . . ira filia Maximi 25 „ v, = 26 1 

• . . gis qui occidit regi . . . Romano 23 „ reandm, = 26L 

nun . . .' &c. — 



Cf. Edward Lhnyd, 'Archseologia Britannica^ 1707; 'Archseologia 
CambrensiB', Old Series 1, 82, New Series 11, 295, &c. &c.; Haddan & Stnbbs, 
'Gonndls and Ecdesiastical Docnments', &c., I. Appendix B; J. 0. Westwood, 
'Lapidarium Walliae', 1876; Aem. Hnebner, 'Inscriptiones Britanniae ChrlBti- 
anae', 1876. Lhnyd, I, p. 229, attempted to represent the peculiarities of the 
inscription by means of Tarions typographical deTlces. He printed the d in 
ocddU with a letter that resembles the d in the Photographie facsimile of 
the last page of the IXth Century MS. of the 'Isagogae' of Porphyry which 
iUnstrates M. Frieders article on ' La Lorica de Leyde ' (Ztschr. f. celt. Philo- 
logie n, p. 64, col. 1, 1. 2); compare Mr. Phillimore's note on Elised in the 
pedigree of Cincen (= Concenn) map Catel (Y Cymmr. IX, 1888). Following 
Prof. £h^ I haye read CaUU in preference to ' Cateli \ 



514 A. ANSCOMBE, 

We are told in the *Historia Brittonum' (v. Fernm.O 332) 
tliat Gwrtheyrn liad a son named Pascent; lience, if filitis refers 
to him, and ei to Gwrtheyrn, this part of the inscription may 
be read thus: 

Pascen[t] filius Guarthi[gimi], qae[m] bene- 

d[ixitj Germanus, quefm] peperit ei Se[v]era,^) filia Mazimi 
[re]gis qui occidit rege[m] Romanoram {sc. Gratian). 

In the letter that St. Ambrose addressed to the emperor 
Theodosius in the latter part of A. D. 388 (No. XL^ cap. 32) the 
mother and the daughters of Maximus are referred to in these 
words: 'Antiochenis tuam donasti iniuriam; inimici tui Alias 
reuocasti nutriendas apud affinem dedisti; matri hostis tui misisti 
de aerario tuo sumptus.' 



ITI. 

In the 49th chapter of the ^ Historia Brittonum ' the pedigree 
of Fernmail, king of Builth and Gwrtheymion, is carried up to 
Pascent, son of Guorthigim, *qui regnauit in duabus regionibus 
Buelt et Guorthigimiaun post mortem patris sui, largiente 

Ambrosio ' All the MSS. of the 'Historia Brittonum' 

that were collated for Dr. Mommsen's text, the fragmentary 
Chartres one excepted, present this pedigree, and we are told 
that Fernmail was reigiiing when the author of that work wa^ 

*) The abbreviations uniler which the varions docnmentfl indexed tre 
referred to are: 

H. A. C. I. Pedigrees in the Harley MS. No. 3859 of * Annale« Oam- 

briae'; c. 1100. 
Couc. n. The pedigree of Concenn; c. 850. 
Fernm. III. The pedigree of Fernmail; c. 1050. 
De S. B. IV. The »De Situ Brechenianc*; c. 1225. 
Cogn. B. IVa. The 'Cognacio Brychani»; c. 1650. 
Offeir. IVb. The *Llyfr Llywelyn Offeiriad' c. 1300. 
Ach. IVc. The *Llyfr Achan' of Lewys Dwnn; c. 1600. 
Prog. K. V. The 'Progeuies Keredic regis de Keredigan'; c. 1225. 
M. H. R. B. VI. The pedigrees in the Mostyn 'Historia Regom Britanniae'; 

c. 1285. 
B. G. y G. VII. The *Bonhed Gwyr y Gogled^; c. 1300. 

*) Severa was also the name of Grätian's luother, the first wife of tbe 
emperor Valentinian who divorc^d her in 378. 



nn>EXBS TO OLD-WBIiSH GENEALOOIBS. 515 

writing. But whether *qui regit modo' synchronises the later 
recenision, or the earller one, or whether the phrase was copied 
inadvertenUy by Nennius from an earlier authority still, has not 
been determin^. There is nothing in the pedigree itself that 
might enable us to date Fernmail's period; for the process of 
coonting the number of generations from Gwrtheym, whose date 
chronologists have not yet agreed upon, and distributing them 
evenly over the subsequent centnries is not one that can lead to 
reliable chronological resnlts. The most that can be asserted 
with confldence is that the Femmail pedigree cannot be later 
than the 24th year of king Merfyn, A. D. 837. 

Not one of the numerous MSS. of the Xlth, Xllth and 
XTTTth centnries in which the Femmail pedigree is preserved 
presents all the names correctly; and, except in one or two 
cases that I am about to refer to, I have indexed the conflate 
Mommsen text. In accordance with the orthography of the 
IXth Century which represented the sound of gw by *guo' {cf. 
Conc, 311. Gnoillauc) I have restored the vowel o to the names 
Guoitaol and Gnoitolin. guo frequently occors in H. A. C. and 
the forms Quoidcant and Guorihigim, also, are survivals of this 
practice, and they appear in the Vatican and Paris MSS. of the 
Historia Brittonum' in the very pedigree we are considering.*) 

*) For the text as receiyed (v. Chronica Minors UI, p. 158) we most 
read — A primo anno quo Saxones venerunt in Britanniam usque ad annum 
[Tigesimnm] ^Mrtuin Mermini regia aupputantur anni cccc . . . viitt. The 
British date of the Coming of the English is, of conrse, the one to be com- 
puted from - e. g. 428 + ccccviiii = 837. This year 428 is annus CCCXCVII 
a paasione (^H. B/ capp. xxxi and Ivi, MN^ notes) misread CCCXLVII, and 
it saw the cousolship of Felix and Tanrus {ihid,, cap. Ixyi). This date for 
the Coming of the English is also at the root of the chronology of the psendo- 
prophecy interpolated in the 'Excidinm Britanniae\ cap. xxiii, where the 
events occnrring at intervals of 150 years and 450 years from the English 
Invasion appear to be the battle of Deorham in 577 and the temporary over- 
throw of king Alfred in 878. The 23rd cyde of XIX from the Incamation, 
which is referred to in 'H. B.', cap. xvi, ended in A. D. 486. The 22nd cycle 
after that began in 836, therefore, and its second year — »ecundo f'dno' in 
MS.] anno in ogdoade, feil in A. D. 837. The Ogvloade and the Endecade are 
consecntiTe periods of eight and eleven years into which the decemnovennal 
cycle is snb-diyided, and secundo anno in ogdoade is only another way of 
saying that the year 837 had the golden number IT. 

*) Compare also Cair f Meguoid (meguaid HK, which have also gaidcant 
for 'Gnoidcant'; meguod, CL; meigaod DPQ) cap. Ixvia; Gnoi (flnmen Guoy, 
HKD; gnoi Q) cap. Ixx; Cat f Bregnoinion (cathregomion [= cat bregnoinion] 



MO 



A. ANSCOMUE, 



I append a table shewing tUe variations in the namw of 
FernmaU's ancestors in the prindpal MSS. The head of tie 
line is named Glouida in M and N, wliich omit Bonus from the 
euumeration of the names of Glouida's sona; while all other MSS, 
except H and K make Bonus, Paul and Mauron, three brothej-s, 
sons of Gloui. H and K inclnde Guoitolin, saying 'liuattuor 
fratres'. That Bonus represents -da cannot be doubted; bnt 
tUere is nothing in the pedigree that might determine whe^er 
Glouida is the actual name or the naiue plus an epithet. 



e^^ 



IT. 

The *De Situ ßrecheniauc' was «ritten, according to 
Mr. K. G. B. Phillimore, in the early part of the XIUUi centnry. 
It is the thii'd piece in the Cotton Codex, \'espasian A XTV', 
fo. 10b — 12, and it is immediately preceded by a'Vocabolarinm 
Latino-Cambricum'; while the first piece in the Codex is a 
Calendar in wbich some of the minor saints conunemorated are 
British. So far as tlie age of the manuscript is concemed this 
Short tract of three pages contains the oldest acconnt that we 
have of Brychan, and 'theWelsh foi-nis and glosses in (it) shew 
it to have been copied by some one who did not undersiafid 
Welsh from an earlier MS. at least aa old as the 11 th c' (r. 
Mr. PhüliDiOre's article, Y Cymmrodor, 1886, VII, pp. 105, 106). 
The tract has been printed in 'Cambro-British Sainta', pp.272— 5, 
but very inaccui-ately. ') 

IT«. 

The 'Cognacio Brychani' in the Cotton Codex Bomitian L 
(no. 13, fo. 157 vei-BO — fo. 160) is a short Latin text written in 
a XVnth Century band.') From the archaic spelling of Welsh 

CDL; bregnoiu M; breuoin X) cap. Ivi, wliich maj- he an infected fonn of the 
tiflJae BniTiiiiam ; guoienit ^: Ouined, cap. xl, CD, and raniiy other loBtaaoi- 

>) This HS. is nut, oa tbe whole, a difücult one U> re«d, tai vheo 
tninscribing it I n'aa enabled to avoid particnlar error» Itj the kindn^i oF 
Prof. Kuno Meyer who placed ihe manuscript notes of bis collation d Re«'« 
text at tu; diHposal. Prof. Mejei'a collation is to appear in Y Cymmmdor. 

*) The 'Cognacio' was printed by Theopbiloe Jones in bis 'Eiibaj vi 
theCuuüty üt Brei;knock', 1805, 1, p. 342. Jones'a t*xt cannot bet«lie<lapa; 
here and tbere it is guite uninteltijpble; proper najnes ore mi^prinied, ■l' 
the abbreviationa of tbe HS, are niisnndetBtood or printed incurreetly « 
being expanded. 




nrOEZKS TO old-wei.sh ubnealoqiks. 



517 






u. 



o 2 2 







o 



^2S 
ci ^ -^ - 



GQ 
1 



s9 

nn 



CO 






.a «p-( 'S 



CO 



OB 

> 






OS 



O» 



2«^ 




^=^ 










-d tq 



3 d 

w 



•s 



s 






Q 

s 






«ct. *s 



<^ 



Ö> 



1^ s 



- I 









I I I I 



^ 'S 

II 



I I I I 






Ö> 



I I I I I 







MIM 



^•3 



< 
ti 






« 'Ö 

« «C CS 



§>i^ ^ 



o 2 




72 »^ 



I :2 
2 ^ 



^ 
V 



o 



o 



•ß I 

'^ » ^ 



o 

o 






I 



I 

1 






MIM 



I 1^ I 



5 



I M M 'I 



.2 



o 
o 

I 



s 

e 




'0 

s 

Eh 



^ ^ 



I 



8 



■2 1 ^ 
a ^ ■? 



Arohtv f. ealt. Lexikogrmphle. 



•ß § •§ 5 '3 
31 



I 





bo 



o 

P4 



oS 

3 



00 

.2 



■S 
I 

.S 

I 

4> 



518 



A. AN8C0HBE, 



words in it Mr. Phillimore jndged that its immediate sonrce was 
a manuscript of the Xinth Century (v. Y Cymmrodor, «. s., 
p. 106). Its genealogical value is dae to the fact that thongh 
it is quite independent of the Xlllth Century text of the 
*De Situ Brecheniauc' (which is believed to go back to the 
Xlth Century) it nevertheless gives the names of Brychan's 
children in practically the same order as that authority does.i) 
This circumstance, seeing that one of these lists contains more 
than ten names, and the other four- or five-and-twenty, cannot be 
the result of accident, and we may infer from it that the lists 
of names in the 'Cognacio Brychani', which was presnmably 
compiled in the Xlllth Century, were derived from the same 
source that the Compiler of the ^De Situ Brecheniauc' had 
akeady drawn upon, as it is supposed, in the Xlth. For these 
reasons the Cognacio text of the lists is regarded here as a 
variant of that in the earlier manuscript and is printed in italic 
type side by side with it. 

^) The following tables shew the order in which the names of the 
children of Brychan appear in the different lists (vide IVc and IVd) and will 
make this point clear. I. gives the order of the sons; ü. that of the manied 
danghters, and m. that of the onmarried ones. 



I. 



n. 



S.B. 


C.B, 


0. 

1 


A. 


S.B, 


C.B, 


0. 

_J 


A. 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


2 


2 


2 


4 


4 


3 


15 


19 


3 


3 


3 


2 


— 






14 


4 


4 


4 


3 


7 


7 


6 


17 


5 


5 


5 


9 




— 


7 


— 


6 


— 


6 




8 


8 


8 


9 


— 


6 


7 


— 


9 


9 


10 


3 




7 


8 


13 


— 


— 


4 


— 


7 


8 


9 


5 


— 






11 


8 


— 


(9) 


11 


10 


10 


2 


2 


9 


9 


(9) 


6 


12 


12 


16 


10 




— 




7 


14 


14 


5 


4 


10 


10 


10 


8 


15 


15 


9 


5 


11 


11 


11 


10 


16 


16 


11 


— 




, 


^■^M 


12 
14 


17 


17 


3 


6 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELBH OENEALOGIES. 



519 



The XVnth Century copyist was not aJways able to read 
the manuscript he was transcribing, and in many places his copy 
presents what must be presumed to be reproductions of the forms 
of letters that he was unfamiliar with. He misread d as t; in 
several words: e. g. Vingat, Vrem, Vndin (= Dingat, Drem, Duvin, 
i. e. Dwin); he has Grutauc, Grichan for Bratauc(?), Brichan; a 
crude potbook r is reproduced in Proestri and procreauit; >) and 
6 does not appear for any value of modern Welsh to. y is 
never dotted in this MS., but it is dotted almost everywhere in 
the *De Sitn Brecheniauc '. 



lYb. 

The pedigrees in the Jesus College, Oxford, MS. no. 20 — 
the 'Lljrfr Llywelyn Offeiriad', of the XIVth Century, were 
edited by Mr. Phillimore in Y Cymmrodor, 1887, VIII, p. 83—90. 
The first three chapters, only, of Llewellyn's work are concerned 
with Brychan. 



m. 



5.Ä 


C.Ä 


0. 


A. 


2 


5 


14 




3 


2 


— 


16 


5 


4 


13 




6 


6 


19 


12 


11 


11 




— 


13 


13 


12 


15 


18 


19 


17 


13 

7 


19 




18 


20 


18 




8 


21 


21 


20 


21 


22 


20 


21 


— 


23 


22 


22 


22 


24 


23 


23 


20 


— 


24 


— 




25 


— 


24 










18 



') The r of the XVnth Century copyist is qnite different and is 
practically identical with that of modern German Script. 

34* 



A. ANSCOHBE, 



IVc. 



The 'Llyfr Achau' was compüed by Lewys Dwnii, a Welsli 
herald who livei in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. It is prtnted 
in tlie 'Heraldic Visitations of Walas and Part ot llie Mai-ches' 
(from 1586—1013), edited by Sil- Samuel Rush Meyriek. This 
work was pubtished by the Welsh MSS. Society in 1840. Only 
the chapters directly relating to Brychan ai-e dealt with here. 



T. 

The 'Progenies Keredic Reg:is de Keredigan' occui-s at the 
end of the 'De Situ Brecheniauc ', and was writteu by the 
bame liand. 

VI. 

Two pages of pedigiees are appended to the copj of 
Geoffrey of Moiunonth'a ' Histoiia Regum Britanniae ' which was 
formerly in the Gloddaeth library but is now no. 117 among the 
AVelKh MSS. of Lord MostjTi, at Mostjn Hall in the county of 
Füllt (r. Report on MSS. in the Welsh Langiiage, I, p. 63; 
Hißtorical MSS. Commission, London, 1898). The pedigrees re- 
fen-ed to are in the same haiidwriting as the 'Histoi-ia', and, 
like it, were writteu, according to Mr. J. Gwenogvryn Evajis, 
the editor of the Report, in tht: last quarter of the XlUth Cen- 
tury. Mr. Evans, nioreover, identifies the scribe of the 'HLstoria' 
and the pedigiees with the scribe of the Book of Taliessin. The 
pedigrees are six in nimiber, and relate, lespectively, to — 

ß) 'Llywelyu ap Gmffyd Mab Llywelyn . . .'; 

b) 'Rys M. Gmffyd m. Rys . . .'; 

c) 'Madafic Mab Maredud m. bledyn . . .'; 

d) 'Katwalla6n a howell ac EjTion Clut m. Mada6c . . ,'; 

e) 'Arthur u. Vthyr m. kusteiüiin . . .', and 

f) to the matemal ancestry of St. David. 

In the index the jjedigree quoted fi-om is cited by the lett«r 
tbat appears against it in this Ust. 



L 



VII. 

The 'Bonhed Gwyr y Gogled' was transcribed about the 
year 1300, It was printed fi-om the Hengwrt MS. no. 53G, by 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GENEALOGIES. 



521 



W. F. Skeue as an appendix to * The Four Ancient Books of 
Wales' (Vol. II, p. 454; Edinb. 1868). It gives tlie descent of 
numerous Chiefs of the Northern Cymri who lived in the fourth, 
fifth, and sixth centuries. Its precision, its clear arrangement, 
and the absence of oncritical addenda proclaim it to be the 
work of a professional genealogist. The first six pedigrees in 
it are those of descendants of Coel. Paragraph VII preserves 
the tribal names of * Kynuerchyn ', 'Kynnöydyon' and 'Coeling', 
but is not otherwise genealogical. The next five pedigrees are 
those of descendants of Maxen Wledic, and the last is concemed 
with a descendant of Amlaöt Wledic. In pedigree 'Coel' V 
Arthwys mab Mar mab Keneu is erroneously affiliated to Keneu ; 
as this is contrary to the afflliation made in 'Coel' HI, IV and 
VI. I have interpolated the name of 'Mar' in 'Coel' V in order 
to index it harmoniously and, as I believe, correctly. 

In the index, *C.' and 'M.' indicate, respectively, paragraphs 
relating to the families of Coel and Maxen Wledic. 



n. The Coneenn Pedigree. 



306. Brohcmail m. Elised 

t. Cattell 



m. Guoillauc; H. A. C. 39. 
t. Coneenn. 



307. Cattell m. Brohcmail m. Elised; H. A. C. 50. 

t. Coneenn t. — . 

308. Coneenn m. Cattell m. Brohcmail; H. A. C. 84. 

t. — . 



309. 


Elised 


m. Guoillauc 
t. Brohcmail 


m. — ; 
t. Cattell. 


H. A. C. 134. 


310. 


Guarthi- 

[giru] 


m. — ; 

Se[v]ira 
t. Pascen[f 


f. Maximi; 
t. — . 


Femm. 327. 


311. 


Guoillauc 


m. — ; 
t. Elised 


t. Brohcmail. 


H. A. C. 164. 



312. Maximus m. — ; H. A. C. 212. 

t. Se[v]ira mam Pascen[t]. B. G. yG. 569. 



522 



A. AN8C0MBE, 



313. Pascen[t] m. Guarthi[girii] m. — ; 

m. Se[v]ira t Maximi. 
t. — . 

314. Se[v]ira t Maximi m. — ; 

gw. Guarthifgirn] m. — ; 
mam Pascen[t] t. — . 



315. Bonus 



316. Briacat 



in. The Fernmail Pedlgree. 

m. Gloui m. — ; 

t. -; 
br. Mauron, Paul, Gu[o]itolin. 

m. Pascent m. Guorthigirn; 

t. Meuprit t. Paul. 



317. Categirn m. Guorthigirn m. Gu[oJitaul; 

t. — . 



318. Eldat 


m. Eldoc 


m. Paul; 




t. Moriud 


t. Guoidcant. 


319. Eldoc 


m. Paul 


m. Meuprit; 




t. Eldat 


t. Moriud. 



320. Faustus m. Guorthigirn m. Gu[o]itaul. 

[Sanctus 

321. Fernmail m. Teudubir m. Pascent; 

t. — . 

322. Gloui m. — ; 

t. Gu[o]itolin t. Gu[o]itaul; 

t. Bonus, Paul, Mauron. 

323. Guoidcant m. Moriud m. Eldat; 

t. Pascent t. Teudubir. 

324. Gu[oJitaul m. Gu[o]itolin m. Gloui; 

t. Guorthigirn t. Pascent, 

[Categirn, Guorthemir. 

325. Gu[o]itolin m. Gloui m. — ; 

t. Gu[o]itaul t. Guorthigirn; 

br. Bonus, Paul, Mauron. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENEALOG lES. 



523 



326. Guorthe- m. Guorthigirn m. Gu[oJitaul; 

[mir 

t. — . 

327. Guorthi- m. Gufojitaul m. Gu[o]itolin; Conc. 310. 
girn 
Guorth- 

[eneu 

t. Pascent t. Briacat; 

t. Guorthemir, Categirn, Faustus S. 



328. Mauron 



329. Meuprit 

330. Moriud 



m. Gloui m. — ; 

t. -; 

br. Bonus, Paul, Gu[o]itolin. 

m. Briacat m. Pascent; 

t. Paul t. Eldoc. 

m. Eldat m. Eldoc; 

t. Guoidcant t. Pascent. 



331. Pascent 



332. Pascent 



333. Paul 



334. I^aul 



m. Guoidcant 
t. Teudubir 



m. Moriud; 
t. Femmail. 



m. Guorthigirn m. Gu[ojitaul; 

t. Briacat t. Meuprit. 

m. Gloui m. — ; 

t. -; 

br. Bonus, Mauron, Gufojitolin. 

m. Meuprit m. Briacat; 

t. Eldoc t. Eldat. 



335. Teudubir m. Pascent 

t. Fernmail 



m. Guoidcant; 
t. — . 



IT. De Sitv Brecheniayc. 

Aedan bradauc — see Haidan. 
336. Anlac m. Coronac m. — ; 

[rex Hi- 
[berniae 

t. Brachan; 
= Marchel f. Teuderic. 



524 


^ 


ANSCOMItE, ^^^^H 


337. 


Aimhnii 

[res Gre 
[cor«m 


t. Teadfal t. Tender. ^^^| 


338. 


Äranwen 


gw. Gereuertli m. — . ^^^^H 


339. 


Arthen 


m. Brachan. ^^^^| 


310. 


Banadlinet t. Benadel; ^^^| 






mam Kynauc S. (m. Brachan). ^^^^1 


341. 


Belyan 


f. Brachan. ^^^^| 


342. 


Benadel 


t. Banadlinet niam Kynauc S. ^^^^1 


343. 


Bei-win 


m. Brachan. ^^^^H 


344. 


Betlian 


Brachan, ^^^^H 


345. 


Brachan 


m. Anlac m. Coronac; ^^^H 




[deBrech- ^^B 




[eniavc 


m. Marchel f. Teoderic^ ^^H 

= Franst, Ribranst, ProistrL ^^H 

[Eurhraust, Bybrmst, Proestri Cogn. B.] M 




Hec sunt 


nomma filiorum Brachan: 1 


(4) 


Arthen. 


(4) Archen gm erat patcr Kynon qui est i» Manan, J 


(10) 


Beiwin in CornwalUa. (10) lierwyn apud Comubiam. 1 


(3) Clytguin 


(1«( inuasit totam t«rrat« Sudgwallise. tHydoac j 




sanctus et Dedyii sanctus filii ilHus aytgnein. (3) Clytwyn 1 








et Dettu. 


1 


(9) Chybliuer 


inde dirifur Merthyi- CheMuer. (9) Kylliucr ab 1 




eo dicitur 


Mtrihy, KyiUwsr. M 


(1) Kynauc b 


anctus. (1) Kytwic. fl 

ir. (4) MJHlie». Acli. (3) JrtAe». ^ 


(4) 


Arthen: Off 


(10) Berwini Offeir. (10) Barvnn ygttemyf,. AcL (8) Bencyn. 1 


(3) Cljtgnin: Offeir. (3) Clytin» — Clyta6c aant, Hedttta»ani, intibyon | 




dylmn. Ach. (2) Ktadieyn. 1 


(9) Chfbliner: Offeir. (9) OybUder K Dingat. Ach. (6) EylUvir. | 


(1) Kjn.nc ..: 


Offeir. (1) KynaJbc mah fcrocAnn li. cftomt« [BrncAfl« f. ■ 




AuUu-h f. 


atmw:. Coga. B.J. U. .»ri« j»»*! o iir.Mto. «o« I 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH 6ENEAL0GIES. 525 

(6) Kynon qui sanchcs est in occidentali parte predicte Mannie. 

(6) Run ipse sanctus ycallet (sie) in Manan, 

(7) Dynigat. (8) Vingat apud Llandeuery qui erat pater Pascent 
[om.] Marthaerun apt^d Keueilauc (7). 

(5) Papay. (5) Papay, 

(8) Paschen. Cogn. B. (8) v, (7) Dynigat. 

(2) Rein. (2) Bein Vrem Rud qui post patrem suum regnauit 

(11) Rydoch (i. ludoc) in francia; inde ^icitur ton Ridoch (.i. 

eurus) WindouithO (!de venV is written above the last 

Word). (11) Ridoc Gmndount in Francia inde dicitur 

Col1[is] Ridoc Gwindount 

De Filiabt(5 Brachan: [a — uxores] 

(10) Aranwen uxor Gereuerth regis de powis inde iieitur lor- 
uerthiaun, [mater — ]. (10) Arganwen apud Powis. 

(7) Kehingayr [uxor — J, mater sawcfl Kenider de Glesbyri. 

(7) Keyngair mater mae, (sie) Kenyder sant. 

vrachan oed Marchdl merch TeSdric M, teidfallt Af. teidtheryn, 
M. thathal [Teithphal f. Teithrin f. Tathai Cogn. B.] 3f. ann6n 
du vrenhin groec. Ach. (1) Kynnog. 

(6) Kynon: Offeir. (6) Kynon, Ach. om, 

(7) Dynigat: Offeir. (9) Dindat yn Uan ymdyfri, Pascen M. dingat. 

CyUider M, dingat. Ach. (5) Dyngat. 
[om.] Dustnon^ Ach. (7). Offeir. om. 
[om.] Marcharairjun (or Marcharanhun) ygkev^ilyaCc. Offeir. (8). Matheyrn^ 

Ach. (13). 
(5) Papay: Offeir. (5) Fapai. Ach. (9) Fahal. 

(8) Paschen: Offeir. (9) Paacen M. dingat. Ach. (11) Pasgen. 
(2) Rein: Offeir. (2) Drem dremrud. Ach. (4) Bhevn. 

[om.] Bunan yssyd yny [lle] a elwir Manad^ Offeir. (7). Ach. om. 

(11) Rydoch: Offeir. (11) Beidoc yn freink. yny üe a elwir t^mlnreidoc oe 

en6 ef. Ach. (10) Badog. 
[om.] a Valath, Ach. (12). Offeir. om. 
[om.J Syredigonf Ach. (14). Offeir. om. 

(10) Aranwen: Offeir. (2) Wrgrgen [sie; lege Aurgangnen] g6reic loroerth 

hirblant. Ach. (2) Arianwen gwraig Yerwerth hyrflawd. 
(7) Kehingayr: Offeir. (6) Kingar verch vrachanj (7) Rinhidyr verch vrachan. 
Ach. (17) Kyngar mam Oynidr Sant. 

^) Cf. Est aliud mirabUe in regione quae uocatur Quent . . . Vith Chiint 
Brittanico sermone^ Latine autem flatio uenii. De Mirabilibus Britanniae, 
'H. B.\ cap. Ixx. (ed. Mommsen, p. 215). 



526 A. ANSCOMBB, 

(1) Glad's [uxor --], mat«r B«nc/i Cadoci. (I) Glaadis vxor 

Gwcnllac filii Glyw^s Comubiensis, ttwücr Sei. (JadocL 

(15) öuaiir iixor Lidauwen, matcr Loarcli hen (.L veteris). 

(15) Gtcaicr vxor Lledan Wyn, mater Llywarth hat. 

(lii) Gurycon Godheu uxor Cathraut Calchuynid, [mater — j. 

(16) Grucon Gticdu vxor Cradauc Calchuenü. 

(4) Hunyd que iacet sab petm Meltheu, (]ue fuit uxor Tndu&l 
flaui, mater Cunin cof (.i. menwric). (3) KuoidiB [uxor] 
Tuttcal pcfir, mater Cunin Tcof. (Tlie MS. has nüid.) 

(12) Luan [uxor — ], mater Haidani bradouc (j. insidiosi). 
(12) Lluan maUr Aidan Grutauc et maltr Gafran Vradacc 

(17) Marcliel uxor Gurind barmbtnich (.i. truncat« barbe) de 
Merionytb, [mater — ]. (17) MarcMl vxor Gurgej/nl. 
(8) Meleri uxor Keredlc et mater Sant. Sant aatetn p&ier fuit 
Sancti Dauid. (8) Meleri rxor Ktretid patris Sei. Davit. 

(14) Nyuein uxor Kenuarch cul filii Meirchiaun; matrr Vruoni 
[etj . . . Euerdil . . . ') uxoifis] EÜdir Coscoruaur (.i. magne 
familie), mat[ris] Gurgi ei Peredur (et Estedich). (14) Ayucu 
vxor Kynuarcfi ßlii McircJiyavn. 



(1) Gladis: Offeir. (1) Oeiadm IgCreic — ], moin catlbc satü. Ach. 
(i) Otvlady» gwmiy Oltoyfgor, mam Kaltttg sani. 

(15) Guanr: Offeir. (9) Gvsahr [göreic — , mam — ]. Äeli. (6) Girnicf jicniij 

Elider lyd/uiuyyn, mam Lmarck htn. 

(16) Gurycoa GQihe\i: Ofitii. {11) [6}ntgon gwrtiv Katra(>t vrtnhin. Ach.wi. 
(4) Hnnjd: Otteir. (15) Oole«dy,l g^erdc tiUimil bepcr. Ach. (19) OieM 

gunaig 'J'ydbal Beff. (14) Kenindey gu/raig Dydball yrrcgablater. 
(12) Lnan: Offeir. (16) [UJwin, luino oed vam aidan tnab gietutriram vradabe. 
Ach. (10) Lleian gwraig Afran, mam Aeddan vardoy. 

(17) TAB.Tche\: Otleii. {S) Marchell giertic gbrhynt bramdrut. Ach. (0) JfcircAdI 

gun-aig Wyn hyrfarf drwch. 
(S) Meleri: Offeir. (8) [Jfjeim — gwrtAc ka-tdic, ma[m\ »ant tat drei. 

Ach. (9) Elen gtcraig Katdig ap Kynedda tettdig. 
(14) Nyiiein; Offeir. (5) Drynicin — mam vrynt. Enbiduj/l gbyndorind. 
Ouiein M. vryen. A Morud Verch ift^fH. Qbryi a phertdiir ae aitlmr 
jienuchd . a lotdut . a hortnan . adymell . trydylh gwyn doründ. 
Ach. (i) Hevyn gwraig Kynfarch, mam Yrien Wtegtd. 



') This piiüsage ia verj uorniiit; in the niaimscripl it standfi Üim: 
Nj-nein fllia Brachan, uior Kennarcli cttl filii Meirchinim, mat^r Vmoni nMlrv 
Eiierdü lUfitT-Js Euenlil matriü Eistedich uxor E1i<Ur coscoruaur {X migu 
familie) et mater Qui^ et peredur. 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GENEALOOIES. 527 

(9) Tutglid uxor Kenken filii Kenwaur Cadcathuc; mater Cadel 
et Brochnail schitrauc (.i. cum dentihus) et mater leuab et 
mater Meigh \sic\ lege Mann] et mater Sanand, qne Sanant 
fnit uxor Mahelgun Regis Nordwalie. (9) Tuglit vxor 
Kyngam, mater Cadell. 



[b — onmatchedj. 

(19) Belyau. Cogn. om. 

(11) Bethan in Mannia. (11) Bechan apud Manav. 

(21) Kein y thrauil ogmor (.i. in bifurgatione illixis fluuii). 
(21) Keinbreit apud Teraslogur, 

(22) Keneython in y mynid cheuor in Kedweli. (20) Koneidon 
apud Kydwely in monte Kyfor, (24) Kenedlon apud mynyd 
Kymorth. 

(13) Kerdych qne iacet in Thywin in Merioneth. (13) Kerdech 
apud Llandegwin. 

(23) Clydei e^^ in Emelin. (22) Cledei apud Emlyn, 

(24) Duyn e^^ in Monia (.i. in anglese). (23) Vndin apud 
Moniam insulam. 

(20) Eiliueth y grugc gors auail (.i. in agere locus caltionis,^) 

(9) Tutglid: Offeir. (10) Grutuyl — g6reic kynger mab kyntca6r . a mam 
brochuad y8cithra6€ . a mam veic meng6rac . a mam sanant gwreic 
vadg^n, (4) TiUlith — yn llys ron6y ygwlat vorgan. Ach. (3) Tydfyl 
gwraig Lyngen ab KadelL (11) Kenedlon gwraig Kyngen ab Kadeüf 
mam Frochtoel ysgethrog. 
[am.] Afradawgf Ach. (18). Offeir. om, 

(19) Belyau: Offeir. (18) Felis. Ach. om, 
(11) BeÜian: Offeir. om. Ach. om. 

(21) Kein: Offeir. (20) [K]embreith. Ach. (21) Keinwen y Mon. 

(22) Keneython: Offeir. (2f) Ryneidon — ygkittceli ymynyd kyuor. Ach. om, 
(13) Kerdych: Offeir. (12) Kerdech — yssyd yglan tywi ymeiryonyd. Ach. 

(15) Qwyrddydd yn y Towyn. 

(23) Clydei: Offeir. (22) Cledd — yn emlyn. Ach. (22) Klydai yn Emlyn. 

(24) Duyn: Offeir. (23) Qtoen — ymon vam gytnry. Ach. (20) Dwynwen 

y Mon, 

(20) Eiliueth: Offeir. om. Ach. (8) Eliweet o Oaer Sawl, 

^) Prof. Meyer reads caltronis, Caltionia for (g)auail may, perhaps, be 
a misreading of '^'cabionis, i.e., capionis. Compare the similar treatment of 
the tenuis in bifurgatione (supra, 21. Kein), and the meaning of 'capio, osu- 
capio', with that of the phrase 'gafael cenedl'. 



528 A. ANSCOMBB, 

(18) Elynet in monte Gorsauael, que pro anwre cotötitotis 
nvartirizata est 
(3) Goleu in Lan eschin. (2) Gloyv yn Lann heseyn. 
(18) Guen in Talgarth. (19) Gwen apud Talgarfh. 
(25) Hud. Cogn. om, 
(6) Tibyei in Cantrebochan. (6) Tehie apud Ystrayotcy. 
(2) Tudeuel in Merthir Euineil. (5) Tutuil ab ea didtur Merihir 

Tutuil 
(5) TudhLstil inde iicittir Merthir Tudhistil. (4) Tutbisiyl ab 
ca didtur Merthyr Tutbystil, 



(3) Goleu: Offeir. om. Ach. (16) Gole y llanhysgen yn Went. 
(18) Guen: Offeir. (17) Ghvefl — yn talgard. Ach. (13) Owen yn HalgaHk 

(7) Ghjoenfrewy, 
(25) lind: Offeir. (24) Llud — yn mthun yg6lat vorgant. Ach. om. 
(6) Tibyei: Offeir. (19) Tebieu — yn estratewi. Ach. (12) TydbwuU 

Ystrad Tom, 
(2) Tndenel: Offeir. (14) Tutuel — ym merthyr. Ach. om. 
(5) Tudhistil: Offeir. (13) TaghSystyl [for gh read wn]. Ach. om. 



346. Brochuail m. Kenken m. KenwaurCad- 

[schitrauc [cathuc; 

m. Tutglid f. Brachan; 

t. -; 
br. Cadel, leuab, 

[Meigh, Sanand. 

347. Cadel m. Kenken m. Kenwaui'Cad- 

[cathuc; 
m. Tutglid f. Brachan; 

t. -; 
br. Brochuail (q. v.) &c. 

348. Cadoc S. m. — ; 

m. GlsLÜs f. Brachan. 

349. Cathraut m. — ; B. G. y G. 536. 

[calchuynid 

= Gurycon God- f. Brachan; 

[heu 
t. — . 

350. Kehingayr f. Brachan; 

gw. Brachan; 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GENEALOQIES. 



529 



mam Eenider S. 

351. Kein f. Brachan. 
Keindrich — see Estedich, no. 373. 

352. Kenken m. KenwaurCad- m. — ; 

[cathnc 
= Tutglid f. Brachan; 

t. Cadel, Brochuail schitrauc, 

[leuab, Meigh, Sanand. 

353. Keneython t Brachan. 

354. Kenider S. m. — ; 

m. KehingajT f. Brachan. 

355. Kenuarch m. Meirchiaun m. — ; 

[Cul 

= Nyuein f. Brachan; 

t. Vmoni, Euerdil. 

356. Kenwaur m. — ; 

[Cadcathuc 

t. Kenken 

357. Kerdych f. Brachan. 

358. Keredic m. — ; 

= Meleri 
t. Sant 

359. Clydei f. Brachan. 

360. Clydouc S. m. Clytguin 

br. Dedyu S. 

361. Clytgnin m. Brachan; 

t. Clydouc S., Dedyu S. 

362. Coronac m. — ; 

t. Anlac t. Brachan. 

363. Cunin cof m. Tudual flaui m. — ; 

m. Hunyd f. Brachan; 

t. — . 

364. Chybliuer m. Brachan. 

365. Kynauc S. m. Brachan ; 

m. Banadlinet f. Benadel. 

366. Kynon S. m. Brachan. 



H. A. C. 89. 
B. G. y G. 547. 



t. Brochuail (^.v.) 



f. Brachan; 
t. Dauid S. 

m. Brachan; 



H. A. C. 72. 
Prog. K. 423. 



367. Dauid S. m. Sant 

368. Dedyu S. m. Clytguin 

br. Clydouc S. 



m. Keredic. 
m. Brachan; 



Prog. K. 428. 



530 A. ANSCOMBE 

369. Duyn f. Brachan. 

370. Dynigat m. Brachan. 

371. Eiliueth f. Brachan. 

372. EUdir cos- m. — ; H. A. C. 131. 

[coruaur B. G. y G. 556. 

= Euerdil f. KenuarchCul; 

t. Gurgi, Peredur, Estedich. 
Elidir Lydanwyn — see Lidanwen, no. 387. 
Eliffer Gosgorduaör — see Elidir, no. 372. 

373. Estedich f. Elidir coscor- m. — ; 

[uaur 
f. Euerdil f. Brachan; 

gw. — . 

374. Euerdil f. Kenuarch Cul m. Meirchiaun ; 

chwaer Vruoni; 
gw. Elidir coscoruaur; 
mam Gurgi, Peredur, Estedich. 

375. Gereuerth m. — ; M.H.R.B.503. 

[rex de 



[Powis 



= Aranwen f. Brachan; 

t. — . 



376. Gladem f. Brachan; 

gw. — ; 
mam Cadoc S. 

377. Goleu f. Brachan. 

378. Guaui' f. Brachan; 

gw. Lidanwen m. — ; 
mam Loarch hen t. — . 

379. Guen f. Brachan. 

380. Gurgi m. Elidir coscor- m. — ; H. A. C. 173. 

[uaur B. G. y G. 563. 

m. Euerdil f. KenuarchCul; 

br. Peredur, Estedich; 
t. — . 

381. Gurind m. — ; H. A. C. 177. 

[barmb- 
[truch de 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENEALOOIES. 531 

[Merion- 

[yth 

= Marchel f. Brachan; 

t. — . 

382. Gurycon t Brachan; 

[Godheu 

gw. Cathraut m. — ; 

[calchuynid 
mam — . 

383. Haidan m. — ; B. G. y G. 533. 

[bradouc 

m. Luan f. Brachan; 

t. — . 

384. Hunyd t Brachan; 

gw. Tndual flaui m. — ; 
mam Cunin cof t. — . 

385. leuab m. Kenken m. Kenwaur Cad- 

[cathuc; 
m. Tutglid f. Brachan; 

br. Brochuail {q. v,) &c. 
t. — . 

386. Bud t Brachan. 
ludoc — see Rydoch, no. 404. 

387. Lidanwen m. — ; B. G. y G. 554 

= Guaur f. Brachan; 

t. Loarch hen t. — . 

388. Loarch hen m. Lidanwen m. — ; B. G. y G. 567. 

m. Guaur f. Brachan; 

t. — . 

389. Luan f. Brachan; 

gw. — ; 
mam Haidani bradouc. 

390. Mahelgun m. — ; H. A. C. 207. 

= Sanant f. Kenken; M.H.R.B.512. 

t. — . 



532 A. AN8C0MBB, 

391. Marchel f. Brachan; 

gw. Gurind m. — ; 

[barmbtruch 
mam — . 

392. Marchel l Teuderic m. Teudfall; 

gw. Anlac m. Coronac; 

mam Brachan. 
Mann — see Meigh, no. 393. 

393. Meigh m. Kenken m. Kenwaor Cad- 

[cathuc; 
m. Tutglid t Brachan; 

br. Brochuail (q. v,) &c. 
t. — . 

394. Meirchiann m. — ; H. A. C. 215. 

t. KenuarchCul t. Vruoni. B. G.y6.570. 

395. Meleri f. Brachan; 

gw. Keredic m. — ; 

mam Sant t. Dauid S. 

396. Nyuein f. Brachan; 

gw. Kenuarch m. Meirchiann; 
mam Vruoni, Euerdil. 

397. Papay m. Brachan. 

398. Paschen m. Brachan. 

399. Peredur m. Elidir coscor- m. — ; H. A. C. 254. 

[uaur B. G. y G. 574. 

m. Euerdil f. Kenuarch Cul ; 

t. — 
br. Gurgi, Estedich. 

400. Praust gw. Brachan. 

401. Proistri gw. Brachan. 

402. Rein m. Brachan; 

t. — . 

403. Ribraust f. — . 

gw. Brachan. 

404. Rydoch m. Brachan. 

[.i. ludoc. 



INDEXES TO OLO-WELSH GENEALOOIES. 



533 



405. Sanand f. Renken 



Sanant 



406. Sant 



m. Kenwaur Cad- 
[cathuc; 
t TutgUd t Brachan; 

chwaer Brochuail (q, v.) &c. ; 
gw. Mahelgan m. — ; 
mam — . 

m. Keredic m. — ; 

m. Meleri f. Brachan; 

t. Dauid S. 



Prog. K 441. 



407. Tender 

408. Teuderic 

409. Teudfal 

410. Teudfall 

411. Tibyei 

412. Tudenel 

413. Tudhistil 

414. Tudual 

[flauus 



415. Tntglid 



m. Teudfal 

t. Teudfall 
m. Teudfall 

t. Marchel 
m. Annhun 

t. Tender 
m. Tender 

t. Teuderic 

f. Brachan. 

f. Brachan. 

f. Brachan. 
HL — ; 

= Hunyd 
t. Gunin cof 
f. Brachan; 
gw. Kenken 



m. Annhun; 

t. Teuderic. 
m. Tender; 
mam Brachan. 
m. — ; 

t. Teudfall. 
m. Teudfal; 

t. Marchel. 



f. Brachan; 
t. — . 



m. Kenwaur Cad- 
[cathuc; 
mam Gadel, Brochuail schitrauc, 
[leuab, Meigh, Sanand. 



416. Vruon 



m. Kenuarch Cul m. Meirchiaun; H. A. 0. 304. 
t. — ; B.G.y 0.579. 

br. Euerdil. 



ArchlT f. mit. Lexikoenphi«. 



85 



534 



A. ANSCOMBE, 



T. Progenies Keredic Regia de Keredigan. 

417. Anhun m. Keredic m. Caneda; 

t. Dyuennen t. — . 

418. Auanbuelhm. Kedic m. Keredic; 

t. — . 



419. Karanouc 
420 a. Kedic 

b. Kedich 

421. Keneii S. 

422. Kenider 

[GeU 



m. Cuneda; 

m. Cuneda; 

t-; 
t. Lanch. 
m. Keredia 
m. Keredic; 



423. Keredic 



424. Corin 



(1) 
(2) 

(3) 

(4) 

(5) 
(6) 
(7) 
(8) 

(9) 
(10) 



425. Corun 



426. Cuneda 



427. Kynon 



m. Keredic 

t. — . 
m. Keredic 

t. Auan bueih 

t. Lucho 
m. Corun 
m. Kynon 

t. — . 

m. Cuneda 
t. Anhun 
t. Kedic 
t. Kedich 
t. Corin 

t. Corun 

t. Corun 

t. Kynon 

t. Guaur 

t. Ina 

t. Ithaeil 

t. Samson 

t. Sant 
m. Keredic 

t. Pedyr Lan- 

[waur 
m. Keredic 

t. Keneu S., Tyduic S. 
m. — ; 
t. Keredic regis de 

[Keredigan {q, v.) 
m. Keredic m. Cuneda; 

t. Kenider Gell t. — . 



m. — ; 

t Dyuennen; 

t. Auan buelh; 

t. Lucho; 

t. Pedyr Lan- 
[waur; 

t. Keneu S.; 

t. Tyduic S.; 

t. Kenider Gell; 
mam Gunlyu; 
mam — ; 

t. Dogmael S.; 

t. Gugan; 

t. Dewi S. 
m. Cuneda; 

t. — . 

m. Cuneda; 



a A. C. 72. 



H. A. C. 102. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH OENEALOGIES. 



535 



428. Dewi S. 


m. Sant 


m. Keredic. 


De S. B. 367. 
M.H.R.B.474. 


429. Dogmaeis, 


. m. Ithaeil 


m. Keredic. 




430. Djruennen 


m. Anhun 
t — . 


m. Keredic; 




431. Guaur 


f. Keredic 


m. Cuneda; 






mam Gunlyu 


t. -; 






gw. — . 






432. Gugan 


m. Samson 
t. — . 
m. Tiauch 


m. Keredic; 




433. Gugan 


m. Lucho; 




cledyburdh 






9 

434. Gunlyu 


m. — 


m. — ; 






m. Guaur 
t. . 


f. Keredic; 




435. Ina 


f. Keredic 
mam — ; 
gw. — . 


m. Cuneda; 




436. Ithaeil 


m. Keredic 
t. Dogmael S. 


m. Cuneda; 




437. Lauch 


m. Lucho 


m. Kedich; 






t. Gugan cledyb 


- t. — . 






urdh 






438. Lucho 


m. Kedich 


m. Keredic; 





t. Lauch t. Gugan cledyb- 

[urdh 



439. Pedyr m. Corin 
[Lanwaur 

t. — . 



m. Keredic; 



440. Samson 



441. Sant 



m. Keredic 
t. Gugan 

m. Keredic 
t. Dewi S. 



m. Cuneda; 
t. — . 
m. Cuneda; 



De S. B. 406. 



442. Tyduic S. m. Corun 



m. Keredic. 



3Ö'' 



1 S36 


A. AS3C0SIBE, 

TL Pedigrees 


^ 


firom the Mostfii 'Hii^toria K«goin Britanniae '. ■ 


443. Anaraöt 


m. Rodri m. ileniyn 
[vrych; 
t. Hwalvoe! t. lago. Ped. a 




444. .\nU6d 


m. — ; 


B. G. V G. 534. ] 


[wledic 


t. EigjT mam Anna. Ped. f 


i 


445. Anna 

1 


t Vthyrpen-m. — ; 

[dragon 
L Eigyr f. Anla6d 

[wledic; 
mam Nonn mam Dein. Ped. f 


i 


446. .4nür 


m. Senerys m. Kad6r; 
t Merchider t. Kuhelyn. Ped. d 


■ 


447. .Arthur 


m. Vthyr m. Kustenliiii ; 
t. ^. Ped. e 




448. Beli 


m. Run m. Mae1g6D 

[G6yned; 
t. lago t. Katuan; Ped. a 
m. Eynyan m. Maelgön, 

['o herwyd 
[yr Istoria'. 


H. JL C. 27. 


r 449. Beli maör 


m. — ; 
t. Llud t. Tenewau. Ped. c 


H. A. C. 24. 


450. Bledjn 


m. Kynuyn ra. tiwerstan; 
t. Maredud t. Mada6c. Ped. c 


1 


451. Bran 


m. LlyrUet- m. — ; 

[ieith 
t. Karadaöc t. Kynan. Ped. c 


j 


452. Kadell 


m. Eynon m. Owein; 
t. Te6d6r t. Rys. Ped. b 


^ 


453. Kadell 


m. Rodri m. Meruyn 

[ma6r fvrycli; 
t, Hywel da t. Owein. Ped. b 


H. A. C. 52. 1 


454. Kadoga6n 


ni. Elystan m. Kulielyn; 

t. Idnerth t. Mada6c Ped. d 





inSEXES TO QLS-WELSH GENEALOGIES. 



537 



455. 


Kador 


m. Idnerth 


m. loruerth 






göenweun 


[hirufeiör; 








t. Kadör 


t. Senerys. Ped. d 




456. 


Kadör 


m. Kador 


m. Idnerth; 








göenweun 








t. Senerys 


t. Anor. Ped. d 




457. 


Kadör 


m. kynan 
t. Eudaf 


m. Karadaöc; 
t. Moruaör. Ped. e 




458. 


Kaenaöc 


m. Tegonöy 

t. Eorf (leg. 
[Corf) 


m. Tron (leg, 
Teon); 
t. Corrn Ped. c 
duusas. 




459. 


Karadaöc 


m. Bran 
t. Kynan 


m. Llyr Uet- 

ieith ; 
t. Kadör. Ped. e 




460. 


Kasnar 


m. Gloyögö- 


m. Tenewan; 






wledic 


[lat lydan 








t. Llara 


t. Run Rud- Ped. c 
[paladyr. 




461. 


Katuan 


m. lago 
t. Katwal- 
laön 


m. Bell; 
t. Katwalad- Ped. a 

[yr ven- 

digeit. 


H. A. C. 65. 


462. 


Katwalad- 
[yr ven- 
[digeit 


m. Katwal- 
[laön 

t. Idwal 
iörch 


m. Katuan; 

t. Rodri ma- Ped. a 
[elöynaöc. 


H. A. C. 59. 


463. 


Katwal- 
[laön 


m. Katuan 

t. Katwalad 
yr ven- 
digeit 


m. lago; 

- t. Idwal Ped. a 
[iörch. 


H. A. C. 57 


464. 


Katwal- 
[la6n 


m. Madaöc 

t. -; 
br. Howell, I 


m. Idnerth; 








Synon Clut. Ped. d 




465. 


CorfCEorf, 
MS.) 


m. Kaenaöc 


m. Tegonöy; 





538 



A. AKSC03IBE, 



t. 



466. Corrn du- m. 

fusas 

t. 

467. Kulielyn m. 

t. 
4G8. Kustenhin m. 

t. 

469. Kynan m. 

t. 

470. Kynan m. 

t. 

471. Kynan Tin-m. 

daethöy 

t. 

472. Kynuaör m. 

t. 

473. Kynuyn m. 

t. 



Comi du- t. Lies. Ila6- Ped. c 

[osas [uedaöc. 

Eorf (hg, m. Kaenaöc : 

[Corf) 
Lies, llaö- t. Gwinano Ped. c 

[uedaöc [barbsuch. 
Merchider m. Anor; 
Elystan t. Kadogaön. Ped. d 
K\Tiua6r m. Tutwal: 
Vthyr t. Arthur. Ped. e 
lago m. Idwalvoel; 
Gniffyd t. Owein. Ped. a 
Karadaöc m. Bran; 
Kadör t. Eudaf. Ped. c 
Bodrima-m. Idwal 

[elöynaöc [iörch ; 
Esyllt mam Rodri. Ped. a 
Tutwal m. Moruaör; 
Kustenhin t. Vthyr. Ped. e 
Gwerstan m. Gwyn; 
Bledyn t. Maredud. Ped. c 



H. A. C. 77. 



474. Dewi fS.| m. Nonn f. Anna. 



Ped./' De S. B. 367. 
Prog. K. 428. 



475. Ei^yr 



f. Anlaöd m. 
[wledic 



477. Ksyllt 



mam Anna mam Nonn. Ped. f. 
470. Klystan m. Kuhelyn m. Merchider; 

1. Kadogaön t. Idnerth. Ped. d 
Eorf - See Corf, no. 405. 

f. Kynan m. Rodri ma- 
[Tindaeth- [elöynaöc ; 

[6y 

gw. Meruyn m. — ; 

[vrych 

mam Rodri t. Anaraöt. Ped. a 

m. Kadör m. Kynan; 

t. Moruaör t. Tutwal. Ped. e 



478. Eudaf 



H. A. C. 145. 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GENEALOOIES. 539 

479. Eynon m. Owein m. Hywel da; 

t. Kadell t. Te6d6r. Ped. b 

480. Eynon Clutm. Madaöc m. Idnerth; 

t. -; 
br. Eatwallaön, Howell. Ped. d 

481. Eynyan m. Maelgön m. — ; 

[göyned 
t. Beli,*oherwydyr75tona.' Ped. a 

482. Gloy6g6latm. Tenewan m. Llud; 

pydan 

t. Easnar t. Llara. Ped. c 
[wledic 

483. Gruffyd m. Eynan m. lago; 

t. Owein t. loruerth. Ped. a 

484. Gruffyd m. Llywelyn m. loruerth; 

t. Llywelyn t. — . Ped. a 

485. Gruffyd m. Rys m. Te6d6r; 

t. Rys t. — . Ped. b 

486. Gweith- m. Gwinna m. Gwinano 

[uoet [barbsuch; 

t. Gwyn t. Gwerstan. Ped. c 

487. Gwerstan m. Gwyn m. Gweitli- 

[uoet; 
t. Eynuyn t. Bledyn. Ped. c 

488. Gwinano m. Lles.lla6- m. Corm du- 

[barbsuch [uedaöc [usas; 

t. Gwinna t. Gweith- Ped. c 

[uoet 

489. Gwineu m. Howyrn- m. Ho6 dec; Ped. c 

[deu ureud- [leu 

[6yt 

t. Teon t. Tegony; Ped. d 

t. Tron {l t. Tegonöy. Ped. c 
[Teon) 

490. Gwinna m. Gwinano m. Lles.lla6- 

[barbsuch [uedaöc; 
t. Gweith- t. Gwyn. Ped. c 
[uoet 



540 






A. ANSCOMBE, 




491. 


Gwyn 


m. Gweith- m. Gwinna; 

uoet 
t. Gwerstan t. Kyuuyn. Ped. c 




492. 


Ho6 dec 


m. RunRud- m. Llara; 

[paladyr 
t. Howyrü- t. Gwineu Ped. c 

[leu [den ureud- 




493. 


HoweU 


[6yt 

BD. Madaöc m. Idnerth; 
t. -; 
br. Katwallaön, Eynon Clut. Ped. d 










494. 


Howyrnlei 


i m. Ho6 dec m. Run Rud- 

[paladyr; 
t. Gwineu t. Tron {leg. Ped. c 










deu ureud- [Teon). 




495. 


Hywel da 


[6yt 

m. Kadell m. Rodri 

maör; 
t. Owein t. Eynon, Ped. b 


H. A. C. 182. 


496. 


lago 


m. Bell m. Run; 
t. Katuan t. Katwal- Ped. a 

la6n. 


H. A. C. 181. 


497. 


lago 


m. Idwal voelm. Anaraöt; 
t. Kynan t. Gruffyd. Ped. a 




498. 


Idnerth 


m. Kadogaönm. Elystan; 
t. Madaöc t. Katwallaön, 










Howell, 










Eynon 

Clut. Ped. d 




499. 


Idnerth 


m. loruertli m. Tegony; 

[hiruiaör 
t. Kador t. Kadör. Ped. d 
[göenweun 




500. 


Idwal 


m. Katwal- m. Katwal- 


H. A. C. 199. 




[iörch 




adyr ven- 
digeit 


laön; 





INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENEALOGIES. 541 

t. Rodri ma»- t. Kynan Ped. a 
[el6yna6c [Tin- 

daethöy. 

501. Idwalvoel m. Anaraöt m. Rodri; 

t. lago t. Kynan. Ped. a 

502. loruerth m. Owein m. Gruffyd; 

t. Llywelyn t. Gruffyd. Ped. a 

503. loruerth m. Tegony m. Teon; De S. B. 375. 

[hirul^aör 

t. Idnerth t. Kador Ped. d 

[göenweun. 

504. Llara m. Kasnar m. Gloyö g6- 

[wledic [latlydan; 
t. Run Rud- t. Ho6 dec. Ped. c 
[paladyr 

505. Lies, llaö- m. Corm du- m. Eorf (Jeg. 

[uedaöc [usas [Corf); 

t. Gwinano t. Gwinna. Ped. c 
[barbsuch 

506. Llud m. Belimaör m. — ; 

t. Tenewan t. Gloyö g6- Ped. c 

[lat lydan. 

507. Llyr llet- m. — ; 

[ieith 

t. Bran t. Karadaöc. Ped. e 

508. Llywelyn m. Gruffyd m. Llywelyn; 

t. — . Ped. a 

509. Llywelyn m. loruerth m. Owein; 

t. Gruffyd t. Llywelyn. Ped. a 

510. Madaöc m. Idnerth m. Kadogaön; 

t. Katwallaön, Howell, Ped. d 

[Eynon Clut. 

511. Madaöc m. Maredud m. Bledyn; 

t. — . Ped. c 

512. Maelgön m. — ; H. A. C. 207. 

[göyned De S. B. 390. 

t. Run t. Bell; Ped. a 



Ö4^J 




A. 


ANSCOMBE, 




• 




t. Eynyan 


t. Beli, ' Ped. a 
[herwyd 
yr lstoria\ 




513. 


Maredud 


m. Bledyu 
t. Madaöc 


m. Kynuyu; 
t. — . Ped. c 




514. 


Merchider 


m. Anor 
t. Kuhelyn 


m. Senerys; 
t. Elystan. Ped. d 




515. 


Meruyn 
[vrych 


m. — ; 

gör priaöt 

[Esyllt 
t. Rodri 


f. KynanTin- 
daethöy; 
t. Anaraöt; Ped. a 


H. A. C. 221 






t. Rodri maör t. Kadell. Ped. b 




516. 


Moruaör 


m. Eudaf 
t. Tutwal 


m. Kadör; 
t. Kynuaör. Ped. e 




517. 


Nonn 


f. Anna 


f. Vthyr 












Pen- 












dragon; 








mam Dewi. 


Ped./- 




518. 


Owein 


m. Gruffyd 
t. loruerth 


m. Kynan; 
t. Llywelyn. Ped. a 




519. 


Owein 


m. Hvwelda 


m. Kadell; 


H. A. C. 247. 



t. Eynon t. Kadell. Ped. h 



520. Rodri nia- m. Idwal m. Katwaladyr H. A. C. 267. 

[elöynaöc [iörch [vendigeit; 

t. Kynan Tin-t. Esyllt. Ped. a 
[daethöy 

521. Rodri (1) m. Meruyn m. — ; H. A. C. 268. 

[maör [vrych 

t. Kadell t. Hy wel da. Ped. b 
Rodri (2) m. Meruyn m. — ; 

[vrych 
m. Esyllt f. Kynan Tin- 

[daethöy; 
t. Anaraöt t. Idwal voel. Ped. a 

522. Run m. Maelgön m. — ; H. A. C. 272. 

[göyned 



INDEXES TO ÜLD-WEIJSH 0ENEAI.0GIE8. 543 

t. Bell t. lago. Ped. a 

523. Run Rad- m. Llara m. Kasnar 

[paladyr [wledic; 

t. Ho6 dec t. Howym- Ped. c 

[leu. 

524. Rys m. Gruffyd m. Rys; 

t. — . Ped. b 

525. Rys m. Te6d6r m. Kadell; 

t. Gruffyd t. Rys. Ped. b 

526. Senerys m. Kad6r m. Kador g6- 

[enweun; 
t. Anor t. Merchider. Ped. d 

527 a. Tegonöy m. Tron (l. m. Gwineudeu 

[Teon) [ureudöyt; 

t. Kaenaöc t. Eorf {l Ped. c 

[Corf). 
b. Tegony m. Teon m. Gwineudeu 

[vreudöy t ; 
t. loruerth t. Idnerth. Ped. d 
[hiruZaör 
528. Tenewan m. Llud m. Belimaör; 

t. Gloy6 g6- t. Kasnar Ped. c 
[lat lydan [wledic. 
529 a. Teon m. Gwineu m. — ; 

[deu vreud- 

[6yt 

t. Tegony t. loruerth Ped. d 

[hiruZaör. 
b. Tron {l m. Gwineu m. Howyrn- 
[Teon) [deu ureud- [leu ; 

[6yt 
t. Tegonöy t. Kaenaöc. Ped. c 

530. Teödör m. Kadell m. Eynon; 

t. Rys t. Gruffyd. Ped. b 

531. Tutwal m. Moruaör m. Eudaf; 

t. Kynuaör t. Kustenhin. Ped. e 

532a. Vthyr m. Kustenhin m. Kynuaör; 

t. Arthur t. — , Ped, e 



544 A. ANSCOMBE, 

b. Vthyr m. — ; 
[pendragon 

t. Anna mam Nonn; 
= Eigyr f. Anlaöd Ped. f 

[wledic. 



TU. Bonhed Giryr 7 Gogled. 

533. Aedan m. Dynynwal m. Idnynet; De S. B. 383. 

[Uradaöc [Hen 

t. Gauran t. — . M. XI. 

534. Amlaöt m. — ; M.H.R.B.444. 

[Wledic 

t. Dywana mamHualliL Ped.XIII. 

535. Arthwys m. Mar m. Keneu ; C. III, 

IV, VL 

(1) t. Kynuelyn t. Kynnöyt C. m. 

[Kynnöyd- 
[yon; 

(2) t. PaboPost t. SawylPen- C. IV. 

fPrydein [uchel, 

[Kerwyd, 
[Dunaöt; 

(3) t. Eliffergos- 1. G6rgi, C. V. 

fgorduaör [Peredur ; 

(4) t. Keidya6 t. Gwendoleu, C. VI. 

[Nud, Cof . 

536. Catraöt m. Kynnöyt m. Kynuelyn; De S. B. 349. 
Calcliuyn- [Kynn- 
"yd [öydyon 

t. — . c. m. 

537. Caördaf m. Garmon- m. Dyfynwal 

[yaön [Hen; 

t. G6ydno t. Elffin. M. X. 

538. Kedic (1) m. Dynynwal m. — ; H. A. C. 92. 

[Hen 
t. Tutwal t. Ryderch M.Vin. 
[Tutclyt [Hael; 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH GENBALOGIBS. 545 





(2) 


m. Dyfyuwal m. — ; 

[Ken 
t Seruan t. Mordaf. M. IX. 


539. 


Keidyaö 


m. Arthwys m. Mar; 
t. Gwendoleu, C. VI. 
md, Cof. 


540. 


Eenea 


m. Coel m. — . C. I, II, H. A. C. 70. 

in, IV, 

V,VI. 




(1) 


t. Gorust t. Meirchaön; C. I, II. 
liedlöm 




(2) 


t. Mar t. Artliwys. C. ITT, 




• 


IV, VI. 


541. 


Kerwyd 


m. Pabo Post m. Arthwys; 

[Prydein 
t. . C. IV. 


542. 


Clydno 


m. Kyiin6yt m. Kynuelyn; 




[Eidin 


Kyiin- 
öydyon 
t. . C. 111. 


543. 


Coel 


m. — ; TT. A. C. 98. 
t. Keneu t. Gorust C. I, II. 

[Ledlöm; 
t. Keneu t. Mar. C. HI, 

IV, VI. 


544. 


Cof 


m. Keidyaö m. Arthwys; 
t. . C. VI. 


545. 


Kynan 


m. Kynnöyl m. Kynuelyn; 




[Genhir 




[Kynn- 
öydyon 






t. — . c. m. 


546. 


Kyiinöyt 
[Kyun- 
[öydyon 


m. Kynuelyn m. Arthwys; 

t. ClydnoEidin, Kynan C. HI. 
[Genhir, Kynuelyn 








Prösgyl, Catraöt 








Calchuynyd. 


547. 


Kynuarch 


m. Meircha- m. Gorust H. A. C. 89. 








6n [Ledlöm; De S. B. 355. 



546 A. ANSCOMBE, 

t. Vryen t. — . C. I. 

548. Kynuelyn m. Arthwys m. Mar; 

t Kynnöyt C. m. 

[Kynn- 
[öydyon {q. v.) 

549. Kynuelyn m. Kynnöyt m. Kynuelyn; 

[Drösgyl [Kynn- 

[öydyon 

t. — . c. m. 

550. Dunaöt m. PaboPost m. Arthwys; H. A. C. 119. 

[Prydein 
t. — . C. IV. 

551a. Dyuyn- m. Idnyuet m. Maxen M. XI. 
[wal Hen [Wledic; 

(1) t. Aedan t. Gauran; M. XL 

[üradaöc 

(2) t. Kedic t. Tutwal M. Vm. 

[Tutclyt. 
b. Dyfyn- m. — ; M.IX,X, 

[wal Hen XH. 

(1) t. Kedic t. Seruan; M. IX. 

(2) t. Garmon- t. Caördaf ; M. X. 

[yaön 

(3) t. Gorust t Elidyr M. XH. 

[Priodaör [Möynuaör. 

552. Dywana f. Amlaöt m. — ; 

[Wledic 
gw. Tutuölch m. — ;* 

[Corneu 
mam Huallu t. — . Ped.XIII. 

553. Elffin m. Göydno m. Caördaf; 

t. — . M. X, 

554. Elidyr Lyd-m. Meircli- m. Gorust De S. ß. 387. 

[anwyn [a6n [Ledlöm; 

t. Lly warcli t. — . C. 11. 

[Hen 

555. Elidyr m. Gorust m. Dyfynwal 

[Möynuaör [Priodaör [Hen ; 

t. — . M. xn. 



INDEXES TO OLD-WELSH ÖENEALOGIES. 547 

556. ElifferGos-m. Arthwys m. [Mar]; H. A. C. 131. 

[gorduaör De S. B. 372. 

t. G6rgi, Peredur. C. V. 

557. Garmon- m. Djrfynwal m. — ; 

[yaön [Hen 

t. Caördaf t. Göydno. M. X. 

558. Ganran m. Aedan m. Dyuynwal 

[Uradaöc [Hen; 
t. — . M. XI. 

559. Gorust m. Keneu m. Coel; H. A.C. 175, 204. 

[Ledlöm 

(1) t. Meirchaön t. Kynuarch; C. I. 

(2) t. Meirchaön t. Elidyr 

[Lydanöyn. C. ü. 

560. Gorust m. Dyfynwal; 

[Priodaör [Hen 

t. EUdyr t. — . M. XH. 

[M6ynua6r 

561. Gwendoleu m. Keidyaö m. Arthwys; 

t. — . C. VI. 

562. G6rgi m. Eliffer m. Arthwys; H. A. C. 173. 

[Gosgord- De S. B. 380. 

i [ua6r 

t. -; 
br. Peredur. C. V. 

563. Göydno m. Caördaf m. Garmony- 

[aön; 
t. Elffin t. — . M. X. 

564. Huallu m. Tutuölch m. — ; 

[Comeu 
m. Dywana f. Amlaöt 

[Wledic; 
t — . Ped.XIII. 

565. Idnyuet m. Maxen m. — ; 

[Wledic 
t. Dyuynwal 

[Hen(g.v.). M. XI. 



548 




A. ANSCOMBE, 




■ 


"m 


566. 


Llywarch m 
[Hon 

t. 


Elidyr m 
[Lydaii6yn 


Meircliaftn 


an. 


De 


S. B. 388. 1 


507. 


Mar m 


Keneu m 


Coel; 


cm, 

IT, VI 




j 




(1) t 


Artiiwys t 


Kynuelyn; 


cm. 






H 


(2) t 


Artiiwj's t 


Pabo Post 
[Prydein; 


CIT. 




■ 


^^^H 


(3) t 


Aithwys t 


Keidya6; 


CVI. 






^^r 


[MarJ (4) t 


Artiiwys t. ElifferGos 


cv. 




^^^1 








[gordua6t 








568 


Maxen in 
[^ledic, 
[amheraödyi 
[ßuaein, 

t. 


Idnyuet t 


Dyuynwal 
[Hen. 


M. XI 


H. 

Co 


A. a 212. 
HC 312. 


569 


Meirchaön m 
t 


Gornst m 

[Xedl6in 
Kynuarcli t 


Keneu; 
Vryen. 


CI. 


H. 

Dt 


A. C. 215. 
S. B. 394. 


570 


Mordaf m 

t 


Seruau m 


Kedic; 


M. IX. 






571 


Nud m 
t 


Keidya6 m 


Arthwys; 


C. Tl. 






572 


PaboPoat ni 
[Prydein 


Aithwys m 


Mar; 




H. 


A. C. 251. 




t. 


Dtmaöt, Kerwyd, Sawyl 


CIT. 












[Penuche 








573 


Peredur m 


Eliffer in 


Artiiwys; 




H. A. C 254. 1 






[GJosgord- 






D« 


S. a 399. 






[ua6r 








J 




br 


Gö'rgi. 




e.V. 




1 


574 


Rydei-ch m 


Tutwal m 


Kedic; 




H. A. C 264. 1 




[Hael 


[Tutclyt 




M. vm 




■ 


i 


t 










J 



INDEXES TO 0LD-WEL8H GENEALOGIES. 549 

575. SawylPen-m. PaboPostm. Arthwys; H. A. C. 275. 

[uchel [Prydain 

t. — . C. IV. 

576. Seruan m. Kedic m. Dyfjmwal 

[Hen; 
t. Mordaf t. - . M. IX. 

577. Tutuölch m. — ; 

[CJomeu, 
[tywyssaöc 
[o Kemyö, 

t. Huallu t. — ; 

= Dywana f. Amlaöt Ped.Xm. 

[Wledic. 

578. Tutwal m. Kedic m. Dyuynwal H. A. C. 299. 

[Tutclyt [Hen; 

t Ryderch t. — . llVm. 

[Hael 

579. Vryen m. Kynuarch m. Meirchaön; H. A. C. 304. 

t. — . C. I. De S. B. 416. 



Corrections. 

S. 188, 1. 34, for Hengwrt read flergest. 

;, 521, 312. Maximufl . . . B. G. y G. 568. 

„ 528, 350. Kehingayr . . . gw. — ; dde Brachan. 

„ 530, 373. Estedich . , . for f. Brachan read t Kenuarch cnl. 

380. Gurgi . . . B. G. y G. 562. 
„ 531, 388. Loarch hen . . . B. G. y G. 566. 
„ 532, SM. Meirchiann ... B. G. y G. 569. 

399. Peredur ... B. G. y G. 573. 

Hornsey, Middlesex. A. Anscombe. 



Arohiv f. celt. Lexikographie. 26 




Some peculiarities of Araa Gaelic: 

The verbal entlings, -mnid, -miiis, are used as pronounsi 
thus, 'ia muid atä ann', it is we; ni fheicfeadh mnis (or mnisd) 
we would not see Ihe boat. Cf. mninn h^in. ourselves 
(Meath) .i. muidne f^in. 

Omission of n before g, as, cnmhag, sreagän, seagän, (cf, 
Munsler tarrac for tarrang). Ägain, insertion of n before g; 
as, eang for eag, a notch; coinglighiin, / rale (Ihe fire). 

A plural ending in -lacha; as, ailltreaclia, cliffs; eangracba, 
the ijrooves in a spindle; leacracha, flags; saltraclia, beams; sdei- 
greaeba, iakslines; teintreacba, lightning. 

In prtpositional pronouns, the 3rd person j)lur. ending in 
-aib {b vnasp.); as, acaib, ortbaib, ionntaib. On the neiglihouring 
mainland acaibli, etc., are heard. Cf. the ending -fa-thbba, heard 
all over C'onnackt in le6fa, wtth thcm; uafa, from them; I heive 
heard orafa in Donegal. 

Omission of central h-sound, as in (phonetic) bör, a road; 
cftl, sby; cou .i. cotbugbadb, food; wöb, from them; lob, mth 
thcni; füb, under them. A favourite 'run' is: bbi n^alta geala 
an lae ag imtheat;bt 'w6b', agus n^alta dorcha na boidbcbe ag 
teanuadh *16b'. 



agbaidli; in phr. l'agliaidh (j>honetic lei) paritura; as, b6 l'agbaJdb 
laoigh. beaii l'aghaidb jiäisde. Bhi do mhäthair 16 t'aghaidh 
an uair sin, that mis sliortly before you were bom. 

amliua, a glutton. 



SPOKEN GAELIO OF ABAK. 551 

aiMis, loss, damage\ is mör an aib6is atä siad a' dh6anadh {pron. 
OS if dhionadh) orm; is aib6is dö a phiopa a bhriseadh. 

ar: tä an saoghal ag teacht ar feabhas, ag teacht ar maitheas, 
(teacht ar breis, Waterfd.) impr(mng\ rud ar mhaith, rnd 
ar fheabhas, rud ar foghnamh, a good (hing. Cf. tä feabhas 
air sin. Similarly, tä a folt ar dhath an öir, tä dath an öir 
air; bionn dha chois ar dhuine, acht tä s6 sin ar leath-chois. 

bain: c^rd a bhain dnit? what happened to you? na bain dö, 
don't interfere toiih Mm; ag baint mhöna, cutting turf, ag 
baint fheamainne, cuiting seatoeed, ag baint fhataoi, digging 
potatoes\ bhain s6 deich bpuint dhiom, he charged me ten 
pounds, . . . gnr bhain s6 teach amach, untü he reached a 
house, . . . gur bhain s6 Cill-Einde amach, untü he reached 
Killeany. 

barann, plur, barainn, the gasa or stdücs of ihe potato. Bealach- 
an-domblais .i. gall-way, a populär etymology of *Galway\ 
* Going to Gdlway' is colloquially *ag 'ul GaiUe', and *condae 
'na dha leith ' is a populär explanation of Gaille, Gaillimh. 

bogach, also bograch, a soft marshy place. The words criathrach, 
poiteach also mean a soft place. Poiteachän is a common 
place-name. 

bnnnsach, a stout little girl. 

buac, ihe top, 's^ buac na tire amach an bhäisdeach so, this rain 
will 'crown the country\ In Water ford, buaic an tighe 
= cior an tighe. 

caith: 6 chaith an long an t-oileän, as soon as the ship cleared 

the island. 
cathughadh: is mö an cathughadh a bhi agam i ndiaidh an duine 

sin nä i ndiaidh aon duine eile, I was sortier after him 

than after anyone eise, L e. feit more regret for his going 

away. 
cinn-aghaidh: bh-fuil s6 slachtmhar 'na chinn-aghaidh? is he 

handsome in his countenance? 
cior an tighe, the ornamental summit of a {hatched house. 
corrach: äit chorrach, an uneven, ^unsteady', place. 
coisinn .i. cosain: coisinn thu föin ar an gcapall, look out for the 

liorse; in Anglo-Irish ^rnind yourself on' the horse; coisinn 

36* 



552 EDOENE o'qBOWMEY, 

an t-nan agus nä leig dö bbeith ag bradghail, look öfter 

the lamh and donH let him he trespaasing. 
eioma: ocht gcroma "san tslait, 4V2 mches, a ' ^nger-length'. 
crotall, the mens of barley, rye etc. In Donegal crotall is the 

name of a liehen from whidi a dye is made. 
cudaidhe, a long stupid fellow, also scndaidhe. 



«"^^1 



deiseal! said wken one sneezes or swaUotcs someüiing the 'i 
tcay' i. e. ithere is sometking ivrong, hat may things 
go) the right viay! 

eibhear, granite; doch miounäm eibbii, a lieavy piece of granile 

used to break limestone. 
eitreög or eiltreög, a standing-jump. 

fabhairt: a linment for sore cyes, made, according to Mr. O'Cal- 
lagJuin, of glare of egg, alum, and sugar; and applied trUh 
a feather. 

faocha, plur. faocbain, also faochög, periwinhie. 

fata, potato; Spanisk pata. 



K 



gablitba: tä m6 cbo gabhtha 16 mo bhäs is \i- bbeith heö, 

OS contcnted to die as to live. 
gabliail (pfon. g61): iii'l aon gtiabhail ar an iasg indin, adit 

dubhairt siad linn a theacht amärach, there is no 'take', 

^tey will not hite. In Donegal aisge is used in the sam 

way. 
gaota, gaotaire: an cmpty prater, a 'blast'. 
gearr: ba gliearr ortliaib an m6id sin, tkat was not rnnrA ichm 

difided among titcm. 
go le6r in Connacht alwaijs means much, not euough: tjt beagdinin 

eadartliaib acht ni go leör e, there is a difference beiwtrn 

them, but il is not mttdi. 

innmhe (liere pronounced as if ann, cf. annam for ionnani): DJ'I 
m€ 'i Q-ann' a dheunta, / am not able to do it; i n-ann 6 
dheunamh is said oflcncr. Tä si i n-ann pösta, ske ii 
marriugvable. Tä m6 ag imtbeacht i mbirach mA U u 
Ik i n-ann, if the day is suitable. Cf. Munster tÄim ina- 



BPOKEN GAELIC OF ASAN. 553 

mheamhail chum . . ., / am able to , , , In Donegal the 
sound is i n-innimh. 



lagar: thnit s6 1 lagar, also i laige, he fainted. 

leag: nior leag s6 6 Um air sin, he did not decide to da that\ 
bhi s6 leagtha amacli ar e dheunamh, he was determined 
to do it\ ceap, ceaptha are used in the same way, Leag 
an seol, lower the sail; in local phrase, 'knock' the sail. 

maith: ba mhaith uaidh 6 dheunamh, he could do that well; 'he 
was a good Warrant to do iV\ ba mhaith uait f6in a dhul 
16 doine, you were a good Warrant to go (to the grave) with 
a person; cf. tä Inaigheacht ag na daoinibh a ghabhanns 
le duine, those tvho hury the dead have a reward. 

maise: nach posdamhail an mhaise dhuit sin a dheunamh, you 
acted with great haughtiness in doing that; nach sunnda an 
mhaise dhuit 6, how impertinent of you; is maith an mhaise 
dhuit sin a dheunamh, you do well in doing that, it well 
becomes you to do that. Cf. is maith an mhaille ort, heard 
in Munster. 

meur: names of the fingers: 1 an ordög, 2 an chorr-mheur, 3 an 
mheur mheadhoin or an mheur läir, 4 mac an droma, 5 an 
ladhairicin or an laighdicin. These I got from Mr. O'Cal- 
lagJuxn of Äranmorc and Mr. J. J. Lyons. In Dofiegal, 
says Mr. Lyons, 2 an cholgög, 3 meur an chinn fhada, 
4 mac an abair, 5 an geimide beag or an geilide beag. 

measa: cia acaib is measa leat: tvhich of thcm do you regret the 
more? whicli do you like the more? Is measa liom A na 
B, / am sorrier to lose A than B. 

mionlach: Halamh min'. 

mio-thoisg {often as if misg), an acddent. 

ö: thuit an balla uaidh fein, the wall feil of itself; tä na fataoi 
ag tabhairt uatbaib, the potatoes are failing; tä siad tugtha 
uathaib, they have failed; ba mhaith uaidh . . . see maith 
above. 

pataire, a fat young rabbit, or child. 4eath-choinin reamhar n6 
päisde'; cf. potach, a boy of 10 or 12 years. 



• 



554 BDOENE O GEOWNET, 

reaniliinghadh: ag reamhrughad agus ag unigliadh breidin, tuching 

and fullhuj fricse. 

sgeabhrsadi ög, an arch little gtrl. 

sgodaidhe, 'duine do bheadh ag imtheacht ar a cliomairle fliöin". 

O'Call. 
smeadliamli: ni'l smeadhamh insan bhfairrge, the sea is still; ni'l 

smeadhamh atin or ni'l deo ann, there is not a spark of 

life in htm. 
stnifin, tke fry of t)te mangach or whiting. 

thart: tä na h-oileäin so tliai-t, these islands are ruined. In 
Ulster reidli is so used: tä me 'chomhair a bheitli r^idh, / 
am nearly done for. Ag 'ul thart, in Munster a' dnl 
thairis, going by. In Munster tke idtom a' dul Ihar 
brägbaid, passing by, is also used; cf. Kealing's täinig fA 
bhr^haid an dearbhräthar ba shine, he came (to Ute throne) 
hefore his eider brother. 

teidb: ni theidheann an triomach dh^ibh, the dry weafher does 
not satt tkem. 

tig: ni thigeann an &it so dhuit, Ihis place does not sutt yoti; i& 
se ag teaclit isteacli air, kc is getting used to it; ta tidheacht 
faoi'a urlär, the floor is damp. A common Angh-Irisk 
pkrase for ikis is 'there is under-waler in the housc'. 

tuarlacb: talamb bog leatb-bbäidbte. 

ui'dbitgbadb: tä urdliughadb ar an ngealaigb, the moon is on 
the wanc. 



Notes. 

(Archiv, pp. 155 seq-) 

. 155, feitbide: also feitUdeach, nach an-shi'jiteach an feithi- 
deach e, what a miserable creature. 
155, 178 geolmliach: add geolrach, the gill of a ßsh; bbris 
b6 a gheolracän, he broke his collar-hone. 
„ glaedh, glue; ar eagla go ngabhadh an fion glaodbam- 
hlacbt ebnige, lest the ujine should congcal, Keating. 



EUGENE o'gbowney, spoken gaelic of aban. 555 

p. 157, tireamhail: duine tireamhail, a sociable person, 

„ „ spriog (cf. Eng. sprig), a mark made when surveying 
land, O'CalL; in an Irish version of the Gesta Roma- 
norum, in Maynooth College Library, spriog is used for 
the goal-marJc, 

„ 178, read an fhäimis, fem. 

„ 180, mionös, damage, read mischief, 

„ 181, spliontaidheacht: add splionach go talamh 6, said of any 

toam-out creature; O'Call. 
„ „ spreacadh, read spracadh. 

Phoenix, Arizona, Eugene O'GROWNEY.f 

June 1899. 



LES CANTIQUES BRETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 

(Confinuafton.) 



XI. [p. U8] 

Cantkq spiritael, ha derot var ar FaSBion a Jesus . . . 

1. Nobl ha commun clevit guylibnnan 
Eui W Map D0116 ha den, an Ti-emenuant 
A Jesus-Christ, sezlaonit ar Myst«r, 

Ha pe quer ganiu, eo bet maro hon Salver. 

2. Evit trec'hy pep seurt tentation, 
Deut da ointemply en k. Passion, 
Penaos 6 comraan^ paea hon rangen, 
Dre ar souffrang ä devot em chan^on. 

3. Goude ar coan eus an oan voe poaniet, 
En nr jardin') daou glin anelinet, 
Poaniou dinatur sur ä anduras, 
Eno certes bete er goat ä c'hnesas. 

4. Dre goal cusul en nr dissinmly, 
ün den disleal leun ä drouc aly, 
Hanvet Judas Jt duaz d'e ambrassy, 
Hac 6 calon leun eux ä cassony. 

5. Eno pa vo6^) hon Salver quemeret 
Dre cala violang 6 vou6 offanget, 
Bed' en ascom-n k voe k arzoumaou, 
Trouc'het 6 croc'hen gant ar chadennaon. 



■) Snppl6ez (Jan, oa o 



') Imp. poi)^. 



XI. 
Cantiqne spirltnel et d^TOt snr la Passion de J^sns. 

1. Nobles et yilains, entendez tous 
Du Als de Dieu fait homme le tr6pas; 
De Jfesus-Christ 6coatez le mystöre, 

Et combien dure a 6t6 la mort de notre Sauveur. 

2. Pour vaincre toute sorte de tentation, 
Venez (le) voir dans sa passion; 
Comment il commence ä payer notre ran^on 

Par la souffrance, vous l'apprendrez dans mon chant. 

3. Aprfes la c6ne de l'agneau, il fut afflig6; 
Dans un jardin k deux genoux prostern6 

n endura, surement, des peines affreases; 
La, certes, il sua jusqu'au sang. 

4. Par mechant dessein, en dissimulant, 
Un homme d61oyal plein de mauvais conseil, 
Nomm6 Judas, vint l'embrasser, 

Lui dont le coeur 6tait plein de haine. 

5. La quand notre Sauveur fut pris, 
Avec beaucoup de violence il fut offens6; 
Jusqu'ä Tos de ses poignets fut 

Sa peau coup6e par les chaines. 



E. EBNAÜLT, 

6. Gant cals ä effort e vou^ transportet, 
(Dre e raadelez endex deumezet) 
Ar giiir inno^ant gant ar Brigaiidet, 
Gant an tut möchant beza touimantet. 

7. Ganto dre en hincliou 6 voue baffoiiet, 

Gant pep seurt conipsou loits, La goui-drouset, [p, 150] 
A pep seiirt iiijur eudeux anduret, 
Bou6 ar fimiamant gant patiantet. 

8. mont di-e er mein ha dre eu drein 6 queinfe, 

Gant tnd volach; mes den n'en soulag^, 
Evit an daon troat da beza goadet, 
Eux va Salver, ne vise liberet. 

9. Jesns S ty Anna') ä voue gloaset, 
Hep reverang ezeo bet oöan(;et, 
Gant un den divergont liac effrontet, 
Voue gant un taoul d'an doüar discaret. 

10. Dre fals testeny voue calomniet, 
Gant tut avius € voe accuset, 
Evel un den avise surprenet, 
E pep ßeui't ciini, oa ganto eatimeU 

11. E daou lagat ganto so goloet, 
Gant un torclion, maseo dife^onnet, 
Hep nep truez eu bo touez asezet, 
£ visaicb sacr oll k m maäsacret. 

12. VolontÄiraraant gant Presidantet, 
Ar Justit; Divin so examinet, 
Mep 80 hep blani (bervez ho jugeamant) 
Nep so direbech, a credeur meschant. 

13. Dre cala outraich, en ho arrach faschet, 
Voe 6 visaich dre ho usaich tat'het. 
A nevez üam voe ganto diffamet. 
En ho dommaich enny pazint ci-achet, 



LE8 CANTIQUE8 BBET0N8 DU DOCTBINAL. 559 

6. Avec beaucoup d'effort fut traiisport6; 
Dans sa boiit6 il a youlo, 

Le yrai innocent, par les brigands, 

Par les hommes m^chants 6tre tourmentö. 

7. Par eux k travers les chemins il fut bafoufe 
Avec une foule de paroles sales, et menac6; 

n a essuye toutes sortes d'injures, 
Le roi du flrmament, avec patience. 

8. En aUant par les pierres et par les ^pines, il g6missait, 
Avec des gens sans raison; mais nul ne le soulageait, 
Quoiqu'ils fussent ensanglant^s, les pieds 

De mon Sauveur; de peur qu'il ne fut delivr6. 

9. J^us chez Anne fut afflig6; 
n a 6t6, sans respect, offens6; 

Par un homme d6vergond6 et effront6 
n fut d'un coup ä terre abattu. 

10. Par faux t^moignage il fut calomni6, 
Par des gens envieux il fut accusä; 
Conune un homme qui aurait 6t6 surpris 

Dans toute sorte de crime, il 6tait traite par eux. 

11. Ses yeux sont couverts par eux 
D'un torchon, ce qui le d6figure; 

Sans aucune pitie, au milieu d'eux assis, 
Son visage sacr6 est tout meurtri. 

12. Volontairement, par des Pr6sidents 
La justice divine est examin6e; 

Suivant leur jugement, celui qui est sans bläme 
Celui qui est irr6prochable, est cru m^chant. 

13. Par maint outrage, en leur rage furieuse, 
Sa face fut souill6e par leurs mauvais traitements; 
Elle fut de nouveau insult6e par eux, 

Quand, pour leur malheui', ils y ont crach6. 



E. ERNAIILT, 

14. Digant tut impudant, ha tyrantet, 
Gouzaff ar fouet en deveux souhett«t, 
Bede en esquem liep beaa espernet, 
E quicq hac 6 croc'hen so dispennet. 

15. Liamet oncb ur post ipep cost«z, 
Hep nep sicour da andnry er scoui-gez,') 

Ameui 6 corf tener 6 divere, [p. 151] 

Ar goat quer puil! d'an douar*) ma rnille. 

16. Seil pe qner viff^) 6 qnicq so scrifet, 
Ar carantez en deux deomp discuezet, 
Voar e croc'hen evei lizerennou, 
Ezeo imprimet dre hon pec'hedou. 

17. Oua ßou6 an Mies oll truez hon bezet, 
Penaos ganto ezeo disoloet,') 
Au oan'-) hep souilt so ganto depoüillet, 
Lies h guez ha gant mez discuezet. 

18. Gant spern disa^un ö voue cunmet, 
Jesns Map Dou6 ha Oroiieur hon speret 
Dre an drein lern endeux roet deomp remet, 
Biscoas map") den ne voue en seurt penet. 

19. Herves ar Scriptur 6 voue procui'et, 
Beza Jesus hon Salver liberet, 
Main ui- laezr bras ganto i voue choaset, 
Ha d'on Autrou qner, e voue preferet. 

20. Evel ma voue ar setant; avancet, 
Gant cals k hu neiise voue couduet 
Evel un den ifam 6 voue samet, 
A ur Croas poouer Salver lion spei-et. 

21. Kei vestl so eHllaui^) da Rone ar flrmamant 
Na guiu-egr uag k nep beu^Taich meacliant, 

Da nep ä so Oroiieur d'ar licqueriou, 
E roeur ar goaza enx ar madou. 



') Imp. »ecourgei. *) Imp. dour. 
*) Imp. Shell pe quer iA»t; auppl6ez e 
>) Imp. 00». ■) Imp. mar. 



') Imp. tolott. 
T) Imp. «tbuH. 



LES CANTIQUES BBET0N8 DU DOCTBINAL. 561 

14. De la part de gens ünpudents et de bourreaux 
n a voulu souffrir le fouet; 

Jusqu'aux os, sans Stre 6pargn^es, 
Sa chair et sa peau sont d6chir6es. 

15. Li6 k un poteau de tout cöt6 
Sans aucun secoors pour souffrir le fouet, 
De son corps tendre coulait 

Le sang si abondant, qu'il ruisselait ä terre. 

16. Regarde comme est 6crit au vif dans sa chair 
L'amour qu'il nous a montr6; 

Sur sa peau comme des lettres 
n est imprim6 par 90s p6ch6s. 

17. Du roi des anges ayons tous piti6, 
Comme par eux il est d6couvert; 
L'agneau sans tache est par eux d6pouill6, 
Bien des fois et avec honte montr6. 

18. D'6pines crueDes fut couronnfe 
J6sus, fils de Dieu et crfeateur de notre äme; 
Par les 6pines aigues il nous a donn6 remfede; 
Jamals fils de Thomme ne fut en une teile peine. 

19. Selon TEcriture il fut donn6 un moyen 
De d61ivrer J6sus notre Sauveur, 

Mais un grand voleur fut par eux choisi, 
Et k Notre Seigneur aim6 il fut pr6f6r6. 

20. Quand la sentence fut prononc^e, 
Avec beaucoup de hu6es alors il fut conduit; 
Comme un homme infame fut Charge 

D'une croix lourde, le Sauveur de notre äme. 

21. C'est une horreur, de donner du fiel au roi du firmament 
Et du vinaigre et aucun autre m6chant breuvage; 

A celui qui est le cr6ateur des boissons 
On donne le plus mauvais des biens. 



22. Hep DPp rseson difsecon a-amponnet, 
Eo gant tri tach hep flach, hac attachet., 
En ur Croas prenn, eo i^ueii ten astennet, 
Ma Tone k dion brec'h, pep lec'h dilecliet. 

23. Hon gtiir Medecin, Daufin an Trindet, 
Alias! pep g^uis k so martyriset, 

Criz ve ar calon nave estonnet, 

contemply nep so crucifiet. [p. 152] 

24. En ur Ooaa so disacun, ^ hunan, 
Rouä ar Barados ä ra £ reposuan, 
Meuibet h garuu, eo guel6 hon Salver, 
Qne lern ha cantill eo 6 oriller. 

25. He calon da Mary k fazife, 
Lies k vez d'an doQar 6 couez^, 
Desia gant queuz esoa hogos teiiset, 
Diouch Rouö an doüar, pa voe separet. 

26. Pep den ä enor k tI6 deplory 
Maro hon Salver ha dont da predery, 
Pe quen ardant eo bet ö carantes, 
Onch pep croüadur, hag 6') tmgares. 

27. An lieol, ar loar, steret ha planedou, 
En em lacquas desaff da ober caou, 
Bede an doüar yen ä zeuas da crenna, 
Hac ar mein splann^) k zeuas d'en em ranna. 

28. Me va huuan eo ameiix ho doamet, 
A liet va buhez benideis scourgeset, 
Dre va &vj ezouc'h Cruciflet, 
Me eo siouas! eo ameux ho lazet 

29. Dre va dellit me emboa meritet, 
Dont da mervell 6 cals ä crueldet, 
Menrbet meschant ouff bet en oc'h andret, 
Ho lacquat en seurt lec'h dre va pec'het. 

ia. k't jfoor? ■) Imp. Bplam. 



LES CANTIQUE8 BBET0N8 DU DOCTBINAL. 563 

22. Sans aucune raison, brutalement flx^ 
n fut par trois cloos sans bouger, et attach6; 
Snr un bois en croix il a 616 si rndement 6tenda 
Que ses deux bras forent partout disloqu^s. 

23. Notre vrai mMecin, le dauphin de la Trinit6, 
H61as! de tonte fa^on est martyris6; 

Dur serait la coenr qui ne serait 6mu 
En contemplant celni qui est cmcifl6. 

24. Sur une croix qui est cruelle, tout seul, 
Le roi du paradis fait son lieu de repos; 

n est bien dur, le lit de notre Sauveur; 
Aussi aigu que des couteaux est son oreiller. 

25. Le cceur dMaillait ä Marie, 
Bien des fois ä terre eile tombait; 

Dfejä de regret eile 6tait presque 6vanouie, 
Du roi de la terre quand eile fut s6parfee. 

26. Tout homme d'honneur doit d6plorer 
La mort de notre Sauveur, et m6diter 
Combien ardent a et6 son amour 

Pour toute cr6adure, et sa (douce) mis6ricorde. 

27. Le soleil, la lune, 6toiles et planstes 
Se mirent k lui faire deuil; 

Jusqu'ä la ten'e froide qui vint k trembler 
Et les pierres brillantes se fendirent. 

28. C'est moi-mSme qui Tai afflig6, 
Toute ma vie chaque jour flagell6; 
Par mon envie vous 6tes crucifl6, 
C'est moi, h^las! qui vous ai tu6. 

29. Par ma faute j'avais m6rit6 

De mourir dans beaucoup de tourment; 

J'ai ktk bien mSchant ä votre 6gard, 

De vous mettre en pareil lieu par mon p6cli6. 



E. EENAiri-T, 

30. Pazoiiff eux va crim gueneoc'h redimel 
Gant ho goat pui- pa ho c'heux andui-et, 
Yviziquen pa ho c'heux va prenet, 

Eduign bepret e,n doüar d'o earet. 

31. Dre ai- merit eux hoc'h humanitfi, 
Va oll pec'het ha va meschancetfe, 
Bezent dre ho gia?, pep plat; ettacet, 
Gueneoc'h dre ho Passion pardonnet. Amen. 



XII. 
Pevar canticq spirituel [p. 153] 

var ar pevar fln diveza eux an den ... da qnenta var 
ar Diaro, evit gallout en ein dUpos bepret deza. 

[1.] En hano Dou6 Rouö ar bet pliget do sjieredou 
En ür sujet nevez gant evez nia sezlou, 
Va esper eo breman da pep unaii cana, 
Pep tu eux 6 buez, ar finvuez diveza. 

2. Mar ho bez couff deiz nos ameus ma proposou ') 
Ebai-s en ho calon dre guir songesonnon, 

Etouez an tut prudant viot i pep andret, 
Ha cals k pligeadur ho bezo assuret. 

3. Salomon evelhen en deux lion (luelennet, [p, 154] 
Alles er Scritur en deux hon assuret, 

Mar hon bez couff bemdez, amez hon finvezou, 
Hon ein niirimp bepret,^) bepret dioiiz pec'hedou. 

4. Ar maro so commun ne les gant nep unan, 
Buez queinent he douch ho nioug hep diougan, 
Ne les da chom commun, na bugal^ niunut, 
Ganta^) eza ar bras, quer buan lian astnd. 

5. An dignit6 Papal, gant ar Cai-dinalet, 
Meacq ^ nie«cq*) pep Escop k vez envelopet, 
Quement Rou6 na Monai-q ä so en em carguet, 
Eox ho Offtcou tout 6 vezimji deboutet. 



') Imp. propositio' 
*) Imp. gant. 



') Imp. i{T«(. 

*) Imp. maeq i meuq. 




LE8 CANTIQXJE8 BBETOKS tV DOCTBIKAii. t66 

30. Puisque je suis de mon crime par vons exemp^ 
Avec votre sang pur puisque vous avez souffert, 
D^ormais, puisque vous m'avez rachetö, 

Je Yous aimerai toujours sur la terre. 

31. Par le m6rite de votre humanitd 
Que tout mon p6ch6 et ma m6chancet6 
Soient par votre gräce en tout Ken effac6s 

Par vous, pour votre Passion pardonnfes. Amen. 



XIL 

Qaatre cantiqnes spiritnels 

sur les qaatre Ans demiferes de l'homme; d'abord sur 

la mort, ponr ponvolr toigonrs nons j disposer. 

1. Au nom de Dien, le roi du monde, plaise k vos esprits 
En un sujet nouveau avec attention m'6couter; 

Mon Intention est maintenant k chacun de chanter 
De chaque c6t6, de sa vie le terme demier. 

2. Si vous vous souvenez jour et nuit de mes paroles 
Dans votre coBur, par s6rieuses pens6es, 

Du nombre des hommes prudents vous serez, k tous ägards. 
Et vous aurez beaucoup de plaisir, assur6ment. 

3. Salomon ainsi nous a instruits, 
Souvent dans TEcriture il nous a assur^: 

Si nous nous souvenons chaque jour de nos fins 
Nous nous garderons toujours, toujours de p6cli6s. 

4. La mort est universeUe: eUe ne laisse k aucun 

La vie; tous ceux qui la possMent, eile les 6touffe saus avertissement; 
Elle ne laisse subsister ni gens du commun, ni petits enfants; 
EUe empörte les grands, aussi vite que les misörables« 

5. La dignit6 papale, avec les cardinaux, 
Pele-m61e, et tout 6v6que sont englobfes; 
Tous rois ou monarques qui se sont charg^s 
De leurs Offices, tous nous serons r6voqu^ 



ArobiT f. oelt. Lexikographie. 37 



6. Hep lit pep Presidant s^;avant 6 pep andret 
Na') v6 pinvidic triatic^) vez piquet, 

Pa v6 en den 6 noblani; dre pep chan? avancet, 
Ret') eo msestr ha mevel*) mervel e crueldet. 

7. Tut conrtes lia plesant, plac'het coant, galantet, 
An oll Man ha brae. d'ar ca» ezint lasset, 

Pa vent e pep termen"') certen leun ä quenet, 
Ar flem eux k heman ho gra*') baan goaneL 

8. Den coz na den iaoUanc ne dianc dious langonr, 
Na nicim k nep stat, bourc'his niat, marc'hadour, 
Quer couls 6 c'hoar an trec, den ne caffe fsecon, 

Da acjiap nep abry, na ty na region. 

9. Ne day da den ensauu evit caout avang, 
Lavaret 6 nep ty en deffe alliang, 
Seinch ty mat ha statur k rancquo assuret 
Ha mervel tavantec, dic'hoantec gant regret 

10. Pa na ry nep estün, vizi prim intimet, 
Ebarz 6 ber amser da rentaff da speret, 
Evit da oll tensor, ha da oll iolory, 
Pa duy ferm an termen, certen 6 tremeny. 



11, Divezat pe abret vezo ret decedy, 
Evel tra variant puant 6 dismanty, 
En ur bloas treit ha penn k cren 6 dispenny, 
Ha dindan ur bem mein cof ha quein 6 breinyJ) 



|p. 155j 



12, Pa vez en un ebat pep stat hegaratta,") 
Eet eo gant hnanat dit tymat qnemiada. 
Da mont k creis ar bez bemdez da anneza, 
Hep siconr da gouraez, hep*) douet alieza. 



1) SnpplieE pa. ') 3ai^tes a. 

*) Imp. mervel. ') Imp. term. 

') Imp. corf ha quen i brtvy. 

') Snppl^ez prob, nep. 



*) Imp. fcr. 
") Imp. gnt. 
■) Imp. he garatUL 



LE8 CANTIQUES BRETOKS Du DOCTRINAL. 567 

6. Sans c6F6monie, tont prteident savant k toos ägards, 
Quand il serait riebe, tristement est frappö; 

Quand un homme serait dans la noblesse avancö par tonte sorte de 
II faut, maitre et valet, monrir craellement [chance, 

7. Gtens conrtois et plaisants, Alles jolies, galants, 
Tons, petits et grands, sont condamnös k cela; 

Quand ils seraient de tonte fa^on, certes, pleins de charmes, 
L'aignillon de celni-d^ les chätie en nn instant 

8. Vieillard ni jenne homme n'6chappe k la langnenr, 
Ni personne d'aucun 6tat, bon bonrgeois, marchand; 

n sait si bien la route, qne personne ne trouverait moyen 
D'öchapper dans ancnn refnge, maison on pays. 

9. n ne servira de rien k lliomme, ponr en tirer avantage 
De dire qn'il a alliance avec quelque (grande) famille; 

n devra, sfirement, changer tont k coup d'6tat 
Et monrir pauvre, malgrö Ini, avec regret 

10. Quand tu n'y songeras point, tu seras soudainement appel6 
En pen de temps k rendre Tesprit; 

Malgr6 tonte ta richesse et tont ton fracas, 

Quand yiendra le terme fatal, certainement tu passeras. 

11. Tot ou tard il fandra d6cMer; 

Comme une chose ignoble et pnante, tu te d6composeras; 
En un an, pieds et tete, tu tomberas enüirement en lambeaux 
Et sous un tas de pierres, ventre et dos tu pourriras. 

12. Quand tu es dans un amusement de tonte fa^on trös agr^able, 
II te fant, en soupirant, yite dire adieu 

Pour aUer au sein de la tombe chaque jour habiter, 
Pour gtre 6tendu sans seconrs, cela ne ^t point de donte. 



^) Maro est da mascnlin en breton (Le Ti^pas). 



13. Evit da oll chevani; na da oll boniban^;ou, 
Evit da oll ebat, da oll stat, da madoo, 
Pa ves meurbet prudaDt. vaillant dre avantor, 
E sencfio sur tymat da stat ha da natar. 

14. Breuzr na c'hoar diouch oarez<) anevezet, 
Goude ma vez er bez ur bloavez goiirvezet, 
Goude er maro er carnel crnel pa ve guelet, 
Gant estren na lignfes neve^) aznavezet. 

15. 011 madou er bet-man, hac e oll contanang. 
Da qiiement ho carr6 ä so cr6 decevan^, 
Pa na reont er bet-man, neniet da saouzana. 
Eclieux leacli mat^) pep gms, evit ho dlsprisa. 

16. Den ne cavö er bet nemet pep pec'hedou, 
Leiin eo k bombanc, decevan?, ha chan(;on, 
Leun eo eux k «candal, liac k pep seurt malheiir 
Nac en doUar nac er mor, n'en deux nemet borrenr. 

17. Da stat so trelatet, ö caret ar bet-man, 
Qaement i. cheux enny, so un dednj bian, 
Un deday anvius, trompus hac abusant, 
A casso liep sicour, & langour ha tourraant. 

18. Goude da oll deduy da delectation, 
Ezy snr en annuy hac 6 confusion, 
beva re ec'h eas<) out certes dirseson, 
Ne songez^i) quet mazy gant malediction. 

19. Ne cheux da cliom moment ur") pel quent da^)qneDt«1 
Bloaz, na sisun, na luLs da g^uis so pur isel, 

Hep delectation, en ur fs^on confus, [p. 156] 

E finisso nr vez da buhez truezus. 



') Imp. owret; tnppltoi na vet. 

•) Imp. map, *) Imp. echeaa. 

•) Li«, na? >) Lis. na? 



*) Lü. prob, ne 
') Iiup. KmgeL 



LE8 CANTIQUES BBETONB DU DOOTBINAL. 569 

13. Malgr6 toute ta richesse et tes bombances, 
Malgr6 tout ton amosement, tont ton faste, tes biens, 
Quand tu serais trfes prudent, vaillant d'esprit, 

Ton 6tat et ta natore changeront sürement en an instant. 

14. Frfere ni sobut par (aucun) signe n'est reconnu 
Apr^s avoir 6t6 dans la tombe nne ann6e 6tendu; 
Aprös la mort, dans le charnier affreux quand il est vu, 
Par 6tranger ni par parent il n'est reconnu. 

15. Tous les biens de ce monde, et tout ce qu'il contient 
A tous ceux qui les aimeraient sont une forte tromperie; 
Puisqu'ils ne fönt en ce monde que te tromper, 

Tu as bien lieu, de toute fa^on, de les m^priser. 

16. On ne trouverait en ce monde que toute sorte de p6ch6s; 
II est plein de bombance, de d^ception et de hasards, 

n est plein de scandale et de toute sorte de malheur; 
Ni sur terre ni sur mer il n'y a quTiorreur. 

17. Ton esprit est insens6, d'aimer ce monde: 
Tout ce que tu y possödes est un petit plaisir, 
Un plaisir jaloux, trompeur, d6ceyant, 

Qui te mönera, sans secours, en langueur et tourment. 

18. Aprte tout ton plaisir et amusement 
Tu iras, sürement, en ennui et en confusion; 

En vivant trop k ton aise, tu es, certes, d^raisonnable; 
Tu ne penses pas oü tu iras ayec mal6diction. 

19. Tu n'as pas k rester un moment — ta vie n'est qu'un 

[matin — (?) 
Un an, ni une semaine, ni un mois; ta condition est trös basse, 
Sans plaisir, d'une fagon confuse 
Finira un jour ta yie miserable. 



B. EBWÄÜLT, 

20. Pa dny eax da biihez an devez diveza, 
Neuse ret vezo prompt dit respond ha conta, 
Pa na gouzot [na") den] ur-) tennen ordrenet, 
E tl6 feiz3) deiz lia uos, beza clos disposet. 

21. Meurbet ezeo troublet hon speret er bet-ma 
Hon amser hep merit, delUt, na proflta, 
Alezomp da tremen hep an em souleny, 

A tmgarez Jesus o dont da abusy. 

22. cridy k calon euemp oll o*) pardonet, 
En hon vi? pep amser pa vemp perseveret, *) 

caout re ä flzian? den neve avancet, 
Dr6 un esperang foll tymat vemp oll coUet. 

23. Äma pa hon eux spag, delesomp ar gfragou, 
Don pee'hedou guelomp, ha lesoump hon pompou; 
Songomp en") hon calon, quent ma ranqiiünp monet, I 
Ka gieomp tei-meniou sar ma vezimp assuret. 



xm. [p.1 

Canticq spirituel var ar barn dlreza . . . 
evlt m'ac'fa lyasto an Den 6 cont er bet man. 

[1.] Evit dout d'an eil poent ho boa quent ententet, 
Machellot pep amser prepary ho speret. [p. 137] 

Ha ma roet ä doc-cam ur guir amandamant, 
E comsign') gant estlam ameux ar jugeamant 



2. An deiz-se en divez ditruez ä vezo, 
Deiz h buanegues ui' vez hac ä vezo, 
011 bomban^ou ar bet k so menrbet hedro, 
An deiz-se drouc ha mat^) »tat ha°) quemiado. 



•) Ce mot est de trop. 
*) Imp. an. 

■) Lis. Iwl 



>) Lis. prob. an. 



") Lis. prob. Ikfa. 
") Imp. preaerveret. 
*) Suppliez j)ep. 



LEB CANTIQUES BBETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 571 

20. Quand viendra de ta yie le dernier jour, 
Alors il te faudra promptement rSpondre et compter; 
Puisque tu ne sais, pas plus que personne, le teme fix6, 
Tu deyrais jour.et nuit etre bien disposö. 

21. Notre esprit est grandement troublS eu ce monde, 
Notre temps, sans m6rite, avantage ni profit, 

Nous le laissons passer sans nous rendre forts, 
En abusant de la misöricorde de J6sus. 

22. En croyant de coeur que nous serions tous pardonnSs 
Si nous pers6v6rions tout le temps dans notre vice, 

En ayant trop de confiance personne n'est ayanc6; 
Par une folle esp^rance vite nous serions tous perdus. 

23. Idj puisque nous avons le loisir, märitons la gräce; 
Pleurons nos p6ch6s, et laissons nos pompes; 
B^fltehissons dans notre cceur, avant que nous deyions partir 
Et prenons des moyens sürs pour que nous soyons assurös. 



xin. 

Cantique splrltuel sar le jagement dernier 
poor que Phomme mette ordre ä ses affaires en ce monde. 

1. Pour venir au second point que tous aviez d6jä entendu 

[annoncer], 
Pour que vous puissiez en tout temps pr6parer votre esprit 
Et que TOUS fassiez peu k peu une vraie conyersion, 
Je parlerai, avec effroi, du jügement. 

2. Ce jour, k la fin, sera impitoyable, 
Et ce sera, une fois, un jour de colöre. 
Toutes les pompes du monde sont tr6s fragiles; 

Bon et mauvais, ce jour-lä, les quitteront entiferement. 



3. Ne mano fall na cre ä dree e\'it chevan?, 
Pap, Inipalazr na Kou6, bourg, na ploue nep noean? 
Den coz, na den jaouanc, liep diancq, na ranquo, 
Dont dirac Jesus-Clirist pep trist ä aseisto. 

4. Eno ar Preladet, ne falfö qnet doeta, 

Ho sujedet gant spont k rancquo prompt conta, 
Gant an drouc-sel nep guiz mar bezont ravisset, 
Mar ho devez nep g'oal 6 vizint tamallet') 



5. Honnez vezo k les ma rencq pep Senessal, 
Donet ur vez dezy, ha pep Official, 

Qnement-se da compB guir, lio laquay en hirvout, [p. 158] 
Rac eno crfe^) na fall n'en devezo gallouL 

6. Eno dre er guir Divin vez ec'h^) examiner, 
Ne servich gallout Pap, ebarz enep paper, 

Enn Sonden hep spont, vezo promt confrontet, 
Ar mat hac ar pecTiet, lio deux bet comettet. 

7. Den ne allo dianc, beza franc hep anquen, 
Den ne vezo hep blam ebarz en esamen, 
Ar pec'her ne day cuit, mais gant ifamitö, 
E discuezer sonden oll faotou 6 ene. 

8. Dre aour na dre arcTiant ne vizy gai-antet, 
Ebars ar Jugeamant pa vizy presantet, 
Eno dre nep credit ne vizy acquittet, 
Ne quify tnaou, na qnec'h,') na nep lech da lec'het 

9. Neuse tevaligen ne cuzo nep hiny, 
Na seurt er bet en tro, eno n'er goloy, 
Eno ne vezo quet secret da pec'hedou, 
Ranquout k ry gant mez, discuez da foUezou. 



•) Imp. vitimp lailamet. ') Imp. er*. 

■) Imp. twwc'A. ') Imp. guefKu/h. 



LES CANTIQÜES BBET0K8 DU DÖGTRIKAL. 573 

3. II ne restera faible ni fort en arrifere, pour de Targent; 
Pape, empereur ni roi, bourgeois, ni paysan, personne, 
Vieillard ni jeone homme, qui, sans ponvoir 6chapper, ne doive 
Venir devant Jösus-Christy chaqne malheureoz y assistera. 

4. La les pr^lats, il n'en faut pas donter, 

Deyront promptement rendre compte de lenrs ouailles, ayec 6poa- 

[vante; 
Si elles sont ravies par le mauyais ange, en qnelque fa^on. 
Et qu'il y ait de leor faute, ils seront bläm^s. 

5. Ce sera one coor oü tout s6n6chal doit 
Venir une fois, et tout offlcial; 

Cela, ä dire vrai, les fera g6mir, 

Car \k fort ni faible n'aora de pouvoir. 

6. Li, c'est d'aprfes le droit divin qu'on est examin6; 
Le pouvoir du pape ne sert de rien, sur aucun papier; 
La, en un moment, sans crainte, seront vite confrontös 
Le bien et le mal qu'ils ont faits. 

7. Personne ne pourra 6chapper, Stre d6gag6, sans angoisse, 
Personne ne sera sans bläme k Texamen; 

Le p^cheur ne se sauvera pas, mais avec infamie 
On montrera soudain toutes les fautes de son äme. 

8. Par or ni par argent tu ne seras garanti 
Dans le jugement quand tu seras pr6sent6, 

La par aucun credit tu ne seras acquitt^. 

Tu ne trouveras en bas ni en haut, ni nulle part k fuir. 

9. Alors les t6nfebres ne cacheront personne. 
Et rien au monde tout autour, lä, ne le couvrira; 
La tes p6ch6s ne seront pas secrets, 

n te faudra, avec honte, montrer tes folies. 



E. BRN AÜLT, 

10. Rust vezo ar Justig, ouch pep vi?, malicet, 
Den certes ouch Jesus ne vezo excuset, 
Mais cals accusurien, k ray d'an den crena, 
Truez bras ha hirvout, pep rout i couez outa. 

11. Da quenta 6 drouc-sel, cruel pa er gouello, 
Da Roue en e6 h'an doilar hep mar k lavaro, 
Dechii hervez natw, oa sur pa voue furmet, 
Dre 6 reusudiguez m'emeux eti gonezet. 

12. Dechu biscoas nep guis, n'en deux obeisset, 
Dirne hervez raa c'hoant, en devez conäantet, 
Dre ma suasion, gneneff 6 tle monet, 
Kac desa e pep lec'h, eo bet trec'U ar pec'het. 

13. Ne qnify en divez, tmgarez en deis-s^ 
Na car na mignon quer aeder ä libere, 
E les dre courtisi, ne allet da diffen, 

Bac-se en em mir ferm na raez drouc ternien. [p. 159J 

14. Da corf so dit prestet gant Eoue er bet -k creda 
Rieson gant goirionnez, ä renty aneza, 

Renta cont ä rancquy pazy hep fazia, 
Dirac Dou6, Rone an .^Eles, en deves diveza. 

15. Da Ene hep refug, ma rencq heaa. suget, 
Da oll desirou'r') quicq 6'^) vezo müliguet, 
Ober dezy nep gnis, deso obeissa, 
Ne v6 quet k urz mat, he laquät e stat-ma. 

16. Ar corf k tl6 ceder, servicha da speret, 
En nr fx^on bennac, mar bez re goac magnet, 
Da fomication, mar bez abandonnet, 
E vezo d'am avis, e pep gnis punisset 

17. Neuse evit pec'het, ne vezo dlöet dit, 
Nep ta nemet ruin, ha poanion inünit, 
Rac-se (Christen) er*) bet, me pet da hempreder,*) 
Ha ma vevi dinnam ebars e pep amser. 

') Imp. dairour'r. •) E (aadrait a. ') Imp. eo. 

') Imp. chempredet. 



LEB CANTIQÜES BBETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 575 

10. Kude sera la justice, contre tout vice imt6e; 
Nol, certes, prto de JSsns ne sera excus6, 

Mais beaucoup d'accusateois feront rhomme trembler; 
Grand' pitiö et g^missement, de tont cdt6 tombe sor Im. 

11. D'abord son manvais ange, cruel, qnand il le verra. 
An roi du ciel et de la terre sans doute dira: 

'A vous, snivant la nature, il 6tait sürement quand il fat forma; 
Par sa perversit^, je Tai gagii& 

12. A Yous Jamals en aucune fafon il n'a ob6i, 
A moi, suivant mon d^sir, il a c6de 

Par mes conseils; il doit venir avec moi 

Car en tont lieu, le p6ch6 a 6t6 son vainqueor.' 

13. Tu ne trouveras pas, enfin, de misfericorde en ce jour, 
Ni parent ni eher ami qui te d61ivre sürement; 

A cette cour, par complaisance on ne pourrait te döfendre, 
Aussi garde-toi f ermement, pour ne pas faire de mauyaise fin. 

14. Ton Corps fest pr6t6 par le roi du monde, je crois. 
Tu en rendras raison avec justice; 

II faudra que tu rendes compte quand tu iras, sans manque, 
Devant Dieu, roi des anges, au demier jour. 

15. Ton äme sans refuge, si eile doit etre sujette 
A tous les d^sirs de la chair, sera maudite; 

La faire en aucune fac^on leur ob^ir, 

La mettre en cet 6tat ne serait pas de bon ordre. 

16. Le Corps doit, sürement, servir Tesprit; 
De quelque fagon s'il est trop mollement nourri, 
Si k la fomication il est abandonn6, 

11 sera, k mon avis, de toute maniöre puni. 

17. Alors pour le p6ch6 il ne te sera du 
D'aucun cot6 que ruine et peines infinies, 

Aussi, chr6tien, daas le monde, je te prie, r6fl6chis, 
Pour que tu vives sans tache en tout temps. 



E. EBBAÜLT, 

18. Ne deux den nep liiny mar carr6 studia, 
Na lesse 6 pec'het quent nionet ar') bet-ma, 
Ha na dresse e cont, qnent respont ha conta, 
Evit caout trugarez au deves diveza. 

19. Eac aon corf hac end, na da6 da leva, 
Da stat-ma emma Satan, 6 poan hep heana, 
Me ci-ed 6 raö er vat, tymat da quemiada, 
Pinigenn diprofit, na deüö d'e visita. 

20. Gant aon nav6 isqms, 6 pep giiis piuiLsset, 
Diouz nos pe diouz mintin, pa vez examinet, 

E quemerre cals poan, aman hep heana, 

Na ranque dious Don'en-tat, & goal stat qnemiada. 



L 



XIV. [p. 160J 

Cantlcq spiritnel Tonr ar poanioQ enx an Iffern . . . 

1. Er bet-ma n^'') deux den (certen m'en soutt*ne) 
A squiant^) quer sublim, quer prim k exprimö, 

Pe quer braa vezo'r') poan da quement so ganet, 
Da qnement en Iffern ä vezo anfennel.'') 

2. Eno 6 vezo paut, 6 pep seurt defautou, 
Lies conditioQ ä punissiouuou, 
Goa certen en heny a yeP') dy en divez, 
Da beza ßeusudic, hac e qnisidiguez. 

3. Beleyen ha') tud licq, mar deont dy birviquen, [ji. lo 
A vezo en hirvout, hep cahout nep soaten, 

Gfoude fet ar bet-man, ^ poan ha biaunez, 
E chommint birviquen, hep quen k levenez. 

[4.J Goa nep i yelo dy, d'an ty maliclus, 
D'e seurt sal'') infernal, teval ha scandalus, 
Beza gant drouc seles, so buez Iruezus, 
Ma carremp beza für evenip") sur eurus. 



■) Imp. er. 
*) Imp. vez c 
'') hap. na. 



') Imp. -man i. 

') Lis, prob, nncemd. 

') Imp. fiU. 



L£S CANTIQUES BRET0N8 DU DOCTRIKAL. 577 

18. n n'y a aucun homme, s'il voulait m^diter, 
Qui ne laissät son p6ch6 avant de partir de ce monde. 

Et qui ne r^glät son compte, avant de r6pondre et de compter, 
Pour obtenir mis^ricorde au dernier jour. 

19. De peur d'aller, corps et äme, g6mir, 
Dans r^tat oü est Satan, dans la peine sans repos, 
Je crois qu'il ferait bien de quitter vite (le p6ch6) 
Pour qu'une penitence inutile ne vienne pas le trouver. 

20. De peur d'^tre s6Y6rement puni de toute fafon, 
La nuit ou le matin, quand il s'est eramin6, 

n prendrait beaucoup de peine ici-bas, sans cesse, 

Pour ne pas devoir, 6tant en mauyais 6tat, quitter Dieu le P6re. 



XIV. 
Cantiqae spirituel sar les pelnes de Fenfer. 

1. En ce monde il n'y a personne, je le soutiendrais certainement, 
D'esprit si sublime, qui exprimerait assez yite 

Combien grande sera la peine k tout Stre qui est n6, 
A tout ce qui dans l'enfer sera enfermö. 

2. La il y aura beaucoup de misöres de toute sorte, 
Plusieurs espöces de punitions; 

Malheur, certes, k celui qui ira lä ä la fin 
Pour etre malheureux et en tourment. 

3. Prgtres et lai'ques, s'ils vont lä, k jamais 
Seront dans la douleur, sans trouver nul soutien; 
Apr^s la vie de ce monde, en peine et indigence 
Hs resteront k jamais, sans plus de joie. 

4. Malheur k qui ira lä, k la maison mauvaise, 
A ce palais infernal, sombre et tumultueuz; 

Etre avec les mauvais anges est nne vie misörable, 

Si vous voulions etre sages, nous serions sürement heoreox. 



E. F-KVATT-T, 

5. Ebars 6 pep aniiuy, ha tribulation. 
Vezint stang 6 languis, drouc') guis er prison, 
Haff ha goaff^) deiz ha nos, ^ creis ur fos obscurJ 
Evizint k tabut, etouez an tnd hudur. 

6. Ahano pep anau gant poan k eU c&na, 
Ancqueniou poaniou er maruu peie ä so garua, 
Pazint ö poan manet, daunet hep aiTeta, 
Gant maloz Dou6 Roue ar bet. d'o speret caletta, i 

7. Digrag pazint casset, hep remed morcbedua, | 
Hep achap en abini gaut ho crim binimus, 
Hep espeni na quernez, na truez lio beza, 
En tan gant Lucifer ret eo disempera. 

8. Eno nemet gouelnan, ba poan dicontanaa^. 
Ha bemdez neraet cry entre pep aliani;, 
Eepos eno uedeuz nemet reux nedeux quen, 
Dre en afflictionou, ar poaniou dilaouen. 

9. Bizcoas evelenno'') tan, er bet-man ne goanas, ti 
Quit den h nep hini, na mny ne affligea^, 

Evit hini en iffern,*) pehiui hep^) quernez, 
Ho losquo k pep tu, hep issu na truez. 

10. Achano var 6 guis nep hini ne distro, 
Qnent-se 6 paurantez, ditruez k vezo, 
chom gant Lncifer, ceder corf ha speret, 
Hep gallout caout lern, ouch en em dem reniet. 

11. Digra^ ha disacun 4 goal compagnunez, 
Guiridic hep sicour f creis an dow gourvez, 
E ranquint, ha seinch pla^ 6 creis un dour sei 
Ne chommo dezo membr, oll na vizint tempret, 

12. Tevalien eno, pep tro k vezo sur, 
A pep seurt tonrmanchou ha poaniou dinatur, 
Eno qnement k querz hep nerz avez merser, 
Hac k quemer estlam ha queuz flam d'o amser. 



I 
1 



') Lia. en drowi. 
*) Imp. «fem. 



■) tmp. Hast goaff. 
') Inip. pep. 



*)Ua.'vete 



LE8 CANTIQUEB BRET0N8 DU DOCTRINAL. 579 

5. Dans tont ennni, tonte tribnlation, 

Hs seront accablte de lang^enr, en manvais 6tat dans la prison; 
ffiyer et 6t^, jonr et nnit, an milien d'nne fosse obscnre 
Hb seront dans le brnit^ parmi les gens infames. 

6. De lä chacnn avec peine pent chanter 

Des angoisses, des peines de mort qni sont trte crnelles, 

Pnisqn'ils sont restös dans la peine, damn6s sans fin, 

Avec la malMiction de Dien le roi dn monde, tr6s dnre k lenr esprit. 

7. Qnand ils sont rndement envoy^ sans remfede, inqniets, 
Sans ponyoir 6chapper, dans Tabime avec lenr crime fatal, 
Sans m6nagement ni 6gard ni piti6 de lenr dtre, 

An fen avec Lndfer il fant d6sesp6rer. 

8. La rien qne plenrs, et peine continnelle, 

Et chaqne jonr rien qne cri entre chaqne compagnie; 
La il n'y a pas de repos, il n'y a qne tronble 
Par les afflictions, les peines affreuses. 

9. Jamais conune lä fen en ce monde ne tortnra 
Ancnn homme, et ne l'affligea plns 

Qne celui de l'enfer, qni sans 6gard 

Les brülera de tont cöt6, sans fin ni piti6. 

10. De Ik nnl ne revient snr ses pas, 
Mais dans la panvret^ sans piti6 il sera 

A rester avec Lncifer, sürement, corps et äme, 

Sans ponyoir tronver, certes, de remfede en se plaignant. 

11. Sans consolation, malhenrenx &a manvaise compagnie, 
Sonffrants sans seconrs an milien de Fean Stre 6tendns 

Hs deyront^ et changer de place, au milien d'une eau glac6e; 
n ne lenr restera pas nn membre qni ne soit trempö (comme Facier). 

12. LJt il y anra de tont cöt6 des t6n6bres, sfirement^ 
Tonte Sorte de tonrments et de peines cmelles 

lA tont ceux qni marchent sans force sont martyriste 
Et prennent horrenr et regret cnisant de lenr yie. 



B, EENÄULT, 

13. Mais ari) qneuz ho beuzo, eno ne vezo mat, 
Netal nemet da poan goueluan ha huanat, 

Ar regret, ar glac'har k vez dihegarat, 
Rac goude ar vuez evez re divezat. 

14. Evitto da gouella, ha beza 6 cauou,^) 
D'o drem ne deux remet goude ho pecTiedou, 
N'o deux^) nep esper, goude Iio oberoo, 

A caout diouch ar bet, remet k nep mettou. 

15. An en6 eux ar corf mar da gant nep torfet, 
Vezo en tan h'ar frim en abim arriraet, 

Hac 6 devezo*) blam iffam 6 pep amser, 
Neuze hep morc'het na nepret^) dibreder. 

16. Pep den gant comsou lous ha troust*) pa gourdonse 
Ha dre pep seurt injur, assur pa murmiire, 

Eno dre e depit, en 6 calamit^, 

E cliommo birviiiuen certen corf hac enö. 



17. Rac-se cre^) hep remet, bepret 6 souhetont,^) 
songeal ev6 guel mervel, ha ne ellont, 
Quent-se corf hac enö, eval-se e vevont, 

E pep rout en outrach, hep flach macli aragont. 

18. Rac-se 6 tleffe den rac nave surprenet, 
Songea! en 6 divez, ha beza arveset, 

Rac na veac'li ur vez tout en tan brout diroudet,*) 
Pep hent ma em'") sentacTi 6 iessac'h ho i)ec'het. 



■) Imp. ä. ■) Inp. eovaoti. 
■) 8nppl£es muy, ou quen't 
*) Imp. Veto. 

*) Lia. prob. Ne vezo hep mon^hel nepret na. 

■) Imp. hatrou. ') Imp. eri. 

') Imp. et touhetoti. *) Imp. hiroudet. 
••) Imp. en. 



liES CANTIQUES BBET0N8 DU DOCTBINAL. 581 

13. Mais le regret qu'ils auront li ne sera pas bon, 
n ne sert qu'ä (produire) peine, pleurs et soupir; 
Le regret, la douleor sont saus bont6, 
Car aprfes la vie il est trop tard. 



14. Hs ont beau pleurer, et etre en deuil, 

H n'y a pas de remfede pour leur face, apris leurs p6ch6s; 
Hs n'ont plus d'espoir, aprfes leure actions, 
D'avolr, du monde, remfede par aucun moyen. 

15. Si Täme s'en va du corps avec quelque forfait, 
Elle sera dans le feu et la glace en Tabime attach^e. 
Et aura un bläme infamant en tout temps; 

Elle ne sera Jamals sans remords et sans souci. 

16. Quand chaque homme menacerait ayec des paroles sales 

[et du bruit, 
Et quand 11 murmurerait avec toute sorte d'injures, assur^ment, 
La, avec d^sespoir, dans son malheur, 
n restera k Jamals, certes, corps et äme. 

17. Aussi sans cesse, ils souhaitent fort toujours, 

Pensant que cela vaudrait mieux, de mourir, et ils ne le peuvent 

Mais Corps et äme, ainsi ils vivent 

De toute fa(jon dans ITiorreur, si bien qu'ils ne cessent d'enrager. 

18. Aussi rhomme devrait-U, de peur d'etre surpris 
Penser ä sa fin et etre r6fl6chi; 

Pour n'etre pas tous, une fois, rel6gu6s dans le feu ardent, 

De toute fagon, si vous m'en croyiez, vous laisseriez votre p6ch6. 



Archiv f. celt. Lexikographia. 33 



582 E. EBNAULT, 

XV. [p. 163J 

Cantlcq splrltuel yar ar loaiou eiix ar Barados • . . 

[1.] Biscoas calon nep den^ certen ne comprenas. 
Na lagat k uhel, nac isel, ne velas, 
Tra quer caözr, na quer mat evel ar Barados, bis. 
A so deomp preparet, bepret evit repos. 

2. Da repos oll ingal, er sal hac er Pales, 
So bepret nevez flam, hac k vezo james, 
A so gant Bou6 en doüar, en 6 gloar preparet, 
Da quement hep nep par endeveux eff caret 

ä. Quement Sant na Santes so er Pales plaesant, fp. 164] 
Ar bras, hac an astud, an tud a voe prudant, 
Quement den k so eno k vevo en ho c'hoant, 
Quement so eat dy ne deo muy variant. 

4. Eno 6 queff ty mat, d'6 grat pep crofiadur, 
Prosperit6, 6bat pep mat, pep pligeadur, 

Couls ar bian, h'ar bras, eno k so assur, 
Pep unan so contant, ameux 6 avantur. 

5. Quement dious goal desir en deux en em miret, 
Pep unan dious 6 c'hoant, k vezo contantet, 
Pazay») da possedy 6 ty, 6 heritaich, 

Hep beza cavaouus, poanius dre nep usaich. 

6. Eno entre en ^les hep finues^) 6 vezo, 
Gant Jesus Dou6 ha den ä so certen eno, 

E creis ar gloar pep den birviquen k regno, 
Ar bras hac ar bian hep donnet ac'hano. 

7. Goude var an doüar ar gloar imparfet, 
D'6 ty gant union hon confy da monet, 

Da mont bemdez hep nos ebars 6 reposuan. 
Da veza immortel, hep caout muy k goueluan. 



^) Imp. pazy. *) Imp. finius. 



LES CANTIQÜES RRETONS DU DOCTRINAL. 583 

XV. 

Cantique spiritnel sur leg joies du paradis. 

1. Jamals le coeur d'aucon homme, certainement ne comprit, 
Ni oeil en haut ou en bas ne vit 

Chose si belle ni si bonne que le paradis 
Qui nous est pr6par6 pour reposer toujours. 

2. Pour reposer tous de mSme, dans le chäteau et le palais 
Qui est toujours nouveau et qui sera 4 jamais, 

Qui est par le roi de la terre pr6par6 dans sa gloire 
A tous ceux qui Tont aim6 par-dessus tout. 

3. Tous les saints et le saintes sont dans cet agr6able palais, 
Les grands et les petits, les hommes qui furent sages; 

Tout homme qui est 14 vivra k sa guise, 

Tous ceux qui y sont all6s ne sont plus en danger. 

4. La chaque cr6ature trouve aussitdt 4 son gr6 
Prosp6rit6, bonheur, tout bien, tout plaisir; 

Aussi bien les petits que les grands sont 14 assur^s; 
Chacun est content de son sort. 

5. Quiconque s'est gard6 de mauvais dfesir, 
Chacun selon son envie sera content^ 
Quand il ira possMer sa maison, son h6ritage, 
Sans etre chagrin ni afflig6 pour aucune raison. 



6. L4 entre les anges sans fin il sera 

Avec Jesus Dieu et homme qui est certainement 14; 
Au milieu de la gloire chaque homme 4 jamais r^gnera, 
Les grands et les petits, sans en sortir. 

7. Apres la gloire imparfaite de la terre, 
A sa maison ensemble il nous convie d'aller, 
D'aller chaque jour sans nuit dans son repos, 
Pour etre immortel, sans plus avoir de chagrin. 



38* 



E. EBNAOLT, 

8. Eno gant an Miea nevez nep dieznes, 
Qnement ä yelo dy ne vezo muy dies, 
Quement k yel eno, pep tro') vezo eas, 
Goude hon travellou"') evizimp dipaoues. 

9. Eno ne caffet tarn, ameux k necliamant, 
Nep tempest nac estlam, mes pep contentamant, 
Pep den a, vezo yac'h hep caout nep glac'har, 
Hep beza 6 canaou evel var an dottar. 

10. Eno enx mil cleron ö son 6 fredony, 
Ebars e pep fe^on, quer caezf eo an harmony, 
Ma ranquint liep fazy, dont. da extasia, 
Joyna die ar muaicq, ä so raagnifica. 

11. Eno pep croüadur so sur hac eurus, 
Ne deo muy dirieson, diffecon na confus, [p. I65J 
Gant riou na gant tomder, den ne disempero, 

Na den dre^) nep bresel, k uhel ne gouelo. 

12. Ne maint muy 6 danger oll ezint liberet, 
N'o deveus muy k lec'h, da dougea ar pecTiet, 
Na dougea caout necTi, dre naon pe dre secliet, 
Euius pep amser, vezint corf ha speret. 

13. Ne vezo dieznes, certes enep Siezon, 
011 vezint^) manifest hep tempest, na eston, 
Eno nos na pelguent, consent ar paourentez, ^) 
Ne äll6 muy ar Sent, paemaint«) * larguentez. 

14. N'o deveui melcony, ha nep affliction, 
Eno ne deux avy, na nep deception 
Emaint douch hep soucy, ha hep division, 
Examt k pep annuy, ha tribulation. 



') Snppl. 0. ') Imp. ho lavellou. 

•) Imp. re. ') Imp. vezin. 

') Imp. couaent ar paouranier. 
■) Imp. Sant, paemant. 



LEB CANTIQUES BBETONS DU DOCTEINAL. ' 585 

8. La avec les anges il n'y a aucune mis6re; 
Tous ceux qui iront \k ne seront plus incommodfes, 
Tous ceux qui iront li, de toute fagon seront ä Taise 
Apres nos peines, nous le serons sans cesse. 

9. Li ne se trouve point d'inqui6tude, 

Pas d'orage ni d'6moi, mais tout contentement; 

Chaque homme sera bien portant, sans avoir aucune douleur, 

Sans etre en deuil comme sur la terre. 

10. La il y a mille clairons qui sonnent, qui fredonnent 
De toute fagon; si belle est rharmonie 

Qu'il faudra, sans faute, etre extasi6s 

De joie ä cette musique, qui est tr6s magnifique. 

11. Li chaque crfeature est assur6e et heureuse, 
Elle n'est plus dferaisonnable, difforme ni troubl6e; 

Par le froid ni par la chaleur personne ne sera hors de lui, 
Et personne pour aucune guerre ne pleurera tout haut. 

12. Bs ne sont plus en danger, tous ils sont d61ivr6s; 
Hs n'ont plus lieu de craindre le p6ch6, 

Ni de craindre d'avoir souci par faim ou par soif ; 
Heureux en tout temps ils seront, corps et äme. 

13. n n'y aura disette, certes, en aucune saison, 
Toutes seront, evidemment, sans orage ni 6moi; 
Li, la nuit ni l'aurore, souffrir la pauvret6 

Les saints ne le pourraient plus, puisqu'ils sont dans l'abondance. 

14. US n'ont ni tristesse, ni aucune affliction; 
Li il n'y a ni envie ni aucune deception 

Hs sont doucement sans souci et sans division, 
Exempts de tout ennui et tribulation. 



15. Eno int patiant, ardant a carartez^ 
y devx BiQj ä hresel enid gaol an JEkz. 
An JEltz dirergonl ho dereox ssnBOBteC 
Hae ar bei hac ar qpkq ra&^e ial InigveL 

16. Mar fei dit moiiel dj^ ret eo hep fuia, 
Er bet ma ä deffay, en em hnmfliaf 

Da gnelet Dooe en faq^ na da caovt e gra^o«. 
Ezeo ret dit apfet, leseD da peeliedoi. 

17. Bac entra rezjO quet, soninet gaiil pediedov, 
Birriqneii da ene, ne antre en effoa, 

Nep k daldio an beut, aeieox k falsentez. 
Ne derezo nep rann, ebars ene annex. 

FÜL 



XVL 

Cantieq spiritrel Im iernt [p. 166] 

en enor d'an Itran Sastea Anna • • • 

1. Chetu-) er fin hanterinet, 
Ma desiron, ha ma souhet, 

Pel ä so ä pa gorloenn;^) 

Ar Speret Santel d'am quelenn.^) 

2. Ma deazie pep rout d'em soaten, 

Da conduy pep tu ma pluen, [p. 167] 

3Ia grasenn haznat eclaty, 
An gloar eus ä Mam Mary. 

3. E com ur lann e Keranna,^) 
Eux nevez cafet ä creda, 

Un tensor hac ä enoro, 
Hon Breiz-isel c'huy ä guelo. 

*) Imp. entravez-y. 

') Imp. che tu; de m^me ponr toiu les mots polysyllabes de cette atrophe. 

*) Imp. gor teunn. *) Imp. que leun. 

^) Imji. Kanna. 



LES CANTIQUE8 BSET0N8 PU POCTBIKAL. 587 

15. La ils sont patients, brülants de Charit 6, 
Ils n^ont plus de guerre cruelle avec les anges; 
Ils ont vaincu les anges r6yolt^ 

Et le monde et la chair; aussi sont-ils b6nis. 

16. Si tu yeux aller lä, il faut sans faute 
En ce monde s6rieusement fhumilier; 

Pour voir Dieu en face et avoir ses gräces, 
II te faut de bonne heure laisser tes p6cli6s. 

17. Car jusqu'ä ce que tu ne sois plus souiil6 de p6cli6s, 
Jamals ton äme n'entrera dans les cieux; 

Celui qui tiendra le chemin de fausset6 
N'aura aucune part dans son s6jour (Celeste). 



XVI. 

Cantiqne spirltuel et d^yot 

en l'honnear de madame Sainte Aniie.O 

1. Voilä. enfln accomplis 
Mes desirs et mon souhait; 

n y a longtemps depuis que j'attendais 
Que TEsprit- Saint m'instruisit; 

2. Qu'il vint ä m'aider de toute fa(;on 
A conduire partout ma plume; 

Pour que je fisse clairement 6clater 
La gloire de la m^re de Marie. 

8. Au coin d'une lande, k Keranna, 
On a demi^rement trouv6, je crois, 
Un trösor qui honorera 
Notre Basse -Bretagne: yous le verrez. 



') J^ai modifi^, dans an sens plus litt^ral, la tradnction que j^ai donn^e 
de ce cantiqne, Bulletin de la 8oci6U ArcMologique du Finiatbrej 1891, 
p. 117 et sniv. 



E. ERNADLT, 

4. Sur gant ') Dou6 ezeo avoüet, 
Ar canton eux ar Bretonnet, 
Hac 6 vertuz ä yoa cuset, 
So dezo prest manifestet. 

5. Un den gair ä voe inspiret, 
En nos pa zedo reposet, 
A creis 6 hiin voe dihiinet, 
Da ur carg bras e voe choaset. 

6. Gant hon guir Mam Santes Anna 
Evit dezy edifia, 
Ur Ohapel k yoa reve